,5, W

J,
i;;;§;§§z;’{'
:‘”
THE

/
¥
r

-~\
i

-i:_:
1.?‘
,‘\
. l X’ ‘;
H
. Alp |¢\|'\;
112;}|»:-E13‘ [J '}\ w
‘¢H:m,.
‘r¢i,}:;||;\:'\,!
J 1T‘|‘.::i|E1|
1| I31“ ‘H.‘-'
.,/|r,. y \|
\ ‘
\ 1‘‘
‘
°1‘Biblical
Pl 01°8Y
1: :"

L12‘:
Lzi.-*_1;‘I;:. ;:, . ;—;z1; *'"?-_—: _.;:_'.;:-._A_ ;_ _,.‘

-sf‘ L :~f|:~

W?‘
W.‘
‘;‘\|E1Iri.‘ “rs ‘
H |‘iI"E
,
\ _
Greek y }\

.<‘\
H‘-

3.1
__1
‘-
-
‘

:r::- I'M
H: .', 31¢.‘\

é%
1:-"ts -1*-1-,‘
Wu"
Z511 141-; §£é-.—_¥.-
,11: I iii: '1:
4 R1‘!
j .\5'1"“
|,(-
é W1? Q
§4‘H W§§{:;\'‘,§‘ |_:f I

\ V? W-" ve’r~
:-
‘; qj, I '51.
H
H]:H\ Will“

‘ V’: \‘ H
ii;
I ' Miompanionto ' K 3
2;i hi]ml.‘ A‘'1: ’ ‘ ~
Basics of Biblical Greek
an
\
The Analytical Lexicon to the Greek FTew Testament
2 *§.i;a',.@
=, 'n:fl,l

2.» ‘km
'1
5'? ?
1:!‘
K Wil|iamD.M0unceA I

as§f;':3
‘"|jvV H1I ‘J ;!if;»'
up‘
15,?! .
= !\;'1' 5‘
-.||,
M.
‘..Jv‘ \1‘
. E“ A
'\\ j‘1fi1is‘r=d;= H -

K‘ :jR:;'!§P!: Z0ndervanPub]ishingH0use p .
N1Z<S28518649 O21
' * K 512%
Iva; wsm~=
Grand Rapids, Michigan
A D|'ui:iun ofHarpcrCollin;PuHi:bcr;‘
_ '. “ ‘

IIIKWlfll il l fll lHEN!!! /

1 églin:
<
.'\ - “F1 ‘ ~
.;\<
,§ "i
2? ‘ii 1‘i
1‘|gE§l M!
-2
||.:..:*.
H ‘;
!*!§F:J
is-.--~
‘H ..

iii Table of contents

This text is dedicated to

William Sanford LaS0r. Tableof Contents

Preface . . . . . "l!Inv00-4 - | . , , ,. - - - - - . - . . . . . . - . .iXV
I My professor and friend, who always pill time 1If How to use MBG ' ‘ ' ' ' - - ~ 0 4 - 1 0 - | - . . . . . . . . | - | » | - ~ - . I X I
with his students ahead of his own professional l Referenced bibliography and abbreviations - ‘Ill
. > . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , ; XX11
advancement, and who tried to teach mé What
inductive language study is all about ~
l Th e table of contents is
' not exhaustive,
~ . it
- skips
- some secondary
i discussions.
. . _.
l

Morphology of Biblical Greek I ' l p jj i I ‘X91-I -8/6.

Phonology
Copyright © 1994 by Williai_n,D. Mounce ' . *_ Q S 4.
Vocalic change
Requests for information should be addressed to: 7* It \ "‘ *
Zondervan Publishing House ‘ ‘ ’__;~,l,= §1 Introduction to vocalic change . . . . . I
Grand Rapids, MI 49530 p 1}\'f.=“*'-"
§2 Vowel contractions . . . . . . . .
Library of Congress Cataloging in Publicatipon Data‘ §2.1 Single vowels . . . . . . . . . . . .
Mounce, William. D . . I _ _ _ i v §2.11 . Diphthongs . . . . . . . . . . . , _ _
The morphology of biblical Greek: a companion to the Basics of biblical Greek and _ §3 Quantitative vowel gradation . . . . . . , . . . , _ , , _
Analytical lexicon to the Greek New Testament / William D. Mounce . » §3.4 Lengthening of a short voweI-—
. cm. §3.8
In<I:3ludes index . I .
Reduction ofa long vowel . . . ‘~0®i\—Ji =~l\J\| J
ISBN 0-310-41040-1 _ _ §4 Qualitative vowel gradation (ablaut) . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 10
1. Greek language, Biblica1~Morphology. 2. Greek language, Biblical-— §5 Vocalic consonants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
Dictionaries-—English. I. Mounce, William D. Basics of biblical Greek. TI. Mounce, -
William. D. Analytical lexicon to the Greek New Testament. III. Title. §6 Avoidance of successive vowels . I. . 13
PA836.M681994 » i -~ §6.1 Haitus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , ,. 13
48724-.a¢20 -. . » p 94-34331 I Crasis . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I I II13
y §e.5 Elision . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I I I II14
§6.6 Movablev.....................::IIII14
l §6.7 Mevables.......................::::15
The Greek New Testament, edited by Kurt Aland, Matthew Black, Carlo M. Martini. Bruce §7. ’ Various vocalic changes . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
l §7.1 Apocope . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
M. Metzger, and Allen Wikgren. Fourth Revised Edition. © 1966, 1.968, 1975, 1983, 1993 by
$Yn~=<>i>e .-
Hyphfierssus. .. .................
.. ... . ... . ... ... .
§7.2
the United Bible Societies. Used by permission.
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval
F
§7.3
§7.4
. : . . I I it
Prothesis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , _ _ 15
s YstemI or transmitted
. in any form
_ or by. any ineans—-electronic,
. photocopy, recording, §7,5 ' Harmony . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I I I I15
or any ot1ier—except for brief quotations in printed reviews, without the prior
permission of the publisher. pp
l l §7.6 i . Metathesis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I I I I 16
§7.7 Transfer of quality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I I I I16
Edited by Verlyiz D. Verbriigge §7.9 Epenthesis.......................::II15
I
§7.lO Aphesus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I I16
Printed in the Lliiitcd States of America p
§7.11 Synizesis . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
9596979899/QG/1098765432
This edition is printed on acid-free paper and meets the American National Standards Consonantal change .
Institute 2.39.48 standard.
§1O ' Introduction to consonantal change . . . , _ , _ _ _ _ _ _ _ I 17
§11 Classification of consonants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 19
\
1 §11.5 Voiceless ~ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I I I 19
 v 1 l
|’ “ 1 r
<
x ‘ l
'l' '.
1.-4“
‘»||"-
1'0;-Y. \
U é é Table of contents
Table of contents 1 .\
‘ ‘lw-‘ac.

§11.6 Voiced . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - ~ - ' ' ' ' '

1--|\_
i
7
7;
§ 31H ‘Augmentation and vocalic redupiication . . . . . . . . . . . . . I . . 65
§11.9 Labial . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - ' ' ' ' ' ' 20 Y §31.1 Introduction. . . .. . . . . . .' . . . . . . . .7 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .65
§11.1O Vela: . . . . . . . . . . . §312
Syllabic augment . . . . . . . . . . . . _ , _ _ _ , _ , . . , _ _ , _ _ _ _65
§11.11 Dental . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - -
r §1l.12 Gutteral . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , , . . . . . . . . . - I §31.If3 Temporal augment . . . . . . . . _ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .67
§11.14 Stop . . . . . . ......... . . . . .-- ' "21 §31‘4 Initié1dip11thong . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .67
§11.15 Fricative . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ' - ~ - - - > §31_5
§11.16 Affricate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
IQIQ
22 Initia1oandF.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..68
§11.16a Assibilate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , _ , . . . . . . - ~ 22 §31.6 Compound verbs . . \ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .69
§11.17 €_sp1r§te . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 .‘ §31_7 Lack of augment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70
§11.18 u1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
‘ §11.19 blgsal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - §:-11.8 'Doub1e augment . .~ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .70
§11.2O Sibilant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 §31.9 Irregularities . ., . . . . . . . . . . . . ._ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .70
§11.21 Sonant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
§11.22 ' Semivowel. . . . . .7 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . B2 Consonantal reduplication . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . '71
§11.23 Summary chart . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7
‘ §12 "Square of Stops” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 §32-.1 Introduction. '. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
. / Drssrrmlatlon
Assimilauon . - - - . . . . . - - - - - - ~ - - - - - - .T . . . . 26 §32-2 Single consonant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
§13
§14 Aspiration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27_ V §3g,3 Consonant cluster (perfect) . . . . . . , . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .71
§15 Deaspiration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 §32_4 Consonant cluster (present) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .C. . . , . . .72
§l6 Ggmination /Reduction . T. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -L - 307 T §s2.s Compound verbs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I. . . . . . . .72
§17 ‘ Metathesis. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - ~ - - - -31 §32.6 Atticreduplication . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . .72
§18 Epenthesis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31 §32_7 Initialoand/7...‘ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..;.7s
. J . . . . . . . . 32 Exceptions. 14 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .73
§19 Droppmg of final consonants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 §3g_3
Stop + dental _ D _ _ _ _ , , , _. . . - . . . . . . . . . . . . | - - . . , -. .
§2O
. . . . . . . 34 533 Fonmation of the tense stem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73
§21 Stop + p
§22 Stop + 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 35 534» Tense and mood formatives . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75
§23 H . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..sa
37 § 34.1. Ivntroduction..‘..é....... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...75
§24 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . T. . . . §34-2
Final stem consonant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .l . 76
§‘25 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 43‘ ,
534.3 Final stem vowel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , , . . . . .76
§26 Consonantaliotafl) . . - - - - - - - - - - ~ ' - ' ' ' ' ‘ ' ' ' ' ' ' ' §344 Tense formatives . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .76
. . . 5 '
§27 Digamma (F) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 $4.5 Mood formatives . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .77
r
Accents . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . Q35 Thematic and athematic conjugations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77 .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..47
§28 Rules .
.* ' - - " ' ' ' . . . . . . 61 §a5.1 Introduction‘ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .77
§29 Accents and Pawns - - - - ' ' ~ - ~ ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ‘ ' ' ' §s5.2 Thematic. . ." . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .78
\
1
\
§35.3 Athernatic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Q , , 73
Verbal Formation M Personal endings. . . . . . . - - - - - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .79
§30 Int;-oduqtjon _ , , , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 §36_3 Primary C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .79
|
§ . Secondary . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79
Master verb chart . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64 35 4
‘ —-
C “H"‘,:~l ."

I vii Table ofcontents

Table of contents 1 '

. . . . 9 .- 544 AOIi5t (active/middle) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98

I
§as.s Indicative . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 _.
§ss.6 Subjunctive . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - ~ - - ~ - - - ~ - - 8 1
. 0 §44.l First aorist. _ . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . , , , , . . . . . .98. . . . . .
. _ _ _ . 82 §44.1a Thematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
._ 98 . . . . .
§s6.7 Optative . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - ' ' ‘ 82 . §44.1b Contract stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .99. . . . _. .
§s6.8 Imperative . . . . , . . . _ . . . . . . . . . - - » ' ' ' ' ' I ' . ' 0 ‘ . 83 §44.1c Liquid stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
100 . . . . .
§36.9 Movablev . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - @- §44.1c1 Kaorists . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101
§44.1e Athematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101
§44..z Second aorist . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102
'§/44.221 Thematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102
Indicative Tenses . §44.2b Athematic stems. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102
§44’.2c Root aorists' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103
§40_ Introduction to_verbs_ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - i 33 §44.s Stems ending in a stop ._ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104
§40.1 Sample paradigm . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - ‘ - - - - - - ' ' 83 h §44.4 Words endinginotfiw or LCID . . . . . . . ._ >. . ._ . . . . . . . . . L . . 104
§40.2 NQfInfl1ChTE1ngeS.y . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - §/14.5 Miscellaneous. . .\ . . . . . . . . . . ~. -
. . . . . . . .. 105
§40.3 Contractverbs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - . - - - - - - _¢ - - 85 §44.5a List of second aorists (active/middle) . . . . . . . . . 105
§44.5b Second aoriststems using first aorist endings’ . . . . . . 106
§40.4 Athematic(]1i) verbs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - §44.5c Letter insertions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106
. . . . ..86 l §44.5d Reduplicationin the aorist . . . . . . . ." . . . . . . . . . 107
§41 Present _ _ _ __ _ , , _ _ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
§4=4.5e Non-sigmatic aorist . . . . ’. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107
§/-11.1 Thematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - . . . . 86~
. . . . . . 87 §45 Perfect (active) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107
§41.2 Contractstems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - 88
§41.3 Athematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - ~ -
§45;1 Firstperfect... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
§45.1a. Thematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107
. . 89 §45.1b . Contract stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ." . 108 t
M2 Imperfect . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - -
§45.1c Athematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108
_ , . . . 89
§42.1 Thematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ' . §45.2 Second perfect . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108
. . . . . 89 §45.2a Thematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109
§42.2 Contract stems . . . . . . . . . . . - - - ' ‘ ' ' ' ' ' ‘ ' ' I . 90
_ _ , _ , , | , - . - » - o < Q - 1 - n. - | » » ~ - | | - I §45.2b _Athematic stems . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109
§4-2.3
§45.3 Insertion of ant] 0. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109
, , . . 90 §45.4
§43 Future . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - Dropping the final stemv . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110 r
§4s.1 ‘Thematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , , , , , _ . . . . . . . . » - §45.5 Miscellaneous. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110
§45.5a 611vo1u.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..110‘
ii. §4s.2 Contract stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . §45.5b I;ist of second perfects (active) . . . . . . . . . . . .. 110
ll §-43.3 Liquid stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. - - - - - - -Z §45.5c oifiot . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111
\ §45.5d
§4s.l1 'Athematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - No present form . . . . . . . .-. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111
§45.6 Pluperfect active . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111
§45.5 Stems endingina stop . . . .. . . . .1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94
§45.6a Thematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112
§43.6 WordsendingiI\0l§°> andlfiw - - - - --~ ~ ~---*~"'95 §45.6b Athematic stems . . . .|. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112
§4s.7 Attic future . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . t . . 95 §45.6c List of all pluperfects (active) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112
§43.8 Miscellaneous . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - 96 §45.6d fiéiew .,. . . . . . . . . . . ; . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115
§43.8a Doric future . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . §45.7 Future perfect active . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116
§43.8b CQntractfuture........... . . . . . . .
§43.8c No indicatign , , , , . . . . . . . I 4 ¢ 1 - . - - . . . . Q ~_ 9 §46 Perfect (middle/iaassive). . . . . - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116
§43.8d Inserts T] after the tense formative . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . 97‘ '
§46.1 Thematic stems . . - -. - - - - - - ' ' ' - - - - - - - ' ‘ - - ~ - - - - - 116
§43.8e Augment . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
1...‘-Ate
1 <: ~ i
1»
viii Table of contents
Table of contents

§54.2 1 Athematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .‘ . . . . . 134

§46.2 Contract stems . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - ~ - - ~ ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' '
§46.3 Athematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - ~ - - - - - - - - ~ ~ - - 117 Optative . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .’. . 135
§46.4 Stems ending inastop . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118
Present . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136
§46.5 Insertion ofacr . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - . - - - - - ~ - - - §e1.1s6 Thematic Steins . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136
§46.6 Insertion of ann . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - ' - - - - ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' 119 §61136 Athematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 186
§46.7 Piuperfect(middle/passive) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 120 Future (active/middle) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 137
§46.8 Future perfect (midd1e/ passive) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - 121 Aorist (active/middle) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 188
§63.1 Thematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138
§47 Aorist passive. . 4 . . . . . . .~ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122 §63.2 Athematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138
Perfect.....‘ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _ IlL\III139
§47.1 First aorist passive . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
.§64.1 Thematic stems . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .~ .' . 140
§47.1a Thematic stems . . . . . . . . . , . . . , . . . . . . , . 122 §64.2 Athematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140
§47.1b Contract stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123
§47.1c Athematic stems . . . . . - - - - - ~ - - - - - ' ' * ' f ' 1 Aorist (passive) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . T . . . 140
§47.2 Second aoristpassive 1. . . . ; . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 . 123
§65.1 Thematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140
§65.2 1 Athematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141
§47.3 Firstfuture passive . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Alloptativesinthe New Testament \ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. . 141
§47_3a Thematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . X - 124
§47.3b' Contract stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ,
. . . . . é. 124
Imperative . . . . . . . . . . 1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143
§47.3c Athematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . - - -
§/47.4 Second future passive . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .
. . . . - - 124 Present. . .', . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 . 143
§47.5 Stems endinginastop . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .
. . . . . . 125‘ §71.1 Thematic stems ; . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143
§71.2 Contract stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143
§47.6 Insertionofao - - - - - ' ' 'f'125 §71.s Athematic stems . . . . . . 1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 144
§47.7 Insertion0fan'q . . . . . .* . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - 125 Aorist (active/middle) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145
§47.8 Second aorist/future passives , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - 125 §72.1 Thematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .\. . . 145
§72.2 ' Contract stems . . . , , , , , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145
§72.3"' Liquid stems . '. .' . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . 146
§72.4 1 Athematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 146
Noni-Indicative ".M0ods” Perfect . . . . . . . . . . ,. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 146
, 1
Aorist (passive) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 147
§5O Subjunctive. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128
§74.1 Thematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1547
§s1’ Present.§.....--------- - - - ' - §74.2 1 Athematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . i. . . 148
5551.1‘ _ ~Thematicstems_~. . .1 . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . 129
§51.2 Contract stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . 130 Infinitive. . . .' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148
§51_3 Athematic stems .é . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Present . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149
§52 Aorist (a¢ave/middle)- - - - - » -- - -- ~ ~ - - - - - - ~ - ' ' ' Future (active/ middle) L. 1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149
§52.1 Thematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131
§52_.2 Contract stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . '7 ' Aorist (active/middle) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , 149
§52.s Liquid stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - 1 - 13% Perfect . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150
§52.4 Athematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A . 13
Aorist (passive) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150
§53 Perfect. ._ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133
§53.1 Thematic stems‘ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Participle. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151
§53,2 Athernatic stems . . . . . - - . - 1 - - - - - - - - - -

ml
V’
§54 Aorist (passive) . . . . . . . .
§54.1 Thematic stems .
.
.
.
-
.
-
.
-
.
-
.
-
.
-
.
-
.
-
.
-
.
-
.
~
.
-
. . . . .
- - - - -
. .
- - - -
133
133
Present . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
§91.1
. . 152
Thematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152
Kn”

xiL Table cfcontents

Table of contents

n-2 Second declension nouns . . . . , _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 130

§91.2 Contractstems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
§91.3 Athematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . n-2a Masculine nouns with stems ending in 0(;) _ , , , , , , _ _ , , ‘ _ _ 189
i §92 ' Future (active/rniddle_ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . - - n-2b Feminine nouns with stems ending in o(;) _ _ _ , , , _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 134
§92.1 Thematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . not Neuter nouns with stems ending in o(v) . ._ . . . . . . . . , . _ _ , _ 135
§92.2 Athematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . - . - -
n—2d. Second declension contract nouns with stems ending in or Q0 , , 133
§93 Aorist (active/middle) . . . . . . . . . . . . . - . - -- ~ | - - - 4 -
§93.1 First aorist: thematic stems . . . . . . .. . . . . . V, . n-2e Nouns with stems ending in s(o(g) (”Attic" declension) . . , 139
\
§93.2 First aorist: liquid stems . . . . . . . . .- - - - - - i -
§93.3 Second aorist . . . . . , . . . . - - - - # - n—3 Third declension nouns . . . . . . . . . . 4 . . . . . . . . . . 190
§93.4 Athernaticstems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - n-3a Stems ending in a labial . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191
§94 Perfect... . . . . . .7 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .- n-3a(1) 1: . . . . . .'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
§94.1
§94.2
Thematic stems .a . . . . . .
Athematic stems . . . . . .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. . . . . . .
. . . - -
. . -
i - - n-3b
IStems
1-3a(2)endinginavelar
s.,...................IIlIiIIII"7i§i
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191
‘ §9s ' Aorist (passive) . . . . . . .- . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - . . - . 11.-3b(1) K- . . . . . . . . . .- - . . . . .. . . . . . . . . ' . ‘ - - I l l 192
§95.1 V Thematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . n-3b(2) I ' . D ' . H192
§95.2 Athematic stems . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - n-3b(3) 1
§-96 Specialverbs . . . . . . . . . . -- - . - - - - - - - ---~--- -- n-3c -Stems endinginadental.-. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193
§96.1 eitti . . . . T . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . n'3¢(1) ‘F(bufI10tt10£Tsor vt) . . . . . . . . . . . . I I I ' I l 194
§96.2 oiéoc . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . n—3c(2) a . . . . . . . . . . . . ' ' ' ' ' "195
§96.3 -dt¢inut . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .i n-3c(3) 9 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , , . ' Q ' ' ' ' I 195
§96.4 ytvtboictn . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . n-3c(4) }J.G1/C ...... . . . . . . ..,, , , , , _ _ ' I I ‘J ‘p195
n-3c(5) vt . . . . . . . . . . . . . ' I ' ' ' H197
T 11-36(58) vt (usingginithe nom.‘ . . . . 197
* ‘ n—3c(5b) vt (withno endingin the nomsg.) . ; . . . T 198
' Noun Paradigms 4 . n-3c(6) Miscellaneous neuter nouns . .- . . . . . . . . ‘ ' 198

Introduction to nouns '. . . . . . . , . . . . . . . .

J n

. . . . . . . . . . . 163
H-3¢(6a) Nounsendmgmu; . T. . . . y. ~. . II I I Ii I 199
n-3c(6b) Nouns endinginp . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . 199
n-3c(6c) Nouns endinging . I . . . . . . . . . . . . 199‘
Outline . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. n~8c(6d) Irregular stems . . . . . . . . . . . . , _ , , , _ 199
l‘ t
l Caseendings . . . . . - . . - - - - - - -- n—3d Stemsendinging. . . . . . .'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200
l

4
T The basic rules governing case endings . ». . . . . . . . . . . . . 1‘-5d(1) <1»; . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , 201
n-sd<@>t 0; .......... ....... ....::;:::::§8i
's ‘ £g| . - ¢ . - -' -' . - - . - - . - . . - . . - ¢ . . l
Vocative . M . . . .- . . . . . . . . . . . . - . . - - - - - - - - -
n-3e Stems ending inasemi-vowel . . . . . . . . . . . , , ‘ _ _ _‘ 202
l n-1 First declension nouns . . . . . . . _. . . . ; . . . . . - -T
n-3e(1)F . . . . . . . . _ . _ _ _ _
- n—1a - Feminine nouns with stems ending in sot, tot, or pa, - n-3e(2)otF.l . . . . . . .
andagenitiveinou; . . . . . . . . ..“. - . . .-- - - - - - - “‘3e(3)£/'_~-- - - - — - - - - - - --_---...::t:-I204
n-lb
n—1<':
Feminine nouns with stems ending in n and a genitive in 11¢ . t
Feminine nouns with stems ending in on ‘4 g
“-366,
n-3e(4) of . . .

n-3e(5a)t3:(noab1aut)
........................
. . _. . t. . . . . - ‘
- - - . - . . , , , ,
ggg
(where the preceding letter is not s, 1, or p) and a genitive in ng. n-3e(5b) ;,(with ablaut) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205
n-1d Masculine nouns with stems ending in 0t(;) and a genitive in 01> n-3e(6) ot., . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ,_._____2O6
Masculine nouns with stems ending in ot(g) and a genitive in on
n-Bf Stems showing different degrees of ablaut (nasal and liquid). . . . 207
n-1e
n~3f(1) Stems endinginv . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , , _ , _ 207
n—1f Masculine nouns withstems ending in n(g) and a genitive in 00' n~3f(1a)‘ No ablaut . . . . . . . . . L . . . . . . , _ , _ _ _ 207 l
n~1g Masculine nouns with stems ending in 11%;) and a genitive in 11 . n-af<1b> stwngand Weakablaut . . . . . . . . . . .. ‘. .' ‘. 208
n-3{(1¢) Strong and zero ablaut . . , _ _ _ _ ‘ 209.
I ‘l n—1h First declension contractnouns . . . . . - . . . . . . . . . . . . .
1'
 1;’
A
Table of contents xii xiii Table of contents
_ _n_;4!

n-3f(2) Stems ending in a liquid. (it p) . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - -

209 j Other paradigms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 241
n~3f(2a) No ablaut . _ . . . .- . . . . . . . . . . - - - - 4 ~
210
n-3f(2b) Strong and weak ablaut . . . . . . . . . . . . . -
211 i Pronouns . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 241
n-3f(2c) Strong, weak, and zero ablaut . . . . . . . . . .
211 IN Adverbs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . 242
n—3g irregularly declined and indeolinable stems . . . . . . . . . . t . .
.211 Particles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . “ . . 245
n~3g(1) lrregularly and partially declined stems r . . . . . . . . 212
n-3g(2)‘ Indeclinable stems. . . . . . . . . . .2 . . . . . . . . . . 213 Conjunctions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 245
'~ Prepositions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 246
l Intezjections . .- . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 246
Adjective Paradigms t Iii T Numerals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 247

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 216

a-1 Adjectives using three endings (2-1-2) . ~ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 217

Principal Parts
a-1a Uncontracted stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 218 A r-4 ntroduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
rl';t.‘ ~
a-1a(1) Feminineinot(og,oz,0v) . . . . . . . 218
a-1a(2a) Feminine in 11 and neuter in ov (oc, 11, ov) . . . . . . . . . . 221 ii.‘-1» V-1 Present tense stem = verbal root . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250
a—1a(2b): Feminine in 11 and neuter in 0 (og, n, 0) . . . .j . . . . . . . 224 iv-1a Roots endingini or F . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250
a-lb Contracted stems. ... . . <. . . . . . . . . . . . _ . . . . . . . . . . .l . 226, V¢1a(1) 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..250
v--1a(2) on . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .T , . . . . . . . . ..251
a—2 Adjectives using three endings (3-1-3) ._ . . . . . . . . . . . . . 227 ‘—'*'4-_»..¢'_I_,~‘._f:‘_ v-1a(3) er. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..»...251
' ' v-1a(4) o. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..251
a-2a Stemsendinginv('c) .4 . . . . . . ..‘.'i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 228 " T ‘v—1a(5) . . . . . . . . . . . . .....252
a-2b Ste1nsendinginF....._. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 229 v—1a(6) so (retain ointhe present) . I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 253
I v
v-1a(7) eo(10seointhe present) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 256
a-3 Adjectives using two endings (2-2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230 " v-1a(8) oo..,'.....' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..257
v~1b Roots e dinginastop . . . . .1... . . . . . . . . 257
a-Ba Stems consistently use two endings (2—2) ‘ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230
v~lb(1) HLabial(1t[5<j>) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25s
a-Sb Stems that alternate between two (2~2) j T ‘T v-1b(2)
Vela:-(|<'yx)......, . . . . . . . . . ||‘.--.044--259
and three (2-1-2) endings. . , . . . L . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 233 De'ntal('c86)...l . . . . . . . . . . ...262
a-3b(1) Fernininein0t(0<; (<1) ov) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 233 v1b(4) Stop (adding:-zto‘ form the present tense stem). t . v. . -. 264
a-3b(2) Feminineinn(og(11)ov). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 284 V71C Roots endinginaliquid/nasal 2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , 264
H 4 v»1c(1 ) p . - | - ‘ - - . - ~ . < - . - | ~ v - . < - - - . ¢ - > - - » - - . 265
a--4 Adjectives using two endings‘ (3-3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . j. 234 v~1c(2) up/v.’ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . 265
a-4a Stems ending in sg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 235 v-1d I Roots endinginavowel . . . . . . . .p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 267
v—1d(1a) Roots endingincc(which lengthen V
a-4b Stemsin(o)v. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 236
theotbeforeatense formative) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 267
a-4b(1) Stems endinginov . . . . . . . . . . . . . ‘ . . . . . . . . '. 236 ‘ v-1d('1b) Roots ending in on (which do notlengthen
a-4b(2) Stems endinginv . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 237 the on before a tense formative) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 271
a-4c Miscellaneous 3-3 stems . r . . . . . . . - . - - . - - - - - _ . . . I. . 238 V-1d(2a) Roots ending in s (which lengthen
the 2 before a tense formative) . . , . . . , . . . . . . . . . 272
a-5 Irregular and indeclinable stems . -. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 239 v~1d(2b) Roots ending in e (which do not lengthen
the e before a tense formative) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 281
a—5a Irregularstems . : . . . .~. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 239 v-1d(2c) Roots ending in 8 (which lose p
a—5b the sin the present tense) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 282
Indeclinable stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - ~ ~ - - - - 240 v_1d(3) R0015 endingino _ _ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283
 l. it"---~ ‘ W“"" ' ""_"""""""“""“"“’

Table of contents xiv xv, Preface

v—-2 Present tense stem = verbal root + 3, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 287 - . Preface

v-2a Roots endingin 5 ory adds L > Q0) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .- . - 237
v-2a(1) as . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 287 I hate memorizing words, especially principal parts. But it seems that all I did

ii
a
l v-2b
v-2c
* v~2a(2) 'y . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Roots endingin a velar (K 7 )5) adds 1, > com
Roots ending in a digamma (F) . . . . . . .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
-
.
.
.
.
.
-
-
296
297
299
when I was learning Greek was to memorize, or at least try to memorize.
Especially those irregular forms. Question: "Why does the aorist passive of
dozobm havea o before the 6 (1']1<o15o91]v)?" Answer: ”It’s irregular, so memorize it.”
Ihate memorizing! l A pl l p p
v-2d Roots endinginaliquid (7. p) or nasal (ii v)~ . . . . . . . . . . . - - - 300
At seminary I was _introduced to Prof. William LaSor and his inductive grammar,
. v-2d(1) r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 301 and later to the works by Profs. Robert Funk and H.W.- Srnyth. It was here that I
v-2d(2) otp . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. s02 first realized that Greek was a tremendously regular language, if you know the
v-2d(3) ep . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 802 rules. My debt to these three scholars cannotbe overestimated. -. . . 6
| v-2d(4) ow . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - 302
ii
V v-2d(5) ev . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . sos AS I learned these rules, memorization not only became easierbut unnecessary
in rnany situations,‘ especially of principal parts. I found that it is essential to
l
l

v-3 Present tense stem = verbal root + v . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . t 304 think in terms of verbal roots. As we all know, once you know the forms of, iipxo»
M uou, for example, you know the forms of eighteen other verbs. But more than
v-3a Roots endingin a vowel add (ot)v . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - 304
that, if youcan see all.the verbs that form their principal parts) the same way side
v-3a(1) Roots ending in a vowel add v. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 304
v-3a(2a)l Roots ending in a consonant add ow‘ by side, there is something about it thathelps you remember what they are even
_' (without modifications) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 305 without memorization. Having words sorted by category and not alphabetically‘
.. , v-3a(2b) Roots ending in a consonant addotv as they are in this text may be a nuisance at first because you firstjhave to look.
(with an epenthetic v). . . .A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 306 up their category in the Index, but in the long run we feel it is the best arrange-
v~3b Roots adding vs . . . . . . . . . ., . . . . ., . . . . . . . . . . . . . 307 ment. You do not need to memorize all the categories, or whatwe call "tags"; it
is helpful, however, to learn the basictags as we have laid them out starting on
v~3c Roots ending in a vowel add (v)vu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 307 pagexviiifl . < » , . T _ . ‘ j
v-3c(1) Roots ending in a vowel add vvu . ._ . . . . . . . . . . .. 307
V-3C(2) Roots ending in a consonant add vo; .V . . . . . . . . . . 308 After many ‘years of working on this text, I had to lay it aside for several years
v-3d Rootsaddingvi. . . . . . . .p . . . . . . . . . . . . ., . . . . .. 310 while I taught, worked on other projects, and completed my Analytical Lexicon
and Basics ofBiblical Greek, which is based on'what lhad learned doing the Mor-
v—4 Present tense stem =1 verbal root + 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 310. phology. Both of these works are keyed into the Morphology for easy reference;
And while I see many areas that I would like to enlarge, it is now readyrto be
shared with otherswho dislike inemorization as much as I. i l
V-5 Present tense stem = verbal root + (r)oi<. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 312
MBG is designed primarily as an aid to knowing New Testament Greek; While.
v-5a Roots endingin-a vowel addingoic . . . . . . . .T . . . . . . . 312
using the term Biblicalin the name Morphology of Biblical Greek may be a_ bit of a
v-5b Roots ending inaconsonant addingiorc. .' . . . . . . . . . . . . . 313 misnomer since it does no_t deal heavily with the LXX, MBG does incorporate a-
significant amount of material that goes beyond the New Testament, including
v—6 Athematic(],Lt)Verbs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . It . . . 314 variants, the LXX, and Hellenistic Greek in general. cA '
v-6a Athematic roots that reduplicate l , Despite the size and relative uniqueness of this work, it is far from being exhaus-
to form their present tense stem. . . . . L . . . . . . . . . . . . . 314 tive. It does not deal with pure phonology and morphology; the rules listed at
V-6b Athematic roots that do not reduplicate l ' ' the beginning are designed to be a quick reference guide for the rest of the book‘.
to form their present tense stem. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 316 It does not delve intoword formationl(cf BDF §108-125, 267-410, Robertson
143-176, Smyth §822—899). It does not attempt to replace the discussions in A
V-7 Verbal roots that change their stem vowel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 317 Greek Grammar of the New Testament and Other Early Christina Literature (F. Bless,-
A. Debrunner, R. Funk), A Grammar qf'New Testament Greek (]'.I-I. Moulton, W.F.
it v-8 Verbs using more than one verbal root. .' . . . . . . . . 318 Howard), 0rA Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and Other Early Christian
Literature (W. Bauer, W.F. Arndt, F-W Gin81‘i¢h/ F-W- Da1’ll<@1')-
Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , , , 320 The primary Purpose of MB,G is to categorize all the words in the New Testa-

I‘.
 r--.
—w4 a e
Preface xvi xvii How to use MBG

-—la-4A-—-— _—~_
rnent, and others, assemble all the rules that govern their inflection, and Presfent
that information in a way that the student can understand without first havlflg HowtouseMBG,p _ A
l
to learn the entire field of morphology. As such it fimctions as an introducti0I1 to
the more detailed analyses of the language by these texts and others. MBG is unique in its structure. It is worth your time to study the following dis-
Of the many things I learned writing this text, two stand out. Students cannot cussion.
ii,
1
i l approach Greek as if it were a "dead" language. True, Koine Greek is no longer
spoken, but what we have in the New Testament is a snapshot of a language H16?
i, was alive and changing. Secondly, language study must be descriptive, not pre- Numbering system W W
scriptive. When I started Greek I thought, for example, that either a word had a The numbering system is straightforward. The pattern is as follows. W
second aorist or it didn't. But then you find the tluee aorist passive forms of
dcvoiym (i]veq');(9nv, 1']v0i'x9nv, fivoiynv). Then you realize that the same root can
§s0 W . .
' i ‘ i
''
form its present either as fanoom or pfiyvuui, and even the compounds to switch §s1 W ,
back and forth between these two forms of the sameverb. The best we can do is §32.1
describe what we see and allow for the variations that accompany any living lan-
§s2.2
:L--1e_a-r.;-it 8ua8e- .
§32.3a
I would be remiss in not mentioning a few people who were instrumental in the
writing of the book. William Sanford LaSor, former professor at Fu1ler_Theolog— §32.3b
L
i
ical Seminary, was one of the truly great pioneers in inductive language study. It §s2.s¢(1) 4
was through his writing and our continuing friendship that the seed was planted‘ §s2.s¢(2) -
and watered that eventually resulted in MBG. The three-volume grammar of
Robert'Funl< was also enthralling; anyone familiar with his work will see my §32.3c(3a)
:_ indebtedness to him. The monumental work of Hebert Weir Smyth was used as §32.3c(3b)
the final authority. These three grammars are heavily cross-referenced for further §32.3d
J
in study, and because I wanted to give credit to whom credit is, due. Dr. Walter W.
Wessel was also a tremendous help and encouragement, answering my unusual - §s2.4 W ,
questions at any time, day or night. Among the many students that used. and §53 . r T T" ‘ -
worked on MBG I would like to thank especially John Stone, Lester YamasWhita,,
Brad Rigney, Bob Ramsey, and Ian and Kathleen Lopez. Special thanks to Ed van Nouns, adjectives", and verbs follow a similar pattern. l\Wlouns are prefaced with
der Maas, Stan Gundry, and Zondervan for publishing a book they felt was of ”n~,” adjectives with ”a-,” simple verbs with ”v-,” and compound verbs with
academic importance even though it is not destined for blockbuster sales, and to ”cv~.” (Only compound verbs formed with prepositions are listed as ”cv-" verbs;
my editor, Verlyn Verbrugge, for his careful work and many fine suggestions. compounds formed with other words such as nouns, adverbs, etc; are listed as
Thanks also to Scotte Meredith, for shouldering the burden of StarSoft while I ”v—” verbs. See pp. 248f. for the rationale.) W W _
finished this text, and to Garland Avenue Alliance Church for their support. n-1 ._ W T
I must also thank my good friend Mfilov as well as G)'6?7f1C07‘d and acCordance, two n-2
l
superb computer programs that were instrumental in writing MBG. p n~3a .
li . _ . _ (
But most of my thanks must go to Robin, who has constantly encouraged me to n-Sb r
l
"play with my Greek." If there ever was a wife who supported her husband in n-3c(1)
| all his endeav0rs,._it surely is she, even to the point of encouraging me to quit a
secure job and move to Spokane so I could finish this and other writing projects. n-3c(2)
n-3c(3a)
What started as a frustration has developed into what I trust will be a useful
Greek aid. At the core of this study is a profound reverence for the biblical text n-3c(3b)
and a desire to understand God's word as completely as possible. May this n-3c(4)
grammar be as much help to you as it has been to me. T
As4-= ex—- — ~— n-3d
Bill Mounce ' WT ‘ r n-4
T How to use MBG eviii - xix How to use MBG

Nouns are divided into three categories. . v-1,d(2) ye contracts mrém

n-l ‘Firstdeclension T" dipcmiipaq v-1d(3) ocontracts mmpém T
n-2 Second declension 157%, 7téY°“ MBG uses, as far as possible, linguistically correct terminology such as "dental,"
n-3W Third declension W i ' 5519?, <‘FW°tPt<5§ .”assimilation," etc. While this can be confusing at first, it is important for the stu-
It is helpful to learn the basic subdivisons of third declension nouns. ; dent to learn the basic terminology. In the section on rules, you do not actually
have to know the terminology; the charts explain what the terminology is say-
n-3a Stems ending in a labial y élptilt/1 &P°ti3°§ I i I ing. The serious student should learn the classification scheme for consonants
I n-Sb Stems ending in a velar _ °dP§/ <7°!Pl<<5G W (§11) and especially the "Square of Stops" (§12)_. Most find the terminology help-
n-3c Stems ending in a dental ‘ §7~1Fi9 '87~T°l5°G in ful and automatic after several encounters. '
'5:
n-3d Stems ending in a sibilant Yévoér YéV°l)_€ I
a_--;‘ir—=_"-'i=.@?_'-.—aL_ -
W n-Be Stems ending in a semi-vowel 1!57~1§, Ti<§7~8(1><5 . ~§»§fW;iI Charts and lists T I ; T.
n-8f Stems showing different degrees of ablaut W 1t0t1fip, Trovrpég T
There are several ways you can use MBG. The simplestis to view it as a collection
n-3 g Irre 5ular nouns WIll5°l3€' ’ITl°°l> .Tgi'f‘5g\’.>?‘W‘-?. of charts ‘and lists. I would encourage you to page through the text and become
Adjectives are divided into five categories, depending on how many endings are g 51' familiar with what it contains; ' I - - T
'» ii
used and from which declension.
|‘.l a-_1 2-1.2 ,. T dyiog, cicyior, étytov
~ - " i
I
1
.__
, i -
Inductive _ . . i . , i
a_2 3-1.3 nag, rtonoa, new »
In class we use MBG inductively. As we are reading through the biblical text and
51-3 2.2 dudprmltog, tizpotprmltov I
come across a form thatdoesn’t make sense, we check the index to get the word's
=Ei:éi'_
a-4 s-s dlnefie» (theta I I T Tpt morphological tag and look it up. Once we see why the word is formed the way
ii a-5 Irregular and indeclinable roots 5130; 'é§ I 1 it is, it is easier to recognize the formthe next time it is encountered. Here are
l some examples. i . - . . . .. . '
ii
Verbs are divided into v-l through v-8, depending upon how they modify their 3 . < . . _ .

verbal root in order to form their present tense stem. p i Q’-_5'T€;_=;_ 1. You have noticed that whenever a consonantal stop (1: [3 ti), 1c 7 X, T 5 6) is fol-
V-1 Present tense = verbal root *?»1) > M560 ' §7W5(1 ‘ if: lowed by a 0, there are consistent changes (such as in the future and aorist).
.iW
i v-2 Present tense = verbal root + ; *i3c¢7» > [30!?~7~¢° '.$l5°17t°\’. -
Rather than simply memorizing what happens in each case, you want to
learn the basic rules. So you look up in the table of contents, and find that §22
T v-3 . Present tense = verbal root+ v - *cxi)§a r dfifidvw » 0n'>§w']oa)', " . ‘_§;l.>;, is entitled "Stop +W'o.7 Therepyou will see why o becomes qr‘ (filéqkm), E, (61a'>E_,<n),,
v-4 Present tense = verbal root ~i~ 1' W . *[i_r11r » Bdmrtn » Bdq/01 I v -' Of dI°P$ °ut(x<iPls)~ I * T W I j
v-5 Present tense = verbal root + GK *<5tpE ~ <ip€UK<D ' Eipi-I603 ‘ 2. odlifiuroy is a seemingly regular second declension neuter noun. You know
v~6 Athematic (tn) verbs A *50 > 5l5fl1l»l1 ‘ that the dative plural of Epyov, for example, is épyou; and therefore would
v-7- p Verbal roots that undergo ablaut d|<o\'x0>6¢1<fi1<o<1 1 Q‘.-‘-i expect to find odzfiliotcorg. Yet you find odz[3[3o¢ow thirteen times, an ending you
are used to finding on third declension nouns (e.g., xolplotv). What is hap-
v-8 ' Verbs thatuse more than one \ ‘ ; pening? You turn to the index, find that odfiliorrov is a in-2c noun, and look the
verbal roWot to form their ' . .
.1 category up. Youfind the paradigm and the listing of all the nouns declined p
different tense stems. coma) » qxryourn
like odcliliocrov. _ j _
It is helpful to learn the basic subdivisons of v-l verbs.
Inthe footnote to odtliliocrov you read, ”Has a dative plural form ocililiaow
l v~1a Roots ending in i or F M301 ‘ formed by analogy to third declension neuter nouns with roots ending in 1:
1!
v-1b Roots ending in a stop Bhénw (n-3c[=i,5]): *oot[3[30L"c + Gt."
v-1c Roots ending in a liquid/nasal ¢éPf1> ' 8. How does dgoém become dnfixoa in the perfect? If you turn to the discussion
v-ld Roots ending in a vowel v of reduplication (§32), as you skirnlthrough you will find that there is some-
v-1d(1) on contracts dY°m°l°3 " thing called ”Attic Reduplication (§32.6). There you read that the vowel
 ' ""' " "' ' " "'“ ’T_"""'

i ti.
l

l
;l
~
1
How to use MBG xx i . ‘II xxi _ How to use MBG

_-;‘f.v‘._‘.';%
and consonant are both reduplicated, and the second vowel is then length— them the feel for the language and the arrangement of the text, both of which
ened. One of the examples is, ' were invaluable.
dncoiaw *on~:o > oucouco v dxfixou (v~1a[8]). MBG is broken down into eight basic divisions.
l
You could also find this information by looking dxoow up in the index, find §1-59 A Vowel changes. Sections §1-§9 discuss the types of changes
4
l '.
it is a v-1a(8) verb, look it up in the section on principal parts where the per- we see with vowels. If you have a question about contractions,
Iiiii
ii
fect tense stem du<1'11<00z is listed. There you will see a footnote explaining that ablaut, etc., this is the place to go‘; ~
lll in the perfect dticoiim undergoes "Attic Reduplication,” which is discussed at
‘ii i,‘ 510-528 r Consonantal changes. Sections §10-§28 discuss the types of
,: T §s2.6. * T , V
it .\
4. You have wondered why there is an iota in the present tense (iipm but in
changes we see with consonants. Whereas vocalic changes are
basicallylwell known, consonantal changes are rarely taught
every other tense it is not there. In the index you find that ozipm is a v-2d(2) and yet are the key in understanding especially the third
iii
rt‘! verb. There you find the following introduction. ~ I Y declension and principal parts. A l y
.-ti l
iii
- ”The present undergoes significant changes. When 3, is added to 7t (v—2d[1]), l §28-§29 Accents. Here we look at the rules for accents, and those situ-
they produce M. (§26.6). In the other four classes, L becomes vocalic 1, and the ations where knowing accents can help translation. '
Qi
final stem consonant and the 1 undergo metathesis (§7.6; §26.7).1 (ooeikm fol-
lows the pattern of the latter four classes.) Therefore, when looking at the i Q30-536 ' Verb formation. Sections §30~§36 contain the rules for aug~
mentation, reduplication, a brief introduction to the formation
r=“ tenses other than the present, remember that the M. or the 1 is a factor only
‘H,1!| in the present. It does not have to be accounted for in the other tenses.” i
of tense stems, tense and mood forrnatives, connecting vow~
els, personal endings, and movable v.
it
iii 1 You can now sldrn down to the wordand you see its entry; t §40-996 , ' Mood and tense formation. Sections §40-§96 discuss verbal
dipwz '-'<ir><T1 five pr iipw, iipwfi iipfinv _p formation. It is brokendown between the moods (indicative,
subjunctive, op tative, imperative), including the infinitive and
The principal parts are listed for every word that forms its principal parts participle. The indicative is further divided into the different
iiit just like oiipu), and the footnotes give you compounds and any further expla- tenses. Here you can find paradigms of almost any verbal
nation necessary to understand the forms of the principal parts. Compound form you wish, lists of special formations such as Attic futures,
* verbs formed with prepositions are footnoted under their simple verb. second aorists, verbs insertingo in their tense stems, etc.
is-I . Nouns, adj. The discussions of nouns and adjectives are straightforward.
ll > .
Nouns are divided into declensions, and adjectives are-,catego-
The morphological tags for each word can become detailed. Not many will rized depending upon how many endings are used in their
remember what ”v-1d(2c)" stands for. What works for us is to memorize the inflectionrindifferent genders. ‘f ‘ .
basic divisions listed on pp. xvii — xix. If the word fits in one of the lesser~l<nown
categories, follow the tags as they are printed in the header of each page. - Principal parts The discussion of principal parts will probably be the most
l beneficial aspect, of MB G. You should read the introduction. If
it your question has to do with how a principal part is formed,
i
Deductive y _ l’ , if this is the place to go. It does‘ not discuss personal endings
..I (§:-36). . - ' ~ , r T T
l.| Many brave souls in my classes use MBG deductively, reading through from l
I

,.
‘l cover to cover. ‘Of course, there is too much information to memorize, but it gave
l
l|I
i,;| i 1 Otpj, » u1p;sp;,» Etp; av; » aw; av; » e1v.Smyth(§519) and LaSor (§24.2553) say that the
t drops and the preceding vowel is lengthened to compensate. Funk (§484.40) says
in the case of Ow],/otpi, \ is inserted (epenthesis) and the}, dropped. In the case of sv;/
v
spr, the 1, is dropped and the preceding vowel is lengthened in compensation.
5‘.
Morphology is not an exact science, and all three explanations achieve the same
result. . W11
2 dmotipm, isfiuipm, iznuipw (in N.T. only as passive), paruipco, ouvotipm, imnepuipm, Qn the
augment see §31.5d. ‘ -

1.1 i H,
F.
'v~
in-4-g
 Referenced bibliography and abbreviations xxii 1 1 1"fP‘0fl"¢t5°"- to vofalic "h”"8@ (§1)
I

ll.

, I
ll Referenced Bibliography Phonology ,
and Abbreviations i
ALGNT i The Analytical Lexicon to the Greek New Testament, William D. Mounce
l= I (Zondervan, 1993). " ~ In_trod_uction_ to Vocalic Change (§1)
slii-.
4
BAGD A Greek-English Lexicon ofthe New Testament and Other liarly Chrz'stz'an
Literature, Walter Bauer, William F. Arndt, F. Wilbur G1ngr1ch,pFred- One ofthe problems with many morphological texts is that they asstune that the
it erick W. Danker (The University of Chicago Press,*1979). beginning student understands the basics of the field of morphology. What fol-
it BBG . The Basics of Biblical Greek, William D. Motmfle (Z0fld@1'V811» 1993)~ lows is our attempt to explain, in as simple and "untechnical language as possible,
' l what happens to vowels in Greek.
ill BDP A Greek Grammar of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Liter-
|\~'1 ature, F. Blass, A. Debnmner, Robert W. Funk (The University of Chl- Every language has ways that people like to speak and ways that they do not.
(Ii ,i cago Press, 1961). , - - - ' »p ‘ ‘ Certain sounds appeal to them. Others do not. For example, English speakers do
Carson Greek Accents: A Student's Manual,~D.A. Carson (Baker, 1985). not like the pause that is necessary to pronounce the word ”a” when it is fol-
it
lowed by another word that begins with a vowel. Since vowels are produced by
1:,ii! Funk A Beginning-Intermediate Grammar of Hellenistic Greek, Robert W. air flowing out of the mouth, you have to inake an unnatural stop after the ”a"
t
Funk (Scholars Press, 1978), 3 vols. - ‘ in order to make the second vowel understandable. Therefore, we use an ”a" in
LaSor T Handbook ofNew TestamentpGreek,. William Sanford'LaSor (Eerdmans, front of words beginning with a consonant, and an "an" if the next word begins
1973), 2 vols.‘ 1 A T A _ with a vowel. The "n" makes it so that the speaker does nothave to pronounce
two vowel sounds in a row. Greek is no different, and in §6 you will see all the
LS 1 A Greek-English Lexicori, Henry Stuart Iones, Roderick McKenzie,
ways the Greeks got around this "unnatural stop,” which is technically called
E.A_.lBarber (Oxford, 1977). ‘ ' 1 . 7
"hiatus."
Mao . The Morphologyiof Biblical Greek, William D. 1Mounc'e (Zondervan,
1994). _ . » 9 ' There are other considerations that come into play in explaining the behavior of
=F:.=-.,I_?
'_=i:; —-<4
vowels. For example, in all languages, vowels are pronoimced differently from
|.r MH A Grammar of New‘ Testament Greek, Iames Hope Moulton, Wilbert one location to another. The ”i" in “fire” is pronounced differently in Minnesota,
i. Francis Howard, vol. 2, Accidence and Word-Pormatzon (T. 8: IT. Clark, Kentucky, and Texas. Likewise Greek had its different dialects that must be con-
l
-l 1979). _ _ , _ . q . . - sidered. There also is the matterof the influence of foreign speakers on a lan-
r l Robertson A Grammar of the Greek New Testament in the Light of Historical guage. .
l
Research, A.-'1‘. Robertson (Broadman, 1934).
i
-'1 Morphology (a study of the written form of the language) is directly controlled
ii Smyth Greek Grammar, Herbert Weir Smyth (I-IarvlardiUniversity Press, by phonology (how the language was spoken). In other words, what we read
,.
1920).. ' 4 . 1.. .. .~ ~ was determinedby how it was spoken. If one vowel followed another and both
Consonantal iota, discussed at §27. _ ‘ p could be blendedinto onesound, they did so (contraction). If not, the word was
t syllabified between the two vowels. If oneword ended in a vowel and the next
F Q . Digamma, discussed at §28. ' J. _ word began with the vowel, the first vowel could drop out (apocope) to help pro-
D § Section number in MBG and other reference works. nunciation. The changes are not mysterious and irrational. They follow specific
I

acc Accusative * rules based upon the nature of the spoken language. W
—-=>_.—;=.—___i.,€=._
dat Dative Another thing that is helpful to understand is that the vocalic changes we will be
discussing all occurred before the word assumed the shape as we now have it.
gen Genitive For example, §2.10 says that when a two-syllable word originally had a vowel-
nom Nominative sigma-vowel pattern, the sigma dropped out but the two vowels did not con-
pl Plural t1~a¢i;_ A5 far as the people of the New Testament times werelconcerned, the word
9200; never really occurred. The 6 had dropped out many years earlier, and
55 Singular nowhere in the New Testament does it ever occur. But at one time the o was
T.R. Textus Receptus there, and it explains why the s and o do not contract to 01> in Geog.
 it
1 (1.; l |{
'1

\
Contractions ofsingle vowels (§2.1-10) 2 . 3 Contractions ofsingle vowels (§2.1-10)
|| >
:'§:l-E‘ ‘ V

This is our point. The changes that we will be discussing are not Changes YOU @111 tn,
There arfi two ways tot give the vowel contraction rules. The first
see in the New Testament. They are changes that went into making the word ._-V.‘ moves from the uncontracted to the contracted. The second moves
appear in the form in which it now does in the New Testament. They are what t - from-the contracted back to the uncontracted. We list the former as
Iv-1 W the basic rules (e.g., §2.4) and the latter as sub-rules (e.g., §2.4a). BBG
it‘
H. happened when different suffixes and endings were put on tense stems. They are
hiIii What happened as the language evolved through influences of ‘various Greek follows the sub-rules. Smyth’s rules are at §48-59,
ll.
L. dialects and other languages, as well as the evolution due to the natural simpli-
‘F
fication process of any language through the years. l I §2.3 Two like vowels form their cOmmOn1 long.
Those who have done work in phonology will recognize that this is a simplifica- i C1+q)Q, 5-y-1].,“
it: tion, but a simplification that is necessary for those who are first starting out in
. -ll
5.15 morphological studies.’ ' Tg ' T ' s ‘l L‘-ti.
..PL 1'|+£‘)1] '
r
Ill},. i T)‘+‘\)*1),i 0*t_(D>t0-
W ~ <, i» i l

fi'%I Vowel Contractions (§2) 'n+n_¥n_ 01-+o»u>'

fDi‘+(D».C0, .
llil
r‘K' r . ,
ii
qr
ii. Contractions of Single Vowels . §2.4 Exceptions to §2.3.'
8 + .8 _ P-»8L . note + eta » qtoisite
fir 52.1 Chart l !‘ i -. . v .
ct e 11 L - i o _ o to ‘o + 0 .» on m <]>ocvspo+ 'op.ev » <i)0tvEpOi§,L18V
3 7 7 2 2 5 5 Thesediphthongs are “spurious” (§2.14). , i
~ €1_ (X V (1 (1 (Xi (10 0) ,0) -

7 4 a 2 2 6 5 -§2'.4a " et is formed by es. - " '-.

e 11 - at - 11 at so on 0) at _ ¢ se notsitemtoiesre
1 a . '3 2 2 5 5 . l v

T1 ~ 11 11 T1 Tl Tl“.°1 F‘) -‘ §2.4b‘ . 01) is formed by so (§2.6), oe (§2.6), and oo. T

. 5 6 ' s 2‘ T2 ' 4- as " e ‘on ~ so ,' 1coioi>tlev‘<*1toieoilev“
04 (D. on m ,oi too . on to
‘ | 5 .'5"5 2’. 2 35 as 00 ¢ 05 nknpoiite 1 nitnpoets
11;} to cu to tn tp um to on
l
1
‘ v i 01> ' 00 T “ 1r?»flp0T1peV<1t7tnpo0pev
J l l‘1‘l
l The superscripts refer to the rule number that discusses that pE11‘fiC~; 92-5 0 or 0) overcome on, e, or regardless of the order, and form 01
‘.t
ular. contraction (e.g., 4'3” = §2.3). For a fuller discussion showing 0! + 0 > £0 T dw0u:a+ 0],J.8Vi"d'Y(l1t('fii13V
ll? long and short vowels, .see Smyth §59. See also MH 89-92. T l
ti 0 + 11 »_: ‘co_ g 4- qaocvspof me » rpotvepdire
i i :'l! The seven vowels are on, e, 11, 1, o, 1), and m. e and 0 are always short,
r
lt- '4 .
ii“
1] and an are always long. ot, 1, and ii can be either short or long. §2.5a T tn is formed from almost any combination of omicron or
l ' omega with any other vowel, except for §2.4b (also
l l
1, . ll]
92.2 The basic rule is as follows: ' ' _ ' \ i . .
§2.6). T
iii:
u rl a. like vowels assimilate to their common long (cf. §2.3). g -T
l=-ii‘ _. §2.6 Ekceptions to §2.5.
b. unlike vowels assimilate, either the second to the first (progres- l
lQ
>, l
1 G + O b DU T5015 + Q'_1(1|_ ; gtotgfipal
ii’ sive assimilation, e.g., one > on), or the firs_t_ to the second (regres-
sive assimilation, e.g., en » 11). » T . \ 0 +
» on g ¢0£V8p0+ are » ¢0nvEp0i')'ts
ll? T
‘ c. If the second vowel is an 11 or L, then the two vowels form a diph- flit These diphthongs are ”spurious” (§2.14).
f_
??_,
I
|ll\ thong. If the first vowel is long and the second 1, then the t sub-
ll
scripts (cf. §2.11-18). T “»“ 1
‘<
e and 11 are viewed as common, as are 0 and co.
it ‘I
lY.
 Contractions of diphthongs (§2.11~18) 4 Contractions ofdiphthongs (§2.11~18)
»~_$~g~-=:. §

§2.7 If on comes before e or 11, they will contract to oi. If e or -11 comes before Possible diphthongs in Greek are oat, st, OL, ow, so, on, nu, UL. The
' 0., they will contract to 11 ("progressive assimilt-1f10I1,". §2.2). so-called "improper" diphthongs are tr, 11, and up (cf. §2.18).
T or + 5 > ysvvcz + T ere » - ysvvfim-; (ind.)_
{X C10$@d_ endian openvvowel never form a diphthong, and the word
or + 11 , 1 T '1/g\)\/(1, + 1112" » yevvfitte (subj.) 1S syllabified between the two vowels (e.g., out ofiv).
8+0.»
T1-I-(X) Q9519 Contraction chart for diphthongs '
. §2.7a _ 1 dis formed from ote. In the following charts, the at and on diphthongs are separated
depending whether they are “spurious” or "genuine." See §2.14 for
§2.7b 11 is formed from sot. _ _, definitions and §2.13c for why this distinction is important in under-
standing‘ vowel contractions. Some of these combinations may be
§2;8 When three vowels come into contact, and if the first two or the last theoretical; it is questionable whether they ever occur.
two do not form a diphthong, then the second and third vowels con-
tract first, and the result contracts with the first vowel. In other , 0:1. -81 (spurious) at (genuine) 017
words, contraction is from the right to the left ("progressive assimi-
lation”; §2.2; Smyth §55). This is especially frequent in contract use-r"e Te
verbs. 1 T » T 8 I1 .
Br .1‘‘ at I‘
or
" oust » on > qt d/1/Ot7TOt81 » dtycmcjt
»
T nun.
eon » sq » 11 TEOl.€G(1.l!'IIO1E(1l.rTCOlT]L)TEOLI] °T'¢9 T012 or 0'1‘
=4 ,'

§2.9 Sometimes when along and a short vowel come into contact, they <11; 14> 0 T cp cp.
T will not contract. This is often due to “analogy” (§3.4; Smyth §57). . OW 8° _- T11) on (spurious) o'u(genuine)
§2.10 Sometimes there is a two-syllable word that had the pattern It om (11) T 0:1) - to ‘ (91)
“vowel-sigma-vowel”‘0r "vowel-digamma-vowel,” and the inter- e no so - no oo on
vocalic sigma (§25.5)1 or digamma (§27.4) has dropped out. In cases
like this, those remaining two vowels normally do not contract. 11 Tl“ 111) no to coo
35_'~*".?-L ; 0- .cnu 0uT' mu on T on
' For example, Geog is from the stem *9so0. The o dropped out and the -9 '~"‘§'-1=I?'$-'¢*§.l"- "
s ando did not contract to on. 1 T (0 cdu coo coo - to (nu
1
They can contract in polysyllabicforms (8!-:66; + aciitioc » 901)1<u6{611g; . ml. qt 11 q)
Smyth §58) ' I
r t l I ‘I. -U/L) ‘,!" 1%)») Q)

Contractions with Diphthongs _ 1 *’-=@1> n n <9

nnv n-‘Tn o
92.11 A diphthong (5i¢8o1/1/-ac; "having two sounds") consists of two vow- oTou tp- 01. up
els that produce one sound. The first vowel must be an open vowel
(ot, e, 11, 0, to), and the second vowel must be a closed vowel (L, 1)) to um tp up <9
form} "Open" and “closed” refer to the relative shape of the mouth §2.13a - Single vowel + diphthong (beginning with the same
when pronouncing the vowels. Diphthongs are considered ”long" vowel as the single vowel). When a single vowel is fol-
for accent purposes exceptfor final on and OL (except in the optative, lowed by a diphthong that begins with the same vowel
where they are considered long). ’ as the single vowel, then the two similar vowels com.
T 'bine into one. 1
1 The only possible exception to this is u + l, which can contract to 0 (Smyth §5_1¢) or
__g¢
;.1-T
can remain '01. 1 1 1 our assumpgon is that the L (11-ops out. ut is not listed in Smyth (§59),
 i .

I Contractions ofdzphthongs (§2.11—18) 6 Qumitifative vowel gradation (§3)

If the second vowel in the diphthong is an uit remains 92 14 ei and 01) are called spunous (or apparent ) diphthongs when they
(unless the second vowel of the newly formed diph- are formed as the result of a contraction (e g , es, so, oe, 00) or com-
thong is an 1) in which case the two upsilons simplify to pensatory lengfliening (§3 5 Smyth s6) They are called genuine
one). If the second vowel in the diphthong is an 10%, It diphthongs when they are formed by the combining of 8 + i and o +
subscripts under the newly formed diphthong.
OL+O,L1-Oil -T See s2 13c for how this affects contraction The New Testament does
not always follow this distinction
. ._TN4 )_154--_,3"__
.i—T='_
1-,7-3;7>_-i —'_’i,1
oi+oi>qi it
Single vowel + diphthong (beginning with a vowel 52 15 Diphthongization is when two independent vowels form a diph-
different from the single vowel). ‘When a single vowel thong (In other words, it is when two distinct sounds are blended
is followed by a diphthong thatbegins with a vowel dif-
ferent from the single vowel, the single vowel and the
first vowel of the diphthong contract according to the §2 16 Monophongization is when a diphthong is reduced to a single
regular rules, and then the result of that contraction will vowel (In other words, the long sound of a diphthong is reduced to
contract with the second vowel of the diphthong the sound of one singular vowel )
(“regressive assimilation,” §2.2)-G p
If the second vowel in the diphthong is an ‘U, it remains §2 17 Diaresis. It is possible for two successive vowels that normally
(unless the second vowel of the newly formed diph- form a diphthong not to do so In this case a diaresis ( ) is written
thong is an 1.) in which case the two upsilons simplify to over the second vowel (The term is from the Greek Sioipeoig, mean-
one). If the second vowel in the diphthong is an i, it sub- ing separation )
scripts under the newly formed diphthong. ~ We often find a diaresis over a foreign word that has been transliter-
0' ‘-1- on > om)» out ated into Greek Although Greek would form a diphthong, the orig-
inal language did not, and to remain true to the word s actual
(1'+ our Oct» Qt‘
pronunciation the diaresis indicates that the two vowels are pro
Exceptions: l- , nounced separately For example Mmuofig We also find it in words
E _ + 01 v O1 y . where the two vowels originally had been separated by a sigma or
digamma, which by the Hellenistic period had dropped out
0 -.+ SL1 > oi: nltnposigircltnpoicz p
O + ii > Oi ¢<1vBPO+n»¢<1v@POT §2 18 The iota subscript is the result of a change in the Greek language
that happened many years before the time of the New Testament In
When E1. or oi: are spurious (§2.14), the diphthong is
the diphthongs ui, 111, and mi, the Greeks stopped pronouncing the i
regarded as simple e or 0 (i.e., the final vowel of the
But the LWOuld not drop out of the writing, and it was written under
diphthong is dropped; cf. Smyth §59).
the vowels <1, ":1, and 0) when those vowels were Written as small let-
at +, si » on 1» on ters (oi, ii, 0)), and after the vowels when they were written as a cap
e ,+ st >eii »e1 ital (Ai Ht Qt), called iota adscript The Greeks began not to write
the iota starting around 100 B C but we still find it as late as the
11 + El v 111 » 1]
1100s A D (cf Smyth §51, but see also LaSor §11 56)
0 + EL 1 OUL r01)
(1. + 01> » mu 0(1)
E + on . om) ,0» - Quantitative Vowel Gradation (§3)
O fl‘ OU ‘ODD YOU '

‘lath* 1 , forms OL. When st ls spurious

When ei is genuine, the contraction . _
the contraction 53 1 For various
or from reasons,
51-191-t a vowel
to long In can shiftits quantity
quantitative vowelfrom long to short,
gradation (pro-
nounced gm da tzon), a vowel is lengthened or shortened to its corre-
In the present active of omici-on contract verbs, oat i 01> (8-8»: 31l7\°l>\')- ‘ sponding long or short vowel In qualitative" vowel gradation (§4)
 . I -,_ rgfilv‘

l!l'*
lit 9
i Quantitative vowel gradation (§3) 8 Quantitative vowel gradation (§3)

H it l

- Ill the vowel is altered to a totally different vowel. Smyth's rules are at 53.5 C°mPe1153T°IY19118t11.¢I\i11g- When a consonant is dropped out of
§2'7-33. ‘ a Word for phonetic reasons, the preceding vowel is often lengthen
'14 4-- in order to "compensate" for that loss (cf. Smyth §-37; LaS0r §l5.2;
Ml ‘ We use the term ablaut to describe any type of vowel change, Funk §9l4). The vowel is lengthened in a pattern similar to that in
Whether it is quantitative or qualitative (§4)- 301116 ‘(Q-Ev I-35°!) use
—E1i;=—i.l._—:_=*-1: §3.3 except for E and 0.
the term ”ablaut” only for qualitative vowel gradation.
ill.
§s.2 The terms ”short” and “long” apply to the relative length of time it
requires to pronounce the vowel. e and 0 are always short. 1] and co
F on
(I
»
v
(1
T]
' _ notvro > mic

s » si Sépco > Efieipot

= are always long. on, 1, and ii can be either short or long. This means is "
:1
.
lil-5 that whether on, i, or -u are long or short, they will look the same. Tl'Tl
gill
)1 .‘1i
. 1.tf-~‘ i.I > i Kpi.V(iJ.- » vEKpLVOt ‘ '
t
it '
- §s.s Quantitative vowel gradation normally follows this pattern (for
0 > on |*}‘\.1)0VUt>h'UOC7l>7»'fJ0'UOL,
l up
both lengthening and shortening). ii and (ii always remain long. .:ai*
I’ I- i ~
'0 I U p 5ELKV1)VTg I Ssucviig
"lull (lltfl ' -
‘ ligiit H”:
fD*'(1)
ll I yevvdco » 'Y8VV‘f1U(i) l
!;l.\.*‘ . I
(1 1:1]
W!‘
7,-l ;~ '
-_ 1[0l£-1(1) » 1coinou);1r_0t'rnp » 7I(Z’EEpOt §3.5a p on will lengthen to oi ifs, i, or p comes immediately before
$= ti’. N
i i it. If not, on will-lengthen to 11 (§3.3a). This is a character-
L H L v icifltirn > icolttoco -
af-3‘
rd;= . - istic of the Attic dialect. In Ionic on always -lengthens to 11
‘flit
M: 1
O H" L0 ¢owepc'><ii » ooivepcbom; dpxcov > élpxovtotg .‘~‘.~“‘ W
‘,"|. i - (Smyth §30D2). ~ ' I _
7n'i(iJ > Miori) p
1) 4) '1) an
Kl i-. §s.5b. _ (1 will lengthen to T] in the first aorist of liquid and nasal
.,.
. \-
I
§3.3a . y on will lengthen to longoc if e, i, or p comes immediately it stems, unless preceded by if i or p (e cpocv out D Iéqmvoc;
. . ~ i before it. If not, ocwill lengthen to r|. (This is a peculiarity ‘i-‘.4 Smytli §37b; Funk §9140).
of the Attic dialect that was carried over .int0 the Koine; J‘ .
if
r 'i I §3.5c T This is seen especially intliird declension nouns ending
Smyth, §31). There are some ‘exceptions; _cf. n-la nouns. 1‘ 1.,
1' i in vr (n-3c[5]), the third person plural personal ending
v’
s:"15%
_Y-;4' ‘-;E_=
L
§3i.3b W. Vowels can be altered in slightly different'patterns (cf; \‘ , - voi, and in the formation of v-2d verbs.‘
’T~_,-‘_C.:;+-;i§1;.—;_.!
7‘ 1
. ,_ ' §3.5).'Variation centers ‘mainly on the e and o. (,1
ii] fl
§3.5d ., p sip and on .formed~t;‘rirougli compensatory lengthening
:
| jl-lf:
: * are considered spurious (§2.14).
W1.
ll‘ *
‘!=‘, .
Lengthening of a Short Vowel 1 §3,5e , In Doric and Aeolic,_ot always lengthened to on (Smyth
4'.»
Elli 5 i G §534D).' W ' ‘ _ -
lg; . §3.4 Analogic lengthening, Different types of words have different pat-
terns.'For example, third declension nouns with stems ending in iioi §3.6 If the second element of a compound word begins with a short
form their dative plural with 61. Second declension nouns such as vowel, that short vowel can lengthen in the formation of a com-
odlillovcov form their dative plural with -oici ‘But because the third pound.‘ i " ' - T _
' ll‘? declension”is a familiar pattern, we can find examples‘ of second
liii declension nouns that form their dative plurals sometimes as sec-
l ll ll §3.7 A short vowel that has undergone metathesis will often be length-
ond declension nouns (e.g., odllfiottoig, a form that does not occur in
ened. ("Metathesis” is when two sounds within a word exchange
» ill: the NT) and sometimes as third declension nouns (odz[3[l0toi; occur-
i ll places; cf. §17.)
'$ ill?
i. ring 13 times in the NT, always with a movable v)'. We say thatodt[i-
|{1lL]‘
rl BOLOI. is formed by "analogy" to the pattern of third declension nouns
“£_ ii
whose stems end in llil. W f Reduction of a Long Vowel l
ill
ll
4| 1
illi‘
I'i‘1i
ll‘
In the same manner, we find words Whose vowels are lengthened
A'{i
I "by analogy to” patterns in other classes of Words. This is ”analogic 93.8 when two long vowels come into contact, the first may reduce to its
l I l ‘n - I
1 |' lengthening" or ”lengthening by analogy.’ corresponding short vowel. See pattern in §3.3.
\
 "Ti
,--7:1:-7' '

"limit
,l \:E
lll

Qualitative vowel gradation (§4) 10 ~11 Qualitative vowel gradation (§4)

| 1
El
la §3-9 ' Reduction of a long vowel is frequent whim the following letters
occur between a long vowel and a consonant: t, 1), 7t, p, ti, v (Smyth
$242223). Following is a summary; # stands for the zero
orm. i ‘
'l
i‘-l §40). - V" _ E/0 - (J. . (x ‘(J
.1.
8t/OI. 4! i Q) l., O
lilllll

lI. l
i
‘A
till Qualitative Vowel Gradation (§4.) I y 81>, 1» 1)/e/# on/out _<» _o/on
11/at 4» on/e
i .\
§4.1 Qualitative vowel gradation is when a vowel or diphthong is Strong; weak; zero L T .
ii altered for some reason. It occurs due to inflection and word forma-
§4.4
ll: ll ll
tion. In English, an example would be "sing, sang, sung." The stem §4.4a ’ To say that a vowel undergoes strong vowel gradation
‘ll. l vowel is altered . to form the various tenses (cf. Srnyth §35~36, means that the vowel has been altered to one of the pos-
W1 l §476-486; BDF §22-28; Robertson, 181-203). sible strong vowels (e.g., dvfip); l
lit?‘
We use the term ablaut to describe any type of vowel change, §4.4b - To say that a vowel undergoes weak vowel gradation
whether it is quantitative or qualitative (§4). ' y means that the vowel has been altered to one of the pos-
_ ., sible weak vowels (e.g., éivep). p . '
'l.'. = §4.2 The change is qualitative: thevowel is not just lengthened or
l ll reduced to its corresponding vowel as it is in quantitative vowel gra-
l
§4.4c_ To say that at vowel is reduced to its zeroform means
l
lM-*1 dation (§3). The vowel is actually changed to a non-corresponding that the vowel has dropped out of the wordaltogether
liillil vowel, Smyth _(§I-35a) gives the following words, all from the same
(e.g., dtvfipog). Zero gradation also describes the loss of a
ll -: H

Ill
stem, as examples of ablaut: oépw; qaopog; (prop; ¢0tpz'-rcpot; Sicppog. The
shift is normally an s > o shift (Smyth, §35d). l
l single vowel in a diphthong. The zero form can be diffi-
-cult to see, especially ‘if a sonant consonant has pro-
ducecl a vowel (§5). ' . . l
Ii
ll Syncope (§7.2) can produce the same result as the zero
I -4;~;-E-E 54.3 Discussions in the grammars of-ablaut are notoriously complicated.
.51 Part of the confusion is because very few spend the time to explain grade; thetvowel is absent. _ i T
it for the novice whatpis going on. Another problem is the variation in
.,1,
1|~

terminology: like syntactical studies, morphological grammarians

I 1
§4.4d For example, ndtfip (11) is the strong form. vtocrépec (e) is
the weak form. noctpog (-) is the zero form. y
cannot agree on standard‘ terminologylfor morphology.
l ill BAGD uses f’strong, weak, and zero.” In verbs, Funk speaks ‘of
I
J
§4.4e Although it has problems, it is helpful at first to associ-
ate "strong" with the long vowels, "weak" with the
l ,4.n--2; strong and weak, including the zero form under "weak" (§911—912). 1
i ' short vowels, and ”zero” with the absence of the vowel.
1! “E In nouns he speaks ofstrong, middle, and weak. Smylli likewise
The problem is that as we will see below, there are short
.||W joins weak and zero (§65a). LaSor separates weak and zero (§15.41; l .
I vowels in the strong vowel gradation pattern.
l
§24.s1s). . ' A A - V '
ill
l|‘ The terms "strong, weal<,” and l’zero" seem to us to best describe ll 354.5 Sometimes the zero grade is obscured by a vocalic consonant (§5;
u’
|
till.‘ | .<
what is happening, because in the zero grade there is no vowel .1‘. e.g., sotlucon > eototlucrx). See’ Srnyth for further discussion (2535).
i ll l
I
l v.
l itI
ii
| present (§4.4e). We will use the -same terms for “both nouns and i
l
I.
t
it-~t~ verbs. . . ' ~ ‘ .54.6 1/1) often drop out when followed by a vowel (Boil; » 506;; Smyth
ll'\lill
l ~;‘E.'l §4.3a i The basic shifts are s < > o and a long vowel < » cl./s/0
£543). l
ll (Smyth §35d). i
_ 124.7 There are often multiple ways of explaining the same form. For
il~—'=.:.*‘
i till .:i §4.3b Funk gives a large chart of all forms of ablaut found in t example, how do you explain the shift in Bdllm? *Bot7t » [511] .
.:H
vl|l| the New Testament (§911.1-7). Smyth has a similar list liéliknxu. You can say the on drops outdue to ablaut (§4) or syncope
l Lili- (§36, §476-86). If a verb stem shows ablautfit tends to (§7.2). You can also postulate metathesis (*fior7t b $7.01; §7.6) and than

; ll show the strong grade in the present tense (LaSor the 01 lengthens (v [3'7lTl)~
 .._... H -

Vocalzc consonants (§5) 12 Avoidance ofsuccessive vowels (§6)

There also is the subject of multiple verb I00f5- The Verb Tiivm has the
perfect active form 1Ifl7E(.0lC(I. Some say there HIE WVO I00t5, *1“ and *7“)
(lengthened to rcco), while others say it 15 the same vowel that has
been changed due to ablaut. We find somewhat the same situation
in Siécoui, which has the long vowel in the present singular and the
_ _,-1
short vowel in the plural (8{6ot1sv). Is this to be explained with pos-
tulating two stems or a vowel that changes its length?
While these types of discussions can be interesting and important in
certain respects, they are beyond the scope Of:lil'1lS text. ‘
, Avoidance of Successive Vowels (§6)
Haitus. - Greek, especially the Attic dialect, avoided pronouncing
two vowel sounds in immediate succession, whether itbe two vow-
els in a word, or two words where the first ends in a voweland the
second begins with a vowel (see Introduction, §.1; MH 62-63). In
order to distinguish the two vowel sounds, the speaker would have
to make an Lmnatural pause between the two vowels. The pause is
called ”haitus" and was avoided in Greek through various means.
Funk calls this the ”euphony” of vowels (§916).

T Vocalic Consonants (§5) r I - 4

’ ' -Within One Word
For various reasons such as vowel gradation and inflection, a liquid - . §6.2 Contraction. Whenever two vowels that can contract come into
'(7» p) or nasal (ti v) can occur between two consonants, and the result- immediate contact, they contract (§2._1~10).
ing consonant cluster is unpronounceable.‘ln some cases one of the
consonants will ’7develop” a vowel immediately preceding or fol- Diphthong. Whenever two vowels lthatcan form a diphthong
lowing itself. At other times the consonant will totally assimilate to come into immediate contact, they forrna diphthong (§2.6,11). W
the vowel. ' ' A
These consonants are‘ called vocalic consonants, or sonants _ v Between Two Words
‘(because the vowel produces an additional sound), or syllabics
(because the vowel forms an additional syllable). In grammars, syl- Crasis. .If two words occur in which the first ends in a vowel or a
labic consonants are often written with a little circle at their base diphthong and the second begins a vowel, the-two words can
below the line (pg; cf: Funk §906;’ §913; Smyth §35b-c, §482). " be joined and the vowels contract, thus avoiding hiatus. A coronis
7_t|»"o0tor7»<x-_'= it (' ) is written over the point of contraction.1 The following combina-
tions form a crasis in the New Testament. The number of times it
Q > up orpot occurs isgiven in the third column. Cf. BDP §l8; MH 63-64; Robert-
tit [1' _' _ G
son, 208.‘ l “ it ' l G '
'1; \ u icdaycfi mt i-zym 76
y > . rot Q ' *owto|.1v'c » (1\)'t0lLOL't0V;*0V0lLV » ovouoz _
'k6u<si_
.
I. . ,
-A _ Keir anal T 10
English also has vocalic consonants. Many people pronounce the icciucsioav 1<cx‘t ticsifisv 10
word “film” as ”filem” because the ”lm” combination is difficult. icducsivog ._ _ ml E-zlcsivog ' 7
Likewise, some pronounce the word “bottle” as ”bottele” to help
tape 4 G . ital he H 3
with the ,”-tl” cluster. We would say that the ”l'-’ and the "t" both
"develop" an ”e." Kdpoi icoit époi a 5
Koiv mt div and icon an _ 1'7
Alclear example in Greek is 1t0m‘|p. The word undergoes zero vowel
roiJvowr't0v' to évavtiov 3
gradation in the dative plural whereby losing the 11 after the p 1 l
(‘tvtotmp > notrpot). Because the p between two consonants is difficult woiivouot T Tb 5\’°ll°l
to pronounce, the p develops an on (>l Ttotrpdtoi).

The zero form of ablaut often creates the need for a syllabic vowel. 1 From scopcovig, meaning "hook." The term ”crasis” is from the Greek xpticotg, meaning
The example in §5.3 shows this. ”mingling.f' . _
 Avoidance ofsuccessive vowels (§6) 14 Various vocalic changes (§7)

lglkllhl

I There are other words that were originally. flirmed through Crisis) Movable v. The general rule is that a v is added to certain forms
but in our texts can be written as its own W01-‘d OI as FWD WO1‘<I15- ending in L or s when the next word begins with a vowel. In gram-
mars it is usually written in brackets: oooi(v).
tadwrep l<tIl'YE _ . 1<<1i'F0WE A
This is the basic rule. But in Koine Greek the v appears to be used
uevoovye
* ufiys l1T'l7‘°“ somewhat erratically, being added even when the following word
,fi_s%
mime begins with a consonant, thus deserving the name irrational v.

§6.4a Crasis occurs, with words that aretfrequently found See.§36.9 for more specifics, and see Smyth (§134) for a discussion of
together. It is somewhat like a contraction in English. the rules in Classical Greek (also MH113; Funk §920; BDF §20).
l . See Smyth §62-69 for the general rules, 611,5 BDP §15 for
Mi‘ Movable g. Sometimes a r; is used in the same way as is the mov-
discussion. 3'
able v (§6.6; BDP §21;Smyth §136D; MH 112~113). It is almost always
r‘Il=l §6.4b Crasis was much more common in Classical Greek, found on oiirrng (204t, 4t without) but rarely on éixpig (Rom 11:25; 1
especially in poetry (e.g., with the article [oi 6iv6peg > Cor 11:26; Gal 3:19; Heb 3:13; 46t without) and péxpig (Mk 13:30; Gal
<'iv6pe<;], relative pronoun). In Koine Greek it occurs pri~ 4:19; Heb 12:4; 14t without). 1 2 . .
marily with mi. ' * 7 ' 7 ‘
§6.7a Smyth (§136) and Funk (§921) say that efi uses a mov-
‘l liq‘ §6.5 ' Elision. p In order to avoid hiatus, aword ending in a short vowel y able <;; see §19.3c for LaSor’s explanation. p r
“Ill ' ' often drops that vowel when the next word begins with a vowel. §6.7b si)81') (from ei>6\'J<;) and’-€1’>t)1')g (adverb) are two different
(Smyth §70—75;' Funk §918; BDF §17; MH 61-62. See Smyth i§76 also words. “ .
for ”aphaeresis” or "inverse elision/’)
§6.5a Normally an apostrophe ( ’ ) marks where an elision has
I111‘
occurred (e.g., dot‘ oti>'toT)). But if the elision is due to the Various Voca'1ic"_‘Changes‘ (§7_) .
. l , . _ . .g
formation ofa compound word in which the first eleé
ment is a preposition, then-the elisionis not marked Apocope. . (cimoxonfi; a cutting ofi‘) _When.a word ends in a short
(e.g.,ldmz'~:pxouu1). 1 ‘ vowel and the following word begins with a consonant, the final
. §6.5b oo P‘9. 0,-FLT‘ F1 otpol, and pstd regularly elide. short vowel can be dropped. This can be done for euphony, poetic
Q- P’ P’ 9. Q.- F3 ‘O\
structure, or other reasons (Smyth §75D). p i~
lull" ' l "
§6.5c dvri elides only when followed bydiv. (dv8' div occurs
lnl
four times in the New Testament.) ' . Syncope. -(oovkomfi, cutting up)-When a short vowel occurs between
(1
two consonants, neither consonant being in a cluster, the short
§6.5d rtepi. elides only when followed by a word beginning >~'~..-IT'-”‘ vowel can drop out, i_.e., it goes to its zero grade (§4.4c; Smyth §476a;
r W! with ‘i. There are no examples in the NT.1 MH 92-93)). When there are multiple ways of explaining the same
"Will
ll; §6.5e The following _are not elided: npé; ‘tin; monosyllables form (cf. §4.7), Smyth often speaks of syncope (e.g., §/193) but only in
(unless they end in 2); the L in the dative ‘endings; words reference to short vowels (§47oa). p 1
Ill" l u
ending in o; words that can take a movable v or movable *9onv » té9vn_1<0i_ _ *osX > iioxov p
ill q (LaSor §15.534; Smyth §72b). _
fly Ill
met » mfiooticxi TEt'1'tEp0g » notrpé; p
l | When a vowel has been elided, if the final consonant of
the first word is a stop (§12), and if the following word §7.2a i _ If a vowel is dropped out due to syncope, and as a result
begins with a rough breathing, it is common for the stop a liquid (7t p) is immediately followed by a nasal (ti V),
to aspirate to its corresponding aspirated stop. then an epenthetic letter may be inserted between the
two consonants (§18).
usrd + (lav » pi-:'r'ci§v » ps9'<lw .
l 1 1 Hyphaeresus. (i1<]:0¢'§PE<Tl€, Omission) An e followed by a vowel may
i| l‘ 1 If the verb begins with a rough breathing, the 1 stays (8-g-,1!8puo-mat). drop out (Smyth §44a)-
5
 iii’. T G T V

kl Various vocalic changes (§7) 17 Introduction to consonantal change (§10)

l.
.t.ll eoprf] » oprfi 97.11 Synizesis. (ouvilgnotg) In poetry, when two vowels or a vowel and
|»‘l'i.;
...Il‘ ii 4 g a diphthong occur in successive syllables, the two vowels/diph-
dfieémg » dtfisciic "
_ thong can be pronounced as one sound while still written as two
-—.‘;- ¢: ' (Smyth §60-‘61).' , W
I‘ “pl
1 §7.4 Prothesis. (Also "prosthesis"; LaSor_ §15.8) If B V}’0Id begins With 3
.llil,l~
l
;||:li
ll consonant cluster, a vowel may be placed before the cluster (e.g.,
um
llllu gtlég » exfiég). The vowel is called a ”pr0(s)thetic" vowel. (1Ip098<§l€, "8
til ll placing before/') Cf. MH 89; Robertson, 205-206. ‘
-iv! .
~ .. - Introduction to 1 _
iii ill H1 s
ta l . §‘7.4a- It is especially common to find prothetic on, s, or o before I .¢.:11. 1
it i it
._'.]"l1
' an‘ jni5a1 7,, H, P, or /T (Smyth §41, LaSor §15.81). Funk “ii”
lg 1
m Consonantal Change (§10)’
(915) says it is an initial short vowel followed by 7., u, or
i. , lll p. For example, it can be seen in the formation of the two
“ii.
.j,~
-ll’ ; .__
In "Introduction to Vocalic*Changes” (§1), we said that the written form of the
' '1 " 1 cognate words mo; and d7tsi¢r1J.' ‘ .' ‘
.5i».
ll |-
lit: lg
l~._:; word was the result of how the language was spoken. Yowels are changed
i_.,_..
:|l l-3 5 §7.4b W In English grammar ”prothesis’* is defined as ”‘the‘addi— because the Greeks did not like certain combinationsof sounds or some such rea-
tion of a letter, syllable, or phoneme to the beginning of son. The same holds true for changes‘ in consonants. Certain consonantal sounds
a word, as of be» in beloved, a- in ahead" (Webster). ‘J1. do not naturally-follow other consonantal sounds, andtherefore usually the first
- i .' - .' t .
. consonant is modified so the combination of the two is easier to pronounce.
§7..5 Harmony. Avowel in one syllable canbe totally assimilated to the .AL

vowel in the following syllable.‘ ~ ,

..';‘
\ There are, of course, many other reasons why consonants change. For example,
-in
,. thereusecl to be two additional letters in the Greek alphabet, L (consonantal iota)
Phi l
llqhll-ll~ *iio[i7uo 5 Bililtiov ' i . G * i .4.
and F (digamma). At some time prior to Koine Greek, both these letters dropped
| ‘wt. ll‘
~/Vt
out of use, but the factthat they used to be part of the languagewill affect some
it
..| .».>;
,l', ll §'7.6 Metathesis. Metathesis is when two sounds within a word words’ forms. For example, ; was added to the verbal base of some verbs in order
..-.;li'~:l exchange places (LaSor,§13,4). Both vowels and consonants can
v 1,‘
2'11 to form their present tense stem: *BOL7l. + 1. + co. But when 7t and 1, occur side by side,
1» lilll undergo metathesis. See fuller discussion in §17 and MH 100f. E
‘:3;-‘
ti:I they would modify and form geminate 7» ([3d7~7»aJ). What this means is that in the

.1i; lill.
l £11 tenses other than the present, we only have to account forone 7» (such as inthe
l §7.2 points out that what can be explained with metathesis can also l
ill» aorist Iéliocltov) because the 3, was used only in the present. . _
1' be explained other ways. For example,-the shift from ‘link » BM: » [Din .-I;
llll l l l » [lé[5?tni<0t can be explained through metathesis, or through ablaut The whole field of consonantal phonetics may be a bit frightening at first because
(ll ill‘
and the insertion of an 1] (*i500» v Bk v BM] »-[3él37mK0t). i it will be new to most. But like many things,.the fear is mostly because it is new
lllh
...
~e.‘
and not becauseitis difficult. As was the case with vowels, consonantal changes
‘!_~*-*f'il §'7.'7 Transfer of quality. Sometimes a short and a long vowel, or con- are pretty much common sense, and wehave tried to write the rule_s so thatyou
I Min hi-‘
versely a long and a short vowel, alter theirlengths so that the long ‘r -. can understand any one of them without having to understand everything about
lat‘! i becomes short and the short becomes long. The transferpatterns are
-'.'
e.~.I '-|\
'l ".‘~l .,F_: phonetics; We would strongly encourage you to make use of the charts‘. The
ll .
no < » so and not 4 » so (Funl<.§909, Smyth §34). ' ‘-J’
...,
I’:
explanations use the technical language, and eventually you will understand the
.3 Hr
.3 terminology. But the key is the charts. lust follow the arrows and all should make
.. | vtolnoc > noltsoag. The 1] and o switch so the long 1] becomes its short
up =1-f;'
.,. sense.
nki‘ 1
l s, and the short 0 becomes its long <15. 1 1 ,4
I ‘ iillill
*[5uoi7l.11oz (short final on) > licxorited (long final oi);
1.»
'.'.‘.'
t
As was the case with vowels, the changes we will be discussing are for the most
. ~11; It
am y '1 5,3,3 part theoretical. For example, the theoretical form oovltotulldtvm never existed.
£3; 1,,
ll Ht 1‘
57.8 The t and 1) of diphthongs often drop out if followed by a vowel. When the coinpound was originally created, the v on oov was changed to a 7t,
{I J.-1[,1 Actually, they were consonantal iota and digamma (§26-27; Smyth resulting in ookldpfidvm, because the Greek tongue did not want to say the .v7t
I’ |
sea). ~ ' 1 combination. So we say, "When a v is immediately followed by a 7t, the v assim-
[l},|,Ivll:
..‘ ilates to a 7../"' W ' - '
iii ii
rwl. |l §7.9 Epenthesis. Cf. §18. 1
1 ll
.il ' Or we talk about the root *9e. To form the present stem it reduplicates the initial
. ‘t.
§7.10 Aphesis. Aphesis (otqmoig) is the dropping of a short, initial, unac- consonant and separates the two with an L, lengthens the stem vowel to a 11, and
l (J.-‘
if Iimll, cented vowel, such as in the English ”esquire" » "squire". L _uses the alternate personal ending l-"1 99 ' 9195 ' 91911 ' 9l9lllJ~1- Bllf the Greeks did
‘P’ l i t
1 llllll
 1

s~ .3
\ ‘

Introduction to consonantal change (§10) I8 '19 Classification of consonants V (§11)

. 1?~\'">‘i
ht";
| l I,
not like to pronounce two consecutive syllables beginning With an "aspirate," -a
sound made by a continual passage of air between the I005 Of the I110!-W11 and the
Classification of Consonants (§11)
tongue that is pressed upwards, such as a theta. Therefore, the 9 is ”deaspirated"
to its corresponding deaspirated stop, which is 1: 6i9r1|.L1 > 'tt9ntu. §11.1 Whereas vowels are the basic sounds of a language, consonants are
‘_3_T—Tcf.- _-,=;_ 1'-,»t~:iE2,~.-;e=',_
the interruption and restriction of those sounds (LaS0r §l0.41). Con-
M1‘: Two final examples will suffice. étvijp looses the 11 in the genitive and develops a sonants are formed through a combination of three factors:
1 -1 . 5 before the p: 01V1']p » dcvfipog. Why a 8 and not some other consonant, or why
r 1!,’ in \
11% develop any consonant at all? Say the word ”otvp” outloud, and be sure to form 1. whether or not the vocal cords are used; ' r
lit
m |l
I I
the p sound on the end of your tongue like you do in English, and not in the back 2: \
X-_ ‘l
2. to What extent the flow of air is restricted; i
Hr
of your throat as you would in the German. Sayit several times outloud, quickly .>;'
gr}.1. 3. what part of the mouth is used. I
l

illiiinl
..
if necessary. If you still cannot hear it, trill the p sound E1 little like you W01-lld in <
. . - _ . , _ ,
it-HM‘ \|
Spanish. What do you hear? You hear a 8 sound, don't you, automatically being r ._ , §11.2 No consonant is formed by just one of these factors, but by a combi-
"l“i|,1|l{
~.‘! '.|~ 1»
said before the p. Why? That is just the way an English-speaking mouth forms its nation usually of all three. For every consonant the vocal cords
i" ‘.\|’i|‘ |. ‘
letters. When the I1 drops out, it is unnatural to pronounce vp. What our tongues either are or are not used, the air flow is to some degree restricted,
ii,..'-:-qr,l.,gt. almost expect is to find a 5 sound before the When it is not there, the tongue
.n . and a certain part of the mouth is used :(alt,hough the latter factor
.| . ,
if [ll "ll
\ does it anyway. So we say that an ’fepenthetic” 5 is inserted between the v and p --3,_._ »J
1 1.; only comes into real consideration on the six stops and three aspi-
\ , lhll‘
fiih‘ \ (§1s.s).l i y . _. N _. rates). For example, E3 uses the vocal cords, the air flow is completely
,1 u|
stopped, and the lipsiare closed. B is therefore a voiced consonant, a
1."-"l
< Ml;
luufldvw is always a good illustration. The root is *7iu[5. It is in a class of verbs that
adds otv to the verbal root to form the present stern: Mil} » Xuliotv + co. But a sub-
stop, and a labial. T l . . -
W,‘ .,;.\;:
.4 it class. of this division inserts a v before the ii: kufidvm > mvtiuvm. Now pronounce ! '_\\
. 511.3 As is usually the case with gramrnarians, every one seems to use a
Mir this word. Can you feel how the tongue goes from being pressed to the top of the ‘TY;
different set of terms. We have adopted the terminology that we feel
“i.;!ti~I='=i+f-.i‘ mouth with the mouth open when it says the v, to the tongue dropping down a best describes what is actually happening in the pronunciation of
:l. ‘ bit and themouth closing to say the B? Instead of making the v sound so distinct,
‘Ail. . i the consonant," and the terminology that is linguistically correct. For
l;li;1,:i l try pronouncing it, but while you are doing so start to close your lips in prepa- more discussion see LaSor (§12) and Smyth (§15-21).
we
.~*;i5\'i
ration for the [5 sound. In fact, start to make the [3 sound before you are done with
the v sound. What are you saying? The v hasbecome‘ a ti. But this is a totally nat-
l 13>
‘.1

i l iz‘ ural movement. You are saying ”vvvvv” but the mouth is getting ready to say "[5."
I-iv‘
First scheme: Use of vocal cords ~
As the mouth closes and the tongue drops in preparation for the ii, it affects the
‘ bi Ml‘ I!
i ‘ I‘-P
<|.,
‘-\. pronunciation of the v such that it become a |.L: Mxvliotvup » Kapfidlvw. T up We have classified consonants according to thebthree different fac-
1.‘-hfi A tors described in»§11.1. The first scheme distinguishes between cons
it .,,
rim» Here is What these examples are trying tolshow.Al1 the changes that we will be sonants that use the vocal cords and those that do not. To
‘ ‘lit discussing came about for very common sense reasons. Thatis the beauty of lan- understand the difference, put your finger tips against your voice
--! J
. .\.=,'i.i!l guage. Their form is controlled by their use, and if the word is hard to pro- box, pronounce ii, and tlienpronounce 9. The vibration of the voice
4 ‘ ‘
nounce, it is modified. There areother reasons for consonantal modification, but box while the B is said shows that the voice is being used. But during
.1 ihi
n i ;@ this is one of the most obvious. ' K W g the 6 there is no vibration because the voice box is not being used.
‘lull. "| l This is the difference between a voiced and a voiceless consonant.
. 3:111 i i
s~e?<r;<1 Our challenge is this. As you study the rules below, say the words youare read-
it
F . 11-ll‘
v ing in their various stages. Listen to yourself and see if you can hear Why the §11.5 Voiceless. The voice is_ not used in the P ronunciation of the conso-
changes are made. After some practice, you should be able almost to guess what nant (alsoicalled "unvoiced," “smooth,” "surd,” ”silent").
l ill
is going to happen.‘ . l
iijllii enemmnewmb '
t'.'~t
an W‘ Greek is not an irregular language. It is tremendously regular; the trick is to
develop an earfor how the Greeks liked to speak and for which SOLll1ClS they 911,6 Voiced. The voice is used in the pronunciation of the consonant
.|
,|
found difficult to pronounce. Then realize that all those "irregularities" that you (also called ”middle,:i or "53n?;1"1i/' Which 11198115 "having sound”).
i "if may have been forced to memorize in Beginning Greek C1355 are really not irreg- (All vowels are voice soun S.
if , . ular but perfectly regular. B: Y1 81 CI 7“! ll! VI ii (except I‘) )' 11' F’ fl/"nasal
 1 ll Classification ofconsommts (§11) 20 21 Classification of consonants (§11)
1 \ ll

I ‘ lv'lll §11.7 Smyth arranges the consonants "according to the increasing degree 1: voiceless dental
of noise” (§15c), beginning with the vowels, then nasals, sem1v0W- 6 (voiced dental
els, liquids, sibilants, stops, and double 0011501151113-
.1 9 dental aspirate
1 : ill
l .11‘ Q dental affricate. 'When MBG refers to. ”dentals,” Q is not
iqlflll
‘fl ll
"Seconld scheme: Part of the Mouth included. .
.1! ‘ll
. ll, 5, t"? #11312
§11.8 The second scheme classifies consonants according to what part of "G-u_ttura_l._ A letter that is pronounced solely in thetlrroat.
'-'- l :‘l~
the mouth is used to forrn the consonants. Labials, velars, and den-
tals are called “stops” (cf. §12.1;MH108-112). . 1 ' ' The rough breathingis also a voiceless fricative (cf. §11.15; LaSor
~: l
§12.44). * ' . * .
§11.9 Labial. The lips are used to pronounce the consonant.
.1 _;_. :*;"—.,|§l
._ .€
. voiceless labial . . ., Scheme three: Air flow .
‘voiced labial 1
§11.1s The third scheme classifies consonants according-to how the air flow
lllf _iMeg
=_ ‘, labial aspirate _' M ' " is restricted in the pronunciation of the consonant.
1 ll- 1 3 -Q73?-‘l labial nasal (also called "labi0-nasal”). BAGD,refers to it prima- 11$ 1'-
. 1 .
' r-'1' _
rily as a nasal. - ' _ ‘_ _ - _. 911.14 Stop. In the pronunciation of the consonant, the air flow is com-
2-‘ll .~I
it pletely stopped (also called ”mutes”_and ”plosives”).
-ri. _.
‘ (1. l. ry "labial affricate. MBG refers to ry primarily as a double conso- .. 1.
It‘ . 6
,1-1 t".§{.!§l nant. . _ .1. .

l'l.>!i§!t‘ V" .;~ L [1, 7,8 (voiced) v _ ~ . *

F labialfricative p‘ Z‘ ’ ' i ‘ Z” 1 ‘sfay’f’-9»?
"l. :1 1 .\
1'1 t'l 1t,1<,r (voiceless) 1
l; 'l .l,
l;1|li,l‘-"111.1.,
§11.9a , The term "lingual" refers to thoseconsonants requiring §1
1 N §11.14a "The aspirates (<1: X 9) are sometimes called stops. They
1 . V the tongue in their pronunciation: 71. p V. MBG does not
p _ actually are not, becausethe air flow does not stop dur-
"?;l=l " ~ . use this term. . 1 - 1
1
- ing their pronunciation: But the stops and aspirates do
X") _ Work together in an orderly pattern, as illustrated by
1-il jl §11.1O Velar. The soft palate is used to pronounce the consonant. ”Velar”
is the adjective form of the noun "velum,” which is another name for
the "Square of Stops” (§12.1). Therefore, when discuss-
, g-1.41.‘ ing the "Square of Stops," because it makes instruction
‘ ‘ ll"-|
il|li=l)l
the soft palate. The soft palate is the soft area right in back of the iii‘ so much easier, we will refer to aspirates as stops. When
1 Iptlj; hard part of the roof of the mouth. In the pronunciation of these con~ I.‘
notdiscussing the "Square of Stops," we will not call
li ‘ill sonants, the back of the tongue comes upagainst this area of the roof ff; I,
. ‘ll ilkll.
of the mouth and the air flows over the top of the tongue. Some -is
pl R
. aspirates stops (§»12.5).
grammarians use the term “palatal” instead of "velar." . }t
1
. itll i
llhlél-‘l
. .|1 511,15 Fricative. In the pronunciation of the consonant, the air flow is not
._ [if
K voiceless velar . t I _ 1, 1 u 1 sto'ppe'd completely although its flow is impeded. Whereas the time
l==ll-l < 1’ 1
required to pronounce a stop is by definition very short, a fricative
1' "ll 7 - voiced velar
i‘ X velar aspirate - ' 1 " ii‘ .3.
.. can be pronounced for a long time, until the speaker runs out of_
breath. 9,-<]>, X, F, and t were originally fricatives (also called ”spi~
lit
'».-.:I'l E velar affricate. MBG refers to E as a double consonant. y rant,” "continuant”). - 1

1
l~:. 1I;
I|l"r9 §11.11 Dental.~ The teeth are used to pronounce the consonant. This is the
77 'y~nasal. A gamma that is followed immediately by a velar (K 'y
>— .' x, including the velar double consonant E) is a garnma~nasal. It
' 51:" ,1 way the description is normally given, -although it is not actually
is pronounced like a v. Smyth gives the following examples that
correct. The tongue does not actually touch the teeth. (If it does you
ililvll l - show how the pronunciation was carried over into Latin and
if_ needbraces.) Rather, the tongue clicks against the alveolar ridge, English; diyicupu (ancoru; anchor), élyyeltog (zmgelus; angel), cqyi-yg
which is right behind the teeth, hence some use the term "alveolar."
it
Say a ”t" sound and feel where the tongue touches (also called "lin- -4
(English: sphinx)- '
1 ll guals”). Z.) l liquid fricative
l l
l Classification of carisowmnts (§11) 22 Classification. of consonants (§ll)

ll nasal fricative (sometimes called a liquid fricative)
v nasal fricative (sometimes called a liquid friflafivel
p liquid fricative
o sibilantfricative . . ' l
gutteral fricative. The rough breathing is included at §11.12
because the location of the sound in the mouth is partially
responsible for its pronunciation. But like the sibilant, most of its
pronunciation is due to the tongue pressing upward so that
when the air is forced over it the friction produces the sound of
the rough breathing. The friction of the sibilant is up near the
front of the mouth while the friction of the gutteral is in the back
of the throat (cf. §11.l2,17). V
Affricate. An affricate is the combination of a stop and a fricative.
We will usually call affricates double consonants, since the term is
more widely used. _ i . your nose pinched shut. y
ip labial affricate (which can be formed through the combination
of a labial [1r [5 ¢] andia sibilant) T , dental nasal ‘
Q velar affricate (which can be formed through the combination of
a velar [K 7 71,] and a sibilant) - *
Q dental affricate (which is a combination of 05, 50, or 8),). ’
§11.16a Assibilate. An assibilate is the combination of a stop
' and a sibilant. In Greek,‘ all double consonants are assi—
' ' -l - bilates, since the only fricative used to form double con-
sonants is the sibilant.- “
§11.16b When a word ends in a stop and a sibilant is added (for
example, in the dative plural or in the future or aorist
tenses), the affricate that results is not actually a change LC‘
in sound (and therefore not a true phonetic change). A
TB and a o are pronounced exactly the same as a qr.“ The
change is merely orthographic, i.e., qr is a way of writing
1w,Bo, or $0 (cf. §22.l). _ _ .
. l
‘-1"‘‘*.u-.‘»-
Aspirate. An aspirate is the combination of a stop and aspiration.
"Aspiration" is the result of letting the air flow come out of the
mouth unrestricted. For example, aspiration is what makes a T into
a B (cf. §-14.7). y l T either immediately before it or after it in order to aid pronunciation;
mp labial aspirate 9 dental aspirate
X velar aspirate ' rough breathing; cf. §11.15_
§11.17a Spirantization is the development of a stop or aspirate
into a fricative. Eventually all the Greek aspirates
underwent spirantization (LaSor §12.323).
§l1.18 ‘ p Liquid. The tip of the tongue is pressed against the front of the
_ roof of the mouth, and the air is allowed to flow around the tongue
‘without friction (thus ”liquid”). ' p
7t Also called "lateral." . ~ .
p Initial p alwayshas rough breathing. T
' ‘ §11.18a p. and v are sometimes classified as “liquid” consonants
because‘ they‘ are formed‘ somewhat the same Way and
share many of the same characteristics. We will use the
.‘-_ l . ' term "liquid" only -for 7t and p. However; “liquid” verbs
are those verbs ending in a liquid or a nasal.
§11.19. Nasal. Like the liquids, the tongue is pressed against the front of
. , the roof of the mouth. But unlike the true "liquids," the air flows
only through the nasal cavity (thus ”nasal”) andnot around the
y V tongue and out the mouth. Try to pronounce one of the nasals with
h ' l * T p
labial nasal) l ‘ ‘ p
V
velar nasal (formed with anyyelar preceded by Y.) . =
§11.20 Sibilant. T A sibilant is pronounced by letting the air flow overthe
1 top ofthe tongue, which at the same .time is pressing up near the
roof-of the mouth, thus producing friction as the air flows over it.
(This is opposed to the liquids in which the air goes around the
tongue WithrnO friction, and the nasals in which the air goes up
‘ ‘ through th_e nasal cavity.) Also called ”spirant.” _
. 6 ,
The sigma is the only true sibilant in Greek. I i
T §§\!/' The three double consonants are formed by adding 5 (or
L), a velar, or a dental, respectively, to a sigma (§1l.16).
The semi~consonants also functioned as sibilants before
they dropped out of use. p
Miscellaneous T
511.21A . Sonant. A sonant is a consonant that produces a vowel sound
911.22 Semivowel. (Also called ”semiconsonant," because they shared
. characteristics of both a vowel and a consonant.) There are two in
Greek: “consonantal iota" written in grammars as 3,; and ”digamma”
represented as F or 1;. These two consonants were a part of the Greek
 __c w-

Clnssification of consonants (§11) 24 Square of stops (§l2)

.l
ll‘ alphabet, but for various reasons were no longer used by the time of Square of Stops (§12)
Koine Greek. In other words, you will nOt S68 either Of 1711859 letters
anywhere in the New "I‘estarnent.AI-Iowever, the fact that they used
1 l li to be in certain words will explain the present form of that Word.
512-1 , . Orders . A
H (Actually, consonantal upsilon dropped out of use and was replaced
i
‘ llul
by the digamma. When the digamma-dropped out of use it Was ' voiceless voiced - aspz'rate~
.l ‘ l ‘
~ either ignored (as in Attic) or replaced by upsilon [CE Funk 5905]-)
llllihllli » - g. labial t my .- [5 . qr,
For example, if the semivowel did not drop out altogether, the ; will
show itself as an iota and the F -as an upsilon. The \> in l3°‘°l7\9‘5€ is ‘Classes ' velar ac ,1 7' X (cognate)
really_ an F, and the I. in icukioa is really an i. That is why the u and the dental *c 8 9 -
L will not contract with the 0), which you would expect if it had been
a simple upsilon or iota. ' (1.p,A - (coordina ie)
Also, there" are many verbs that form their present tense stem by it The voiceless stops are also called ”surd” (e.g., LaSor). Funk (§904.1)
adding a i to their verbal base stem, and the 1 changes the stem. For and Smyth (§16)' usethe terminology ”s‘mooth,” "middle," and
l‘ l ll ' example, there is a verbal root *{50tl.. Thus,‘ the perfectly regular sec- 4'-_'_~;.e ’frough” for "voiceless," "voiced," and "aspirate."
iv .
it ji ond aorist is i§[i0c7tov. But to form the present tense stem a 1; is added
‘ to the verbal root (*[i0L7»i), and X + 1, form M, giving us Bdmm. How The rough breathing is also an aspirate (§'11.'l7). You may Want to
; the semivowels affect other words will become apparent through- write it immediately below the 8.
gllil out our discussion, especially in §26, §27, and class v-2 verbs.
l l fl1
l\ lii,.
I ‘ r H The orders are determined by how the air flow is restricted in the
‘ §11.23 T The following chart summarizes the preceding (cf. Smyth §22). pronunciation of the consonant, and if the voice is used. The three
WI‘ orders are "voiceless" (§'l1.4), “voiced” (§11.4), and “aspirate”
3 . Divisions Voiced ..- Labial Velnr Dental i (§1l.17). Three consonants belonging to one order are coordinate.
1
lily-ll I ‘ , _ ,. - . , .
Nasals Voiced = . it . 7-nasal p v The classes are determined bywhat part of the mouth is used in the
pronunciation of the consonant. The three classes are "labial"
y jSemiv_ou_2els Voiced . /7*, . 1 W“ t (§11.9),' "velar" (§1l.lO), and “dental” (§l1.1l). Three consonants
. Liquids i Voiceless “ T ‘ ' belonging to one class are said to be cognate§
ll“\|
' Voiced .>"<=-.o_ 512.421 . There‘ are mnemonic devices for remembering these
‘Mull ' I. - — l -— --
limlif *. ‘h Spiranis ‘Voiceless = ,6 l nine stops. Some may seem a little silly; but it seems
that the sillier the mnemonic, the easier they are remem-
;lll| Stops l Voiceless
p 717 _ 1: bered. F,or__example,, "the _pi_e (1t) went bye ([3) with a t|>
W 1 - Voiced , . [3 1 (i.e., sound of rushing wind)/' "The cat (K) at the gar-
' !|‘:.-l y ; Aspirate‘ - ct ?<l-<71 W 9 dener (7) went X (i.e., sound of a cat _hissing)_." "The top
ill’ . . (t) of the door (6) went thud (9)/’ , .' T
ii Double Voiced Q
l |r"‘i‘ consonants Voiceless W II; _. §12.s ~ The aspirates (ti X 6) are sometimes classified as stops. They actually
are not because the air flow does not stop during their pronuncia-
Not pictured are the fricatives: y'y,'7t, ll, v, p, 0, ' (cf. §11i15). The aspi- tion. But the stops and aspirates do work together in an orderly pat-
~ rates (except for rough breathing) are listed with the stops. tern as illustrated by the "Square of Stops” (§12). Therefore, when
l mil discussing the "Square of Stops," because it makes instruction so
l 5 r iii much easier, we will refer to aspirates as stops. When not discussing
I j i
the usquarg of Stops," we will not call aspirates stops (§11,14a),

l For a discussion of the changes experienced by stops see §20-§22

below (cf. Srnyth.§8Z-34l~ . _ 4
 7.
" ASSlm1l(li107‘l / Dissinzilation (§13) 26 Aspiration (§l4)

assimilation or dissimilation. Below is one that did not fit neatly into
l " '1'! Assimilation / Dissimilation (§13) our organization. , - l
§13.4a K » p. ' If a word has two M, the first X can totally dis-
Assimilation. ‘When two consonants that d0 n0t have Similar similate to p (cf. Smyth §129). _ ,
sounds come into contact, the resulting combination was often
.1 ,
undesirable to pronounce (§10). One consonant can be changed to I

another consonant that sounds similar to the other consonant. This

is called "assimilation" ("to become similar, alil<e_”). Assimilation is ‘|'
A Aspiration (§14) r .
the opposite of ”dissimi1ation” (§13.2)- This B$$imilali0I1 is Billler \'.i

"total" "or "partial" (cf. LaSor §13.1; BDF §19). §14.1 Aspiration is the process by which a voiceless stop (Tc K 1) is partially
assimilated to the aspirate (cl) x 6) of its same class (i.e., it is made
§13.1a Total assimilation is when one consonant actually
C0O1'flinalB)-HFOI‘ example, a stop followed by a roughlbreathing is
, ~, becomes the same as the other consonant, For example,
aspirated; cf. §14.7, MH 97~100. ‘
a word ending in 113, such as ‘ficpim (» icpimmi), will show ‘1-=s"*_~f:"'#
-.
a total assimilation of the final TE to a u (§21.1) in the first ~.-. it +' v Q)‘ '- '(imooii»ci1¢'0i3
person singular, perfect middle/passive: KE + *icp1m + '. 3. . it + » 75' _ ‘01'>1<c€>>oiJxo"
' usvog, > iceicpouuévog. puts easier to pronounce than flu. lI
“E +' v 9' <lLv'cioi5»titv9'0ii '
§13.1b Partial assimilation is when one consonant modifies to
i,
become somewhat like the other consonant, but it does § 4.2 ' As discussed in §1].17,_aspiration.is the result of letting-the air flow
i ' not actually become the same as the other consonant. out of the mouth unrestricted. It is what makes a it into a 6. In a
Forexample, a word ending in y such as *0'1T]pl.‘Y (> ‘Ii
sf sense, itis as if you added a "h" to the transli tera ted form of the stop.
' ornpifim) will show a partial assimilation of the final 7 to
a K (§20.2) in the third person singular, perfect mid- 7:;
I It isthe opposite of deaspiration (§15). l . ‘ V '
._. ;.
dle/passive: e + *ornpw + roar - l—lGTi‘[pI.l<‘E()t1.(’Y‘B » KI). ~»
p"(1=)+ 11 . ph(¢) "
§13.1c If the first consonant is changed, it is termed regressive 1<(1<)+ 11 kh(x)
' assimilation. If the second consonant is changed, it is t(1) +.h » th(8), V, .
termed
,
progressive
. -
assimilation.
4‘ la<.‘""*1"..7":-'4:

§1_3.1d Smyth uses the term f’assi1:nila‘ti0n” for vowels (#45; 5i 4:3 Aspiration is especially common in cases of elision, crasis,‘ and in the
e.g., Buliltiov » lirliltiov; cf.'|31'>[37tog). formation of compounds. It is also frequent when a preposition is
followed by a relative pronoun (§6.5l') ' ~ i -
Dissimilation. When two vowels that have a similar sound come ._;| Q.P1O. O. (3: > (lt(l)‘ Oil . ' ‘ I i
into contact, it is possible for one of the consonants to be changed to I r.-\
.\
r 1'Y.1
another consonant whose sound is different from the former. This is ‘r.lg 5 Q- :: +~ otitlnltt (elision; §6.5) » tiulwinltr
called ”dissimilation," which means "to become dissimilar, unlike, 0~, li
=-
in ll.
para on » -ps6‘ oil. l
different." Dissimilation is the opposite of assimilation (§13.1).
Forexarnple, when there are two lambdas in the same word, one 7»
5‘-14.4 labial + 6. When a labial stop (rt ll) is immediately followed by at 6,
can dissirnilate to a p (dthydlteog » dpY00téog;Smyth~§129). i the first stop is aspirated. . ' .
_.~_q
TE + 9 » 4:9 *liMxn:+6nvar»[37.oc¢9fivou
Usually, the first consonant will assimilate to the second consonant,
as in the cases above. Rarely, the second will assimilate to the first, {S + 9 ~ (£19 *ouvrsrpi[l + Sou »- ouv"cs1pT.¢60n
as in the following in which the v totally assimilates to the 7t: *07»vu » q; ,-i- 9 » apt) V YE'yp0<¢ + 09s » ysyplow/Be > yéypocqafle
okluur.
V1.5 velar 4- 6, When a velar stop (K Y) is immediately followed by'a 9,
Patterns of assimilation and dissimilation have been organized in the first stop is aspirated. Compounds with tr resist this assimila—
§14-§27 according to the consonants that most corrunonly undergo tion. ‘
Deaspiration (§15) 28 - Deaspiration (§l5)

‘K + 9 > X6 81dn<co»I26rc6X8nV voiceless stop. It is what makesa 9 into a 1. In a sense, deaspiration

7 + 9 . X8 &y<n»fi;¢9nv . ’ I is the Same fifitaking the ”h" out of the transliteratedxform of the
aspirate. p V y
Q + (-) » X6 Sstircmc + 06:-2.; 6e8un§8e » Sefiimxfle
ph (min) minus h = p (Tc) I
§14 6 Transfer of aspiration. In words with a voiceless stop and an aspi- kh (74) minus h = l< (ic) I
rate, it is possible that the aspiration will be passed from the aspirate
to the voiceless stop. In other words, the aspirate is deaspirated, and th (9) minus h ’= t (1) I‘ _ ,
the stop is aspirated. (The aspirate will be deaspiratecl to its cognate
voiceless stop, and the voiceless stop will be aspirated to its cognate §15.3 ' Normally the first of the two aspirates will deaspirate, although at
aspirate: ¢ .< » 1t;x <, > K; 8 4 > 1:. See Smyth §l24; Funk §928-4-) times it is the second that is changed. I g i
*1roc6 +' ox» rrovccxug »1cdtop¢co (§-22.3) ' , y y A_ *Bsg '» Giflnut I» ' 'El9T|].Lt ~ '
*9om > Gdzrcw » isrdconv ». . y. ., , . *901¢ » Sdmw » is-cciulmv
*611 1 Get-int-)1 » ré0m1. ' ~ -
§14 7 e Voiceless stop + '. When a word end_s in a voiceless stop, and the
next word begins With a vowel and rough breathing, the stop is aspi- 515.321 -T The aorist passive imperative ending is really Gt. It will
rated to its cognate aspirate. V. g _ . deaspirate to a '1: when preceded by the 9 of the first
. aorist passive: Wm + tin + Gt > 7t1')9nrL (cf.p§71).
it + ' 1 <1)‘ I em + 'io':nui » 'err'1o'cn}.u (§6.5b) > lzcpiornln
. K1 + , xi ~ » . ‘~. . A ' I Deaspiration normally occurs when two aspirates are brought into
t +_'1A > '_ 9' I, I Karo; +' ‘mun rcocimui (§6.5) \l(£lBl'l1|J.L close proximity, especially when two successive syllables begin with
. .,‘
aspirates. The further apart the aspirates, the less the chance that one
§14.7.a. Aspiration can occur in word formation (e.g.,-vfpo + ope; will deaspirate. ,
> ¢pof>6og; Smyth §124a). t Ac
Reduplication. If a word begins with an aspirate, when it redupli-
cates the reduplicated aspirate will deaspirate (cf. §32.2a). In fact,
Deaspiration (.§_15) v -r aspirates
.
can
.
never even be geminate
<
(cf. §16; Smyth §81). ~

4)“ »V¢s¢ » vreqa qaowspéoa » neqatxvépoiuoci to

§Tl5 I Deaspiration is theprocess by which an aspirate (¢ X 8', ) is partially
. assimilated to the voiceless stop (11: K 'c)' of itssame class (i.e., it is 1 » xsx » max xocpifioudu» KEZ(iplUl1(X1. L
made cognate). I \ r -I I l " 1 ’ “ 9 »' 626 » 139 _r geepqutefaco »'te6epowrsul1évovc ‘
q; » 1: I ¢a¢i7t-mton - n@¢aLm - '
Stem aspirates. Some words originally had two aspirates in the
X »- K xsxtopmcot» l<8}((i)PTll<(1‘ stem. The first aspirate will have deaspira ted (as is seen in the lexical
9 » r I .9LtlT]lllr’El9T]].l.l. . form). However, when the second aspirate is lost, the first aspirate
will return (LaSor_ §13.24, §13.245; Funk §928.2l. '
§15 2 . Deaspiration is the opposite of aspiration (§14.2). Instead of letting
the air flow freely out of the mouth as it does in the pronunciation of Bpifi is from the stem *9pl.’}(. In the genitive the 6 deaspirates to 1:
an aspirate, the air flow is stopped as it forms its corresponding because Qfthe X (» rpixog). But in the dative plural (rprggor), the jg is
lost because it is joined with the o and written as a § ("cp1§1). The orig-
Notice thatin the compound lax + lcsrnut, it forms izfitonqln rather than l=.xio'cn|ii as this inal"6 therefore returns in the dative plural (tlpifii; cf. raggug; Smythr
rule suggests. Remember that'io'mu1 is really ‘ow that reduplicates to form the §125t).
present tense stem (> otofnln), but then the initial o is changed to a rough breathing.
However, when it is compound, the reduplicated o is not the initial letter and is 'tp€-:¢(o is from the stem *v9p¢-2e. In the present tense, the 6 deaspirates
therefore not replaced with a rough breathing, and SO the ic of the preposition joins to .5 becaugé of the ¢» (» rpéqzm). But in the future the cp is lost because
with oiomut. This is also a good illustration of how the morphological rules are not it is joined with the o and is Written as a qr (rpéwm). The original 6
mutually exclusive. There are often several rules working together.
therefore returnsin the future (991:-‘l/(9)! _
 1

Gemination / Reduction (§16) 30 1 Metczthesis (§17)

§15.7 ' + aspirate. The rough breathing is an aspirate (§11.17). Therefore, A lMetathesis (§17)p
when a word begins with a rough breathing and also contains
another aspirate, the rough breathing can deaspirate to a smooth 17.1 Metathesis is when two sounds within a word exchange places. This
breathing (Smyth §125e). r 1S not the same thing as vocalic consonants. Words sometimes
*oe7( is a good example. The initial o is replaced by a rough breathing explained with metathesis can be explained other ways as well; cf.
(ax; §25.6a). Because X is an aspirate, the rough breathing deaspi- la" §4.7. . p r __
rates to a smooth breathing (ex), When the X is lost, as it does for ".
example in the future, the rough breathing remains (E501); _
v. <.
17.2 Smyth specifies that metathesis applies to the exchange of a vowel
.5“.
14"
and H C0I15011fil1t (§17-3)- For example: *1:1< » 'Ct’CK(U - Til(TOJ (infinitive:
§15.8 6 (aorist passive). If a stem has an aspirate, and if it adds 8 to form i -- 1
-"3 l teicveiv). - _ '
the aorist passive, then the stem aspirate may deaspirate. _
:4]
. (D If a short vowel undergoes metathesis, it is often lengthened.
Gino » e9u8r|v - ériipnv _ r J' '_'.>:-i
.'_,~
4 ..
*9z~: > e8e6nv > étéfinv " ~ ~ ‘
915.821 Aspirates can resist this deaspiration (cf. Smyth §125N). -IQ ; Epenthesis (§18) " ; A T
‘ ‘ ' eq>dtv9nv “ - p '
518.1 Epenthesis (e pen ' the sis) is whenpa consonant is inserted into a
§15.9 Aorist imperative passive. The aorist imperative passive mor- word to help with pronunciation. Sinyth calls this “development”
,3
,
pheme is actually BL that normally deaspirates after the 6 of the tense .." (§130)- We use the term ”epenthesis” for the insertion of both a con-
formative (M) + 611 + 91 » M>9n8i » Mifimi). The morpheme is still vis- . »
sonant or _a vowel“(cf. §5). Epenthesis often occurs in‘ conjunction
ible in certain forms (’YV(§9l, ypciq>n8i).I ‘ - - With ;neta'thesis ’(§17) and syncope'(§7.2)'. See LaSor §13.5. See also
movable v (§6.6) and movable g (§6.7). ' ‘ l.
~ .

Gemination _/ Reduction" -(§1‘6) H N Epenthetic When ‘pl. or pp occurs, a Bl can be inserted between
the two consonants (cf. §23.8). -
9,
._
§16.1 When a' vowel is doubled through lengthening, the double vowels |_i;'+ 7t‘ » ppm -_ "pep?t0Ji<aipé}1ll?~0n<pt._
" -4-
- ~;.‘~\sea»,
’__-'_"\_
5,,-__.'i*“‘-"§:. ~“.~'°§. »
are called geminate. The process of doubling iscalled gemination
(e.g., ”oo’f is a ”geminate 0"; cf. LaSor §'l3.3).
’~_':,\l
in,
W 1. 11 r+ P~ .4 l1l3P~ . |~1E¢flllP1<1'l1E6T1l1l3Pl°l ~ - M T
Ԥ16.1a , An example of gemination is a word beginning with p
, '|
‘
§18.2a p A 1 If a it is the first letter in the word, it will be dropped.
1|‘
1..'
' that can double the consonant when the word is aug-
mented (§31.2b),,or when it is the second element in a M
18.3 .
Epenthetic 5. When vp occurs, a 8 can be inserted between the two
compound word (pfiyvopi » léppnlisv). _ i' \-
-. consonants. ‘ T
*’.i
916.2 Reduction can be partial the geminate is reduced to a single conso-
I
fir '
r
\’ +. P. r. \'5P~ *<1W| > dvnpos Y evpos (§4-4). » 6iv5P<>s
nant, or it can be total if the geminate drops out altogether.
l-.
§18.4 Epenthetic ll. When a labial stop followed bv a L or a 0, an epen-
theticp is sometimes added before the labial. , l
§16.3 A voiced stop can" never be geminate (B13, 88, W). p " _
1t +' 7t /0 » |J.1'tl. /0 rcmknpu » nipitlmpi
§16.4 In earlier forms of Greek, a word with an initial p doubled the p [ill-'7l./o‘»|,1l3/0/o pt
when it was used as the second element in a compound word or qr +'7\./0 » tL\|l?\.'/U T M1\|IOtl(11>7~1']},L\lI0},l.0tL‘ V
when an inflectional morpheme was added (vtfipi + pfiyvupi »
neplppfiyvopi). This doubling is almost always ignored in Koine
l8.5 Epenthetic V.‘ In the present tense of class 3a(2b) verbs, an Wen-
Greek (nepipfiyvppi). Sometimes a lexicon will ‘indicate this by
placing parentheses around the first p (1I6P1(P)P11Yv1>ln; cf, Lasor thetic v is added. T
§13.34, Smyth §80). *p(1Q + ow » _ pozvfidwm W
Dropping offinal consonrmts (§19) 32 Stop + dental (§20)

§18.5a Often this v will in turn undergo further shansss _9.4 01) is really oinc. The rc drops out if the following word begins with a
according to the standard rules. consonant (e.g., oi) 61'1vott0u)._ The K aspirates to a X if the following
word begins with a rough breathing (oiix iiusig, but oinc eyivaioitev;
*7t0tii_ + ow > Ftotvllavco > 7»(1l1l3dl\’@ (§2,4_-1) §14.7; LaSor §1s.3511). I
. - aux + qv > 'covX0tva)~ > wypgdnvoa (§24.2)
_..9.5 If a word ends in a vowel and a ll, the ].L.Can be assimilated to a v
Epenthetic 0. Some verbs add an epenthetic o before the endings . (Smyth §133c). ,
in the perfect middle/passive (iclteiw > Kéiclteiopou; §46-5)'fiI1d before *i1trc0p. » 'imtov' I * I
the-tense formative in the aorist passive (icksico-» é1<l\.§Ii‘G9T‘[V; §46.5).
*sp > Ev .
All examples in the New Testament are listed at §_46.5 (cf. Smyth,
§489). - -
I
l
l

An e can be inserted before the tense formative in the perfect active ,1

Stop + Dental (§20)
(Bdlhm > Béliltmcot; §45.3) and aorist passive (» i~:pM']9nv; §47.7).~It is
then usually lengthened to 1]. i ' .4
§20.1 Labial + dental. The labial is made coordinate (i.e., the labial is
r partially assimilated to the labial of the same order as the dental). In
I other words, the labial must be of the same order (§12.8) as the den~
tal. If the dental is voiceless, the labial is altered to the voiceless
Dropping of Final'C0nsona_nts ~ (§19) labial (111); if voiced, to the voiced labial (B); if aspirate, to the aspirate
labial (¢)- .
i
Only vowels andlcertain consonants (v p, of [”l<_s”] \[I [”ps"]) can 1 A . *i<pu1c > l<si<p1'mtczt(» rpimtcn)
stand at the end of a word. If a word ends in any other consonant, l

that consonant will be dropped..(On inc and oinc see §l9.8-4.)

l
1 J I at " . *o0vtpil3 » ouvtérpimcxl
l I.
I
1' *'*{pdt¢ » 1/éypomtott I
When a final consonant is dropped, the stern vowel will often
lengthen in compensation. I‘ ' V i " ‘ ' ' I‘ 8 _ = - .
.8, B5.

For example, The stem of tivopot is actually *ov0lu1'c. There is no end- _5 ._ .

ing for the nominative singular for this class noun, and therefore
you are left with the bare stem. But since a '17 cannot stand at the end 6. . _ .?‘[3?»tr1t»[i7tcx<p9f1vott(»[57tdrma)) I
of a‘ word, it is dropped, leaving. us with livouoz. When there is an 6 » (1)9 i €*<n)v"cp't[3 » oovrsrpiqafidi I p
ending such as -og in the genitive singular,‘ the 1 will not be dropped 6 *l3§0O.eiq> > 's§0t7tz-zipfifivai
-9e-‘G"cDP!: l;.1-91.71;! + + + + +
(» <'>\’5ll<1T0<;)-' ' - A . ,
520.2 Vela; + dental. The velar is made coordinate (i.e., the velar is par-
In order to remain true to their actual pronunciation,vsome foreign tially assimilated to the velar of the same order as the dental). In
words are allowed to retain their final consonants.‘For example: other words, the velar must be of the same order (§12.3) as the den-
’IGp(JLI']'}t,
.
Acwifi
,
(cf. n-3g(L2)). V FI
_ ‘ ' tal. If the dental is voiceless, the velar is altered to the voiceless velar
(K); if voiced, to the voiced velar (7); if aspirate, to the aspirate velar
ex is really iii (i.e., ”el<s"). The o drops out if the following word ix)
begins with a consonant (i.e., interconsonantal 0: §25.4b; cf. LaSor 'c
§13.35, Smyth §133a [but see §136] contrary to Funk). If the follow-
1 » m l *citnpty' » éorfipuqtou (v ornpigw)
ing word begins with a vowel, the 0 stays. In compound verbs
formed with tr, the K returns to the original E, when the verb is aug- 1 *8éx » Séfiemou (» 5éx0jJ.('i1) -
mented (inseam > iatéliodtov). 6. -
Because the Ki is the result of phonetic change, it rarely changes in 6»,r6
those circumstances where ic is normally changed (B-g., §20.2), ?'4‘<?'i?'-¢'<?€ ++++++ s
 ‘ I ——
- I:r'm?‘I r?""

‘iii l ‘ Stop + mu (§21) 54 Stop + sigma (§22)

*51¢m< . tfitdixenv §21.2c Kji and xii can sometimes be retained, especially when it
R <1: *0wow » dLvE0§X9l"lV is the result of a phonetic change (mu » rcéiqrmcu) or
+++ cococo *5e7¢ > iafiéxfinv ' _7 * p ' word formation (iziqldtooco; fipaxttfi; Smyth §85a,' LaSor
2-Z~<?§
§13.1231;Funl< §92e.2>.
5520.2 The K in an is not assimilated in compounds (e.g., ‘EK-
melém; t-::<6u<s':c0; lnceuptiéml. ! " Dental + Lt. The dental is usually totally assimilated to o in the
perfect middle (Funk §926_3)_
Dental + dental. The first dental dissimilates to a sibilant.
1 + p ' t
r + 1 V V '\

5 + r » or I *(1Yl(15 » fiyiotorou (» dwuifloa) 5 _+ L1 » T op *d7ia6»1'1y1aopévn (» émdgco)

6 + 17 ~.¢= 9 + ll *1:e'19w:te1re'tcrpe9a
5 I . t

5 > 03 Stop +po i (§22)

(DO/7-“I +++ 5 1
Labial + U. V The labial and the 6 are written as a ip. This is not assim-
9 T T 7 ilation because vto and 1;! are pronounced the same. The change is
,._ii{J
.,-.iA4-_.'»-_:-<L;.-_;-_*‘;-‘-
~=
9 t 06 T *6owtux5 > ‘aflomudtofin (» eotupdtgm) merely orthographic (§ll.1 6b; §22.2). -Funk uses the term “coalesce”
CD001-\ +++ ' 6 *1tei9 r iz1te'LoGr|o0tv~ p T v-'.. (§926.s) l_ , _ _ T
§20.3 11:, if formed by iq or xi (§26.3), will sometimes remain rt + cs "B?tiin+oa1»{i?té1ycu
' - due to the influence of the Attic dialect. (Cf. xpetttmv; A‘ T ~ _ » *?tou7tczrc+o»7ux"i?.ony t
tkdrrmv; Smyth §'78,S3a; Funk §925.2.) T
l
\
[3 + o »_ 1|!“ . , *6ux'rp1B +po0n»61étpu';1a p
"Apoc[i + 0 > "Apony _
Stop + ti (§21) _A -:~' ¢+ 0 ' A V,s+*ypoc¢V+oouiéypoc\4/a
§22.1a p p t Technically, theli and ¢ are first changed to a TC, and then
Labial 1-p ti. i The labial totally assimilates to a it (Smyth§85). I written as a qr. ‘ "
. ' t
TC + *i<p1m > xeicpuppévog (» icpiaimo) '
Velar + 6. The velar and the U are written as a Q. This is an ortho-
[5 + it » pp‘ *67t'1[3 >'ceB7upp.évn 7 ‘ graphic and not a phonetic change (cf. _§1_1.16b; §22.1).
¢ *+ u fvpdt » vévptruuw » 1-2+‘ 0 T _ t *61coi<+oco»8toi§w
§21.1a' If this would result in a triple cluster (e.g., |.l].L}.L), then one
4 it is dropped (LaSor §l3.1211;Smyth §85b).
‘ _i *oocpic+o1»odp§1
-4f.~__~,., -,5_“:1;;-7»-.<1—v.,-<_. 4»_
*m-:i'm > 1ra1tst1ppou‘> 1!é7'l8ll},lU.‘l. p p 7 + 0 > 5 *¢61)’]/+UOV1(>1L>‘¢81')§OV’C@l
- t
_ ' *oo17t1m/7 + o » oo't7tmy§
Velar + L1. The velar is partially assimilated to the voiced velar (Y). 75 + o *ozpx + cotton» éipfiopoét
*61oSic > Ssfiimypévot T I ' *1p|,x + O v Bpla
~41 *dn/0'17 » hvsqwpévn
922.221 In compound words where Esic is joined with a word
P<—<?§ +-I-+ TZTITZ *6f-zx » Séfiaypat ' T ‘ beginning with a U, the 1c and the 0' will not be written
§21.2a In the formation of nouns, this assimilation can be as a §. p
resisted; cf. Spuxufi, dn<tL1'1; Smyth §35a~
§2z_zb 'With class v-5 verbs, the X drops out before the cr, and
§21.2b Compounds with at resist this assimilation (cf. sic- i _the o and K are not Written as a § (cf. *6otx » Sifiaxoxm >
pdzoom). 6'16occn<m
 __ ____ 7“>vf_"II]<

36 Nu (§24)

§22.2c Technically, the 7 and the X arefifst Changiid to 3 K1 and 3.3 I17“ / PP» Whell fiither of these combinations occur, a B can be
_ then Written as a Q. v inserted between the two. The following is an abbreviation of §l8.2;
’\ see there for more details. y p
§22.2d On 51¢ see §19.3.
ll + kl» lib?» p_sp,X(o:c(1»tt£'£tlB7t(.0K(X
Dental + 0. The dental assimilates to a 0", and then the geminate o LL it P * HBP. ps0"n11(e)p1u»peoepBpla~
is simplified.’ p
5.4 Labial + M0. When a labial stop is followed by a ltyor a o, an epen-
'5 + o *xqp-L1 + o » xdptg (xdpwog)
l-- ' thetic it is sometimes added before the labial. This is an abbreviation
5 + 0 » oo » 0 *[3_ot1m5+oo)»[30¢1triom of §'l8.4. See there for more details. . i
{it
< it1
l _ *e7~'m6 + o>é?t1tig + K/o » '|.t1t7t/6' 1u1t7.niii»'1tiprt2.mn '
e + 0 *1ts-:19 + om » neiom +»?»/0 » p[37t/op t - . v.
v H“r-_
_ ~ *opvt6 + q » tipvig -- T ‘ I at ,_..-t
.-'
+' '7t/cs 1 n¢7t/0' T >
"1

§22.3a Technically, the dental first assimilates to 1_ and then to ‘P 1 -gov: + 7v/0 M injm/0 7tn\;ropon»7n']i1\|/otlat
_ ' cs (Smytli §98a). p p
1 . ~ - ' L 525.5 -O + p./v. When a 0 comes into contact with it or v, the o drops out.
ll
v ' :

fl
This is an abbreviation of §25.8. See therefor more details.

yu (§23) A y JG,
ct +tL_» _Ll V _ h *§o+tn»eiit»s’qit(§3.5)
1|"

I-'5‘
, o + v » v *eo+v1)l11yi5:vv1>pt g
Stop + ti. §28'.1 is an abbreviation ofv§21. See there for more details. 3
§23.1a i labial + ll. The labial assimilates to a ll. =
ti"
K ‘.\‘

{i
. _ H1
1‘-, ‘i
l_ v ‘(§24) 'i
rcU+ T *rpvnn<expui1pév0g(» scpinmn)
‘I B +tn » pit *97til3>rs9?»1ppévn ‘f PK ‘ '
{£1 iv +la'bial. i The v partially assimilates‘ to a tt‘('Smyth §91).
V \

‘ ¢ + u ‘T *w<i¢»vévp<1m1w ' v + 1: .> an - oov + rtoetléco » cmprtowéw » cmveruienoot

’ It
§23.1b velar + it, T The velar is partially assimilated to the hit’-
‘twp v+ aqua p oiav + Bocivm » ouiziiaivco » ouvéliouvov
T voiced velar (7). y - ' t ~ T . . it \'+¢*t1¢ 0i'>v + cpépw » ouuoépu) > cruvéqaepov
l K + p *6w5»< » Sefiunypévot t .' I ,
._|’Y_ \
‘-. .l
v+~v>.wv.
ouv + qmq>'tQo) f ootn|m¢i§co » ouvswfifltou
» -
Y +’ 11 in *<ivo'1v'»i1v@@wévn i ‘1 \‘
24.2 V + velar. The v partially assimilates to 'y~nasal. (This assimilation
14 + pl ‘ *5éx » 5é8e~/poo is only orthographic; it does not affect the pronunciation of the con-
§23.1c ‘dental‘+ -it. The dental is usually assimilated to a o. sonant cluster; cf. Smyth §92.) ‘ '
r+ti v + ac » 71: izv+ 1co:Lvil§m»éy:coc1vi§co>iaveicotivioot
6 + p. you *<1yux8»i]7totopévn(» dyidtgcn) v + y t yy Eav+ypo'zq>w»éy~/pdqaoa»tvéypot\;/ot-
6 + it *net9»wte1ce'tops6<1 v + X » 77¢ av+7{p1co»e7xp'w)>avé7(piooL
v + Q t 'y§ O"t)V't'§1:)0)1O"l)'Y§'l'JCD‘
v/\'|! + ll. When v or \|J come intocontact with pl, they totally" assim-
ilate to ll (Smyth §94). .' §24.2a Similar to this is the fact that a 7 followed by a velar (i.e.,
a 7-nasal) will assimilate to a v in pronunciation, but not
vi + it » pit ' ' ‘av + pévto » tpptvm (» izvéiuzivot) orthographically. In other words, the 7 is pronounced
\l1 + ll ’ PU like a ~v, but it will still be written as a 7.
- -»—,.,-,|9y|-4--=T -

38 Nu (§24)

§24.2b This phonetic dissimilation can be seen in some Greek oiiv + consonant; When Gov is added to a Word beginning with a
words borrowed by Latin. Smyth givesthe following consonant, especially Q, the V totally assimilates to a 0 and is then
examples: Civicopa > ancora; (5l"{Ys?tog » rmgelus (angel); simplified (cf. BDF §'l9, Smyth §10la). T .
ooiytf, » sphinx. ' o1')v +Z;1]"céuJ i ouoflnrem » ooflntém (» ouvefifyrouv)
§24.2e In many NT manuscripts the v remains (LaSor
§l3.1321). V + liquid. The v may be totally assimilated to the liquid (Smyth
§95). i '
v + dental. A v will not be altered if followed by a dental. (Smyth v + K » M oiav + koléw » oomdlém » ouvskdwtouv
points out that this v may itself be the result of the assimilation of a
[.1 to a v (§93), and it therefore resists further modification.)
v + p » pp oiiv + pew» onppém T T
§24.7a When ev forms a compound with a word beginning
§24.3a When a dental occurs between a v and cr, the dental
W with a liquid, the v resists this assimilation (cf. §24.1-3).
assimilates to o. The geminate 60 simplifies, the v drops
out, and the preceding vowel undergoes compensatory
V + |.L. The v may totally assimilate to the ll. - ‘ T
lengthening.
M)0Vt0‘L » luovoot > lroovotv M2001. » Miouot o\'>v + ]J.0p0¢'1t§m » oouuopo¢l?;w

i TEGVTOI \ 7TU.VO'Ol * TCOIVUL 1 TECXGL r TCU.O'L

lav T‘ '+ pstepog » iépllsrspog
K8 + vduv + pan ' » xéicmuuut y
i i ofiovroi > o5ovoot » otiovoi» 06001 » ofioboi '
§24.8a Some verbs appearto assimilate their final vto a o in the
§24.3b The vto combination is common. However, in the T W perfect middle/passive (um, patina); the v shows before‘
dative plural of n-3c(5) nouns there is no compensatory the other personal endings. But as Smyth points out
lengthening (Smyth §250). (§489h), the oyis borrowed by analogy from the verbs
' ending in a dental, which therefore form a 0 in the per-
v + 0, The v will usually drop out, and the vowel immediately T feet mid/pas (cf. §24.l2). ' -
before the v will undergo compensatory lengthening (§3.3; cf. §25.3).
§24.4a A W This change is frequent in third declension nouns with Xv > Mt. *07tvu'undergoes reverse assimilation in which the v totally
T T W stems ending in v (n-3f[l]; e.g., oucov +l or » 0110301; assimilates to the preceding ?~ (cf. §l3.3; Smyth §90). \
ntotpev + en » rroiuécn) but without lengthening (Smyth *o7l,vo> ii7t?t'otlt ‘ ' l i '
§96a, 25ON). W
Bv I ¢v. In these two clusters, the labial usually assimilates to a it
524/lb lav can resist this assimilation (e.g., svoeico, svoxsudflwj cf.
§24.1s). _ I T 5 . (Smyth §88).' _' . ' T
Bv > _ uv T roelivogioeuvég
o1'>v|+ 0 or vowel. When oinv is addedlto a word beginning with o qav >i pv m T M6’l:\J<l1V0g>o"t1)tLVég
or vowel, the v may totally assimilate to a 0‘ (LaSor §13.1342; Smyth
§l()l). ' Final v dropped. The final .v is dropped in some verbs before the:
ouv + o » oooo onooqifim
a. K of the first perfect active (Kpivm > icézcpucot). m
§24.5a If the word begins with a consonant cluster, the gemi- b. endings of the perfect middle/passive stem (icpivco »
nate o will simplify. rcéicpipsvoc). T
cniv + orpcmtcbrng » qucotpomcoimz; » ooorpurtofirng
c. 6 of the aorist passive (icpivco > Z—:1<pi8n).
§24.5b If the word does not begin with a consonant cluster, the
geminate o remains. There are no examples of this in the Final v r 0. The final v in some words appears to have assimilated
New Testament (e.g., cn')oon,u0V, <I1><5<$0Jtl0g). to a o before the perfect m1ddle/passive endings. Actually, the v was
 40 Sigma (§25)

dropped (§24.11) and the 6 added by analogyw verbs ending in H lnterconsonantal 0. A 0 that occurs between two consonants often
dental stern (Smyth §489h; cf. §24.8a)- drops out (Funk §980.l). _
¢otw » rzéqaaouou ' ~' ypdtqw) » 7éypotcpo9s . 'Yé'yp(1¢Qg l
This change may occur only with endings beginning with ll. If the §25.4a ‘ If the 0 is the first letter in the second element of a corn~
ending begins with a dental, there will be no change (§2/1.3). p pound word, it will not drop out (Smyth §103a).
év does not loose its v before p,o, or Q (tvoeio), iavoxsodfia); §24.7a, §25.4b On tic see §19.3. '
Smyth §10la). 5,
'~ §25.5 . Intervocalic 0. A o occurring between two vowels will usually
becomethe gutteral fricative (i.e., rough breathing) and drop out.
t t 6 (§25). t Thefltwo vowels that then come into contact will usually contract
(LaSor §l3.36l; Smyth §120; Funk §930.2). l
0' + 0. When a geminate o results from inflection or some phonetic §25.5a . This loss is frequentin:
change, it will usually reduce to a single 0. . ' t
l. ‘second singular middle endings (ltoaoott > Mm;
(5+G»O'O'rO' , y
eitueoo > elbow), except in perfect (lékuout) and plu~
§25.1a If the geminate o is the result of a velar + 1‘ (§26.3a), then perfect (eltékuoo) of 03 verbs and the present
it will not reduce. This is common in the present tense ’ (tifieoou) and imperfect (5:-:'ti9eo0) of pu verbs.
, .1
of v-2b verbs (Knpoyt > Knpuoom). _ 2, future of liquid verbs (uevscrco » iteveco » J.I.EVtT)).
§25.1bl_ , yWhen no is the Attic form of 11, it will not simplify (cf. - 3. _ aorist (active/middle) of liquid verbs (uévco >
" szas). . ' i iipetvotll Smyth (§'l2'l), LaSor (§13.363), and Funk
(§930.5) say that theo disappears due to the liquid
stop + 6. The following is an abbreviation of §22. See there for
t » and the preceding vowel is lengthened to compen-
moredetails. ' ' '
sate (§3.5). Others teach that the tense formative is
Ot. ‘ -
labial + o Alabial and the o‘ are written as a rp.
l 4. third declension nouns with stems ending in o
Tc + 0 ' *B7teTc+o0Jv[37té\ym w
I . (*ysveo_ + 1 [yévog] » ysvacn yyévat [n-3d]).
[3 + 0 » \|1 *8turp1B+ou»6u';rpt\|;d
¢ + 0 . *ypa¢ + om 5 i=',Yp0t\|I0. 5. p third declension. adjectives with stems ending in
.. "19/is (*<i?~"n98g + L[(5¢7\.119T'1§l > dtknfleot > d¢?un8ei [a-4a]).
velar + o ‘N L A velar the 0' are written as a ; .Q,-4;‘-?5.~<‘.:; i:'§;»".,; §25.5b The 0 of the personal ending is retained:
K + 0 . *6umc+o(n»5tu')§co ..
' ' 1. in the future (603oco) and first aorist (Eomoev) of in
y + 0 » 1; .*q>euy+ oovratupeiifiovmt i verbs. r ~ ' - i
X + 0 *otp7¢+ oopou»éip§o].lon‘ p .
2. in oat ('io':<xoou), oo (t6i8ooo), and OL (titmot) end-
dental + 0 A dental assimilates to a o, and then the geminateo ings for at verbs.
simplifies. r
’ 3. if the 0 is the result of a geminate o being reduced. -
*x11Pw + 0 > xdpls 4. if it is the result of a phonetic change.
QQ. Q *[5<x1m6 + om » [iomriom
<DO')¢-\ +++ QQQ ?*1:5\9 + Gm » 118100) §25.5¢ If an interconsonantal cr drops out of a two-syllable
"word, the two vowels will not contract. For example,
v +_ <1. The v will usually drop out, and the vowel immediately the proper stem of Géog is *9soo. The o dropped out, but
before the v will undergo compensatory lengthening (§3.5; §2-4.4). the vowels do not contract to 01>.
 42 Consonrmtal iota (§26)

§25 6 Initial 0 + vowel. Initial sigmas followed by a vowel are often lost 6 + 11/ v.‘ When o is followed by it or v, the o is often lost. The pre-
with subsequent changes. _ Ceding VOWE1 can undergo compensatory lengthening (cf. §23.5;
Smyth §105). ‘
§25.6a If the word originally began with a o followed by a
vowel, the o usually was replaced with a rough breath- o+‘p,» pp. *&6+},LL»e|_L1_>e'1],i,'L
ing (Smyth #119; cf. the word "seven" in Greek, Ezmol, 6 + v T» v *eo + votu »i5:vvo1.u
and in Latin, sepiem). I I T .
§25.8a If the it begins a suffix, the 0 will not drop out.
For example, the original stem of iixco was *oex. The 6
was replaced by a rough breathing (» txw). ln’ the 06. When o and 5 are combined ”in adverbs denoting motion
present, the rough breathing was.deasp_irated because towards/'~ they can produce Q (Smyth §106).
of the X (v E10); §15.7). The rough breathing returns in the 1 l .
future since the aspirate X is written as a E because of the ‘ 11:, §2s.10 For the v +,dental + o combination, see §24.3a.
6 of the future (» iifim).
§25.6b If a word begins with a o, when it is reduplicated the
reduplicatedo may dissimilate to a rough breathing Consonantal Iota (Q (§26)
(LaSor §13.23). _ ' ' .
For example, the stem of iotnut is *o't0t. To form the ti 526.1 T -- Greek ‘had several letters that over the course of the centuries
present stem, the o‘ is reduplicated, the stem vowel J‘; dropped out of use. Like the digamma (§27), consonantal iota
lengthened, and the alternate ending is used (*ow » 'TT ~idropped out of use by the time of Koine Greek. Although it never
O'l6’ET‘||.Lt). The first o is-_ then replaced with a rough actually shows up in our texts, "it is responsible for the forms of
breathing (i 'iotn}1L). Cf. intu (v-6a). many words (Funk §932; LaSor §l3.16). It canbe seeniin Latin cog-
nates as ”i,” and in Greek as "L" and “Q” It roughly corresponds to
This rule is not always followed. The perfect of oneipco the English ”y,’.’ so'unding'1il<e the '”y” -in “yet” (Smyth §20a; Funk
is i-‘.o1t0tp[.1ou, and the -perfect of oofifiu) is oéocoicot. §l50). ‘ T ” T
§25.6c If a reduplicated o is not dissimilated to a rough breath-
ing (§25.6b), the original o may be intervocalic and it 7(7)/5 + 1, When yr, 77;, or 6}, is preceded by a vowel, or when 71 is
may drop out. The s that separated the two sigmas may preceded by a consonant, they form Q or 6 respectively.
or may not contract with the first stemvowel. vozoel + yr *0¢p1:ozy + L » dtpnotgcn (cf. dpnuyfi)
§25.6d If_a word begins with a o that is itself the result of pho- vowel 3- 71/ii *t<7um/7 + ; i i<7tdttf,m V- ‘ p
netic change, it will not dissimilate to a rough breath- oozuel + V6; *s7uu6 + 1, » ekntfim
ing. , _ . _ 4 ». . consonant +17; --- *epy + 1,» iépfim
o \r"~t :*\~.r*<

§25.6e When thecluster op or ov begins a Word, the o usually

drops out -and the vowel will undergo compensatory :5";
-'-
9 velar + 1,. The velar and }, assimilate to a geminate 0.
lengthening (§3.5) (unless the u or v begins a sufforrna- K + L _ » co ' ‘hcnpmc +;=»1<r|p1'>oom(cf.1cfipu§)
tive; cf. LaSor §13.365~6). “ I I
7 + 1 » oo *1ay+;»'co:oocu (cf. “con/11) |

Liquid + o. The o may drop out, and the preceding vowel under- x + L » oo *1:o:pax+;»wpdtoom (cf.'r0nptrx1'1)
goes compensatory lengthening (§3.5). §26.3a The geminate 6 will not reduce; cf §25.1a. _.
X. + O‘ r ), *Q'/Y'YE7\Q'()j I -qyyE7tooL 0 ii}/y817»Ot
§26.3b In the Attic dialect, these combinations formed tr. in
ll + O‘ r 1,1 rrpépm > g1:pe|,L60t r §‘Cp8t|J.OL _ Ionic and most of the other dialects, they form so (cf,
Smyth §78, §1l2). The Koine did not follow the Attic
V + U v v pévm » iausvod > §ll5“,'°‘
here (fidfltotooot vs Gédtoma; Kpeioomv vs xpsirwwv;
p + 0' 2 p Sépco » tfiepoa > §591P°° qwidoom vs imam).
,.‘1 .11 |.,
l I
ll,‘ 11".
Consonantnl rm (§2s) 44
‘ i
1.,|11\ 45 Digamma (§27)
l I I'll“
.1 ll
..|iril
§26.4. 1/9 +1, » co, When t or 9 come into immediate contact with 1, if the _ |,ev+1»ev»'qv .-
i--‘ill ':/ 9 is preceded by a short vowel, the 1 clissimilates ‘to o, and the den- 1 - ' Ep‘ + 1. I » Sp v np *1-:yep+ 1, 1 sq/sipw (aorist passive: 1'11/épflnv)
tal (1: 6) assimilates to o and simplifies (§22-3)- ,1
w'~|-1 » tvwtw
If the 1/ 9 is preceded by anything else (e.g., long vowel, diphthong, '1p+1,»1p‘»lp
or consonant), it merely becomes o (Smytl'1|§113)- _ A
ov+k»nv»ov .
1 1 1-‘ 1‘.-'>_
r 3 This is not the same phenomena as in §26.3b; i.e., this oo does not 'Up+]¢->.1)pr1]p ..
develop as rt in the'Attic dialect (; LaSor §13.161)- I
§26.8a _ -LaSor and Funk differ somewhat on how they treat this
l ‘i-‘...‘ "c + 1 » co (» tr) 1 *1r7tovc + 1, . nmto » nkdooo _ phenomena; cf. Smyth §3'7a. \ I -
“I '|‘\i
r **rcoL\/1: + 1» notvw > rcowoo > 7tOtVO‘ 1 mica
6 +- 1 > co (> o) *Msl.18 +1,» Ms?u9o 1 Méktoou §26.9 labial + 1, » labial + 1;
l - .,
;:;j
_.—_,_—,;_ _ - *1ie6 +1, {patio » yleoooc; » péoog 1
K. " ' Verbs whose “present tense stems end in 1tr](e."g.,41<(zl\.t’>1trco) are

.
lll ,11|lI r-“|
§26.5 1/6 +1 1 11:. When the 1: or 9 come into immediate contact with 1,
they can become "ct, which is then open tothe oo shift in the Ionic
dialect (Smyth §1l4, but see §26.4). If they become tr in Attic, oo was
|

l
formed from roots "ending in a labial (1n B '¢). To form the present
tense stem, 1, is added to the root, and the labial + 1‘ combination
formed TCT. ' I -'
in lillil
used in Koine Greek (LaSor §13.l6l2). This change is by analogy to r- r *r<cxMm + 1 » |<0tM'm'£0J » srcrilmqrrr
K1, » tr (§26.3). . , _ p _ - p
§26.10 1 + final 1. When a stem ends in ":1, the 11 form or (Smyth §115).
.‘ l r + 1 _» 11- *lJ.EM’E+ 1 1 11:’-zltmtr (cf. 1ié?_.t,1rél.uog)
1 Tlifi 6 + 1 1,» rt V *KOpU9 +1» 1-cop1’m0) <¢r._i<apt;) 11 .- or n9qr +1 1 ti9no1, nltoot + 1 > 1c7t01'>c1og (cf. 1t7tOl')T0<;)
|" l ii,
ll ., . . >
1
ll’.i ‘~‘ ill| use _ . 7» +1. _Wh_en and; come into immediate contact, the 1 assimilates
l

it'll to a 7» (LaSor §l3.l63; Smyth §1lO). ‘ 1

11 _ Digamrna(/‘-) (§27) _
14,’. . ll
‘fig! 7t +1 » M 1 *[ioL7t+1»[$dz7t7ta> 1 527.1 Like the consonantal iota (§26), digamma dropped out of use before
. ._|;,1
l - ,'1|1‘|l ' .*orwe7»+1»érwéMo " ' the Koine period. It is Written in grammars as F or 1A>.,(MH uses an
l 1 I italicized 10.) Its name is ”Fow,’f* or ‘”vau,'” was alsocalled digamma
‘t
l 1 ‘villi ' an . c'i7.Xo<; (Latin alius) .1
1
because of its “shape (i.e., two gamrnas). It was pronounced "W." It
-iv originally came between e and Q in the alphabet (Funk §l50). It was
526.7 Metathesis. In the following combinations, the consonantal iota r‘
V "|l|‘ still Written as late as 200 B.C. in the Boeolian dialect, although for
becomes vocalic iota and undergoes metathesis (§l7; cf. v-2 verbs;
i H 1
. p the most part it had dropped out elsewhere, and out of all dialects
LU‘! Funk §932.6; LaSor §13.164; Smyth §111, 128). "A
1 if h
I by the Koine period (cf. Smyth §3). Although it was no longer used
ll 1 [1\7+¥) (ZVL » ouv *<|>uv +1»¢<1vtm > oontvm » éclowoc ~ in the Koine period, the fact that.it used to be in certain words
vi,‘ 1- 511
l !l']~1F'l=l ov+1,» OVL Y OW I I ~ .- "
explains their present form. (It is classified as a ”serniconsonant” or
=| l" t up + 1. » any > we *x@P+i>x@Pl<fl>x<1'ww»tx<ipi1v l;:*~.1E-¢}->.-r-
. . ”.semivowel”; §11.22.) , ' 1-

1;" 1.». op + E ». Opt > Olp *[.tOp +1»poptm.uoipa §27.2 Initial F. Certain verbs used to begin with a digarnrna (§31.5).
E . "ll Although it is no longer there, the verb will augment or reduplicate
. .l1*'i,\ l §26.’7a Smyth calls this ”epenthesis,” but then qualifies it by
ii lul adding that it "is more exactly a partial assimilation of ' as if it still were (cf. Funk §933.2). _
( .'n-ii ‘
the preceding vowel sound to the following consonan- For exarnple,- the root of alfiov is */-I16. It therefore uses the syllabic
’ " ll

L
t. l 1
tal L" @111). 1 _ . augment because digamma would be treated as a consonant (1 z-:F18).
When the intervocalic digamma dropped out, the word became
ijlllll §26.8 Dropping of 1. In the following combinations, the consonantal elfiov. If there had been no digammfl, it Would have used the tempo-
iota drops out, and the vowel undergoes compensatory lengthening ral augment instead, since the word would have begun with a vowel
1i ihriii
[lips (§3.5; LaSor §13.1641; Funk §932.7; 484.4-5; 2361). (r1l8OV). I
l Kl‘
I

iille
 Digrzmma (§27) 46 Accents (§2 8)

Another example is bpdncu The imperfect is Isdipcov and not dipcov as vowel (although sometimes it does by analogy to
you would expect. The root is *Fopot.‘It therefore receives the syllabic contract verbs). ’
augment (» eFop0t), the intervocalic F droppl-Id OUT (' BOW} §27-4), and . ,c. the word will undergo weak vowel gradation.
the 0 was lengthened (» édipcov; perfect: izofipdlcot). Other examples are
eFepyozl;oucn » eipydzofinv and FeFoucoc > Iéoucu. _ *1t7teF » wcléw (present) » 1t7te1'>o0u0n (future)
*1tveF » vtvéco (present) » E1tveuc0t(aorist)
Initial 0F. In some words, initial oF was dropped. ~
p p *beF » pém(present)> petnoopdt (future)
For example, the stem of the relative pronoun is *oF0-. The oF
dropped out and was replaced by a rough breathing (1 6;). The Latin Nouns in (X/E/OF.) 3rd declension nouns ending in 0tF (n-3e[2];
retained the oF in its relative pronoun: "suns" (Smyth 123).] vn/-jog » vqfag), eF (n-3e[3]), or OF (n-3e[4]; e.g., voiig) follow the same
pattern as in §27.6. If the case ending begins with a consonant, the F
Intervocalic F. Intervocalic digamma usually drops out. The two ., becomes an 1). If the case ending begins with a vowel, the F drops
vowels that are therefore brought into contact may diphthongize or l,
it OL1lfv(FL1Ill‘<‘§933l»1>. _ p _
may contract. p j
l!§;l i
‘ialill -‘ll
.9 For example, the stem of Bdotksog is *[30tot?»11F. Since the nominative
e + */-'15 » el5ov ' l .
"_ $1;
singular ending is <5, it forms Bdotkaog. The genitive singular ending
§2‘7.4a This is especially frequent in the perfect of verbs that is 0;. This forms Baothéwg in which the digarnma drops out alto-
51I1. ii.‘
T . originally began with a digarnma (in which the gether, and the 0 is lengthened in compensation.
. - digamma is followed by a single vowel).
l|fn' ¥ l
l l ill J3,
;~2;. - In Sometimes the F will reappear in other forms (Funk §933.3).
» *F0pcr»FeF0pcz>i-zaipoucoz T .
Til‘ flu
;l‘{"1I|.j V *F(o)18»FeFot60L>Feot50t >e0\6ot > oiiia *rtveF » nvém » tinveoocx (v-1a[7])
l . *psF » pea » pstiom (v-1a[7]) A
Interconsonantal F. When a F originally occurred between two *1<?tolFt » xlaim » idtouioco (v-2c)
consonants, it could drop out. p ‘

Verbs in eF. Verbs whose stems end inAeF will undergo various
changes depending on whether the digamrna is followed by a con- s 4 ., Accents _ (§28)
sonant or a vowel ‘(LaSor §13.373). V F y J

Introduction. Following are the basicirules of accents (§28). Exam-

§2'7.6a If the digamma is followed by a consonant:
‘E‘
'c,4
'1
<.5“f*'.¢‘=;‘.'-1"- ‘ ples that show why knowing accents can help in parsing are given
. 1. F becomes 1), and the 8 will diphthongize with the 1). in §29. T T V '-
2. the subsequent so diphthong will not contract with The following rules are based on those given by LaSor (§16-§1'7),
the connecting vowel in the present tense (although clarified by:Wallace,‘andcross-referenced to Carson, Greek Accents,
sometimes they do lby analogy to contract verbs) for further study. We refer to Carson's rules with his nomenclature
nor with the inflectional endings that begin with a (GR: general rules; VR: verb rules; NR: noun rules; D/VR: indeclin-
vowel. able word rules; AR: adjective rules; EiPR: enclitic and proclitic rules;
PR: pronoun rules). For an excellent summary of the rules, with
3. the word will undergo strong vowel gradation. examples, see E.V.N. Goetchius, The Language of the New Testament
§2'7.6b If the digamma is followed by a vowel: ' (Charles Scribner's_ Sons, 1965) pp. 317400 (also MH 51-60). Rules
pertaining to 1.11 verbs are given throughout our discussion.
a. F will drop out. l
The basic noun rules (§28.12) tell us what accent may or may not fall
b. e will not contract with the following connecting on what syllable. They do notnecessarily tell us what syllable must
be accented. The basic verb rule (§28.15) is more helpful at showing
1 i186; (Latin: surz(d)vis); oi); oi; i€9og; i180; (Latin: suetus). l which syllable should be aC¢BI1tBd-
 J.
Accents (§28) 48 Accents (§28)

Three accents. There are three accents, the acute (' )1 grave ( ‘)1 L the Vowel, if i5 best f0 SEE them merely as categories (see Carson,
and circumflex (" - Accents, 13~14).
§28.5a Diphthongs are normally considered long for accent
Stress. Originally an accent indicated a change in pitch, either a
. purposes (but see §28.17a). _
higher pitch (' ), lower pitch ( ‘), or a rise -and fall in pitch ( ; cf.
Smyth £2151). At some time they came to indicate which syllable §28.5b Diphthongs with iota subscripts are always considered
received the stress in pronunciation.‘ . , _ p long. While on can be long or short, qt is always long, as
are 1| and 09. 1 _
§28.3a The grave was originally a drop in pitch. Smyth says, J.,.
"The acute marks syllables pronounced in a raised tone. , 1 '1.. _l
1'
. ‘ 523-56 7- Smyth marks the vowels in his paradigms as to Whether
The grave is a low~pitched tone as contrasted with the t\a
they- are long or short.
1-Y“
4.1‘ ‘
acute. The circumflex combines acute and grave” | pf‘

(§150). The question then becomeszl Is the grave low~ '

§28.6
ll

Long and short syllables. A syllable is considered long for the

pitched relative to the normal speaking tone, or merely 1.
\‘\ Z...‘
purpose of accent if the vowel or diphthong in the syllable is long.
lower than the acute, which could place it at normal ._, I
‘I I

1 speaking tone? , 1 1 §28.6a When the diphthongs on and 01 occur at the end of a
. . word (with no consonant after them), they are consid-
§28.3bi Carson argues that the grave indicated no change in ‘ _~ ered short for accentpurposes (6tv~9pm-1:01), except in
‘ A ' pitch (i.e., the absence of an acute or circumflex) and ‘l the optative where they are considered long.
therefore, theoretically, could be placed on any unac- ll ~
.5 :
'.

cented syllable. Eventually it was dropped except in IF. I

Micron first aoristyactive infinitive, or
:H

one special situation (see §28.10). Accordingly, Carson second singular first aorist middle imperative
argues that the grave _was pronounced lower in relation Mioon first aorist active optative. 1 ' A
‘to the acute, i.e., at normal speaking tone. For a short iv ‘
-;\;‘:._§'riT;("/—5:.-"e
bacl<gr'ound,on the rules see Carson, Accents, pp. 13-18. §28.6b "A syllable with a short vowel that is followed by two
la consonants ‘is actuallylong (Smyth §144), but for accent
purposes it is viewed as short.
Placement. Every word has one and only one accent that is placed ii;
'§".
over a vowel, not a consonant (except see §28.24d). _§28.6c ' _ If a short vowel is followedgbyla stop and a liquid, then
the syllable may be viewed as short (Smyth §145).
528.421 Accents can only stand on one of the last three syllables
in a word (sdcvotroc, dwdnn, d6e7t¢6g). §28.6d A ' Tn some thirclcleclension noun classes, the endings soc
»-. .3:=; 1-'“vi
-' -1*
hewe‘.,1_--. and ecov are viewed as short (rcé-?.s~(0g).
§_2S.4b If the word begins with a capita_l_.single_vowel, the ,
breathing and accentare placed before the vowel <5 '
28.7 Terminology. ‘In numbering syllables (e.g., ”first”) in discussions
('”E7.7mv). . - u,, u
.§.
h~.
. about accents,.we start at the right end of the word and work to the
§28.4c' Accents on a diphthongare over the second vowel left; ~ ' A _ ' 1 ' _
. 1. ,(A’iytmrog) unless the word is all capital letters ("AlP§2).
§28.4d The acute and grave arevplaced afterithe breathing ntepenult u 4 penult 1' ultirna
" (oifiucog); the circumflex is placed over the breathing
acute proparoxytone paroxytone oxytone
(<fiiw@)- A ' .- " Be-M1-cu; cicv-9pu'1~1cou Be-ég
§28.4e Enclitics (§28.23-24) and proclitics (§28.25) create excep- . Be-or;
~ tions to this rule (51')v0t11oti tr). .
¢i;»,;umflex properispomenon perispomenon
Long and short vowels. E and 0 are always Slwri, T1 and to are Qwv-‘cot ' ' not-Beiv
always long, and cc, t, and 1) can be either short or long. While it may l
:
be tempting to think of long and short as descriptive of the sound of 528.721 The ultima is the last syllable in a word (or; in Be-og).
F" i‘

Accents (§28) ' ‘ 50 Acceiits (§28)

§28.7b The penult is the second from the last syllable in a word Ifthe ultima is long and the pehult is accented, it must use the
(8po5 in dug-9puS-iron). It is also called the ”penult1ma.” acute (oiipm).
§28.7c The ante P enult is the third from the last syllable in a Note D: this does not require the penult to be accented. It
word (Ge in Bélvq-org). It isalso called the ”antepenul- says that if the penult is accented and the ultima is long,
tima.” - i then it will use the acute (cf. ducofi).
§28.7d An ”oxytone" is a word that has an acute on the ultima if the ultima is short and the long penult is accented, it must
(Geog). use the circumflex (oiiuu). ' _ ’
4%‘
A word that has a grave on the ultima is also classified Note E: this does not require the penult to be accented.
as an oxytone (Geog). This is because accents are dis-
cussed for a word in isolation, as if there were no fol- Note F: ifboth the ultima and penult are short and the
lowing words. If you refer to a word that in the text has penult is accented, it must use an acute since a
a grave, you change the grave to an acute in your dis- circumflex cannot stand on a short vowel (liéyoc).
cussion. _ _
\ . \ If the ultinia has an acute and is followed directly by another
§28.7e s A ”paroxytone” is a word that has an acute on the word (except an ehclitic), the acute becomes a grave (apt); rbv
penult (t5Lv9pu'm0'u). ‘ Geév; §2s.10). y
§28.7f A ”proparoxytone" is a word that has an acute on the Nouns tend to havea persistent accent (§28.12).
antepenult (flelvqoig).
Verbs tend to have a recessive accent (§28.5).
§28.7g A ”perispomenon” is a word that has a circumflex on
the ultima (trout-leiv). t - 7 Enclitics are viewed as being part the preceding word
I ‘ _(§2ls.2s-24). A _ i
§28.7h_ , A ”preperispomenon" is a word that has a circumflex
on the penult (l;£i)VTU.). _H ' . w 8. - i Proclitics have no accent and are pronbunced with the
,i‘followingw0rd,(‘§28.25). s‘
§28.7i These terms originally described the accented syllable,
but now are used to describe the entire word. ,1‘ ,
§28.7j A word that is not accented on the ultima is called a ofaccent 7 Longultinia ' ' Shartaliima
. ”b_aryt0ne.” _‘ A 4
~;; Llltima ' ‘ ~i '1 ~ '
Eight basic rules. Following is a summary of the basics. Refer- -i I Short permit , ' ’
ences are given to the ‘following discussions of the specifics. The b v

"Notes" draw out implications from the rules; they do not add to it. ~ Long penult c
1» ' '1 ’ *
* . ' Ante enalt . none _- . '
1. The acute can stand on any of the last three syllables, the 4' Y, ‘ I —

; circzmiflex on either of the last two (only if they are long), and Except for rule §6, these rules do not tell us what sylla
the grave on the last syllable. ble must be accented. They only tell us what accents are
Note A: a long ultima prevents the antepenult from eligible for which syllables.
being accented.
t ' A §28.8b Iohn 9:40-41 illustrates all the different breathings,
Note B: a circumflex can stand only on a long vowel or accents, and pimctuation, and includes examples of
diphthong. -proclitics and enclitics.
Note C: the ultima can have an acute or grave and, if it is "Hi<ou0oiv tic rcfiv <D0tp100n'ia>v rotiirot oi p.e':' cebrofi évreg ma
long, a circumflex.
eiaov ow1@/ M11 W1 11l18"1<; r'u¢7~o’r ‘wpev; eiaev ou‘no"t;
 ,.@-n 1
i,H|
A

ii‘ ll"
Accents (§28) 52 Accents (§28)
I Wit‘ ii‘ ll
1*, t
1.“, l
r ‘\H' ‘ t ’ ‘I’ I \ T‘ I I ' A '

0 Inooug, Bi rnokoi me, omc dv 8t)(ET8_(1[.l(!p”Ct0tV' vuv Se §28.12c If the ultima shifts in length, you will often see a change
layers onB?»e1tousv, 11 54139110‘ Wm? l1E\’81- in accent (oh/Bpconog » dtvepafircou).
l ll‘
~=.‘."§* §28.12d ‘Most of the following rules help you decide Whether an
§28.9 Acute. An acute accent ( ' ) can be placed on any of the last three
it Xi Ii
up on is long or short. Many of the rules are drawn from
syllables.
Carson and Goetchius. '
,,2,‘ ti~.. l 1
is-yo)
1
>10-yo; ‘A p
v
ozv~9pu) 1:0; ‘ .A
§28.12e First declension l
rlwlu §28.10 Grave. A grave accent (‘) can stand only on the last syllable (i.e., 1. The final on in first declension feminine nouns
vi l * the ultima). t ending in eon, rot, or pa is long.
,
hill: ill ’Apxi1'rofi eiiotytisittoo l 1 2. the genitive and dative singular, an ot in the
Tilill F .1

§28.10a A grave occurs only when the rules call for an acute on ~-
ultima o_f a feminine noun is long (ciipug, dipqt; NR.8).
l 1.
4
the ultima ‘(i.e., anoxytone), but the word is immedi- ‘IT 3." -The genitive plural must have a circumflex on the
ately followed byanother accented word (i.e., not a lg ultima, regardless of which syllable is accented in
,-
ii?‘-{'1 punctuation mark or an enclitic). In this case the acute ‘ the nominative singular (u')prI)v ; NR.5). (mv is
becomesa grave (cf. §2ti.24a). l p p A Lt actually a contraction of scnv.) But cf. §28.13a.
t
§28.10b If the Word is followedby punctuation, major or minor, However, feminine adjectives and participles in 0;
.1 r|§li
the acute remains (npog rbv Gsév). ‘ .I accent as if they were masculine and neuter (cf.
,1, Smyth §209).
>
§2.8.10c If the word is followed by an enclitic (§28.24a), the acute
remains (ti odpfi poo). . p . " ‘\;. 4. In the accusative plural, an on in the ultima is long
|
(cbpurg; NR.6). \ _
§28.10d ' The acute accent on the interrogative particle (rig) is l
Goetchius states the rule that the on in the ending -etc
';\‘:,‘=‘~ never changed to a grave (rig (St ti imcfiv). ' .»
is always long (§394.2c).
§28.10e ‘ Sometigrnes a grave is placed on the ultima of the indef- .3
ti ll‘ W, 5. "In first declension" nouns ending in ot or crg,
ll’ L~_~ inite pronotm (e.g., rtvog), which is an enclitic. ii
whether the 0t in the ultima is long or short in the
illhlil nominative singular, it is the same in the vocative
.i '""l.'|
§28.11 Circurnflex. circumflex accent( “ ) can stand on the last two syl- and the accusalive singular” (NR.7; cf. Goetchius
ilflflrl lables (ultima or penult). 1 A _. A r r;_..;-c._ §394.2a). l A i
til‘! ’Apxi1 rot) ebuyyeitioo "' ' l
6. ”'l7he.final ct in the vocative of first declension
i‘ll‘i,'ll qacovh Bomvtog tv rfi iapifittog A i
l‘ ll l‘ \'
. \ masculine nouns is considered short, unless there is
» it )1, i 528.1121 A circumflex can stand only on a longsyllable. a _-long -oz; ultima in the nominafive singular, in
, which instance it is long" (NR.9).
l ~l,lH yr;
ItF.
l §28.12 Nouns. The general rule for nouns is that theaccent is persistent. W
i l i,
~
t _-\ §28.12f First andsecond declension
ililtul. This means that the accent tries to stay on the same syllable as is . __‘: it
‘
l I!

accented in the nominative singular form (NR.1). 1. First and second declension words that have an
5 lill‘
§‘il.;l]l ‘
acute on the ultima in the nominative singular (i.e.,
.l
Iii §28.12a Itcan never go further "back" from the ultima than it is oxytone; e.g., dyowfq) will have a circumflex on the
l i'l’,*t"; in the nominative singular. For example, if the nomina-
4 4.‘ ll
ultima in the genitive (dt'ya9fig) and dative (d.Y0t6f1),
L ‘ v-,|‘;‘ l tive singular has an accent on the penult, the accent will both singular and- plural. Elsewhere they will have
‘l 'll) ‘i
| l
34 ll‘
l never move back to the antepenult. (n-3e[5b] nouns an acute (NR2).
appear to be an exception; see there.)
: l
i‘.l 'Machen gives the rule a little differently: if the
I 1‘) 1 ll Accents on the nominative singular forms of nouns and
§28.12b ultima is accented, it will have a circumflex in the
l ill: lit",
adjectives must be m@.m_0fiZ@d- The R1185 will not tell
you which syllable is accented-
genitive and dative (singular and plural) and an
acute elsewhere (§40).
t ‘mist ‘tim
l HF 1:;
 n.J.
Accents (§28) 54 I Accents (§28)

2. If the ultima of the nominative singular form has a follow the noun rules (§28.12e-3) and not the adjective
circumflex, all other singular forms will also have (AR.5).
the circumflex on the ultima (Muvozcmiqg, Motvotoof]; §28.13b First and second declension adjectives ending in eon, tot,
NR. 3). or pot have a longot in the singular forms (AR.2).
~
3. The 01 in the ultima of the nominative or accusative
plural of neuter nouns is short (fitiipot; NRA).
‘ §28.13c "Third declension adjectives adopt accent patterns like
those laid down for nouns in NR.1, NRA, and NR.10”
Third declension _ g (AR.3). ~ »
i
1. The normal noun rules apply to third declension in
' r §28.13d "Third declension adjectives of the second (-Eg) type
nouns: the accent is persistent. But realize that in 1-.‘
A1. adhere, in all inflections except the nominative mascu-
nouns that have an additional syllable in the ll
l .‘:" line/feminine singular, to VR.2” (ARA). .
' genitive (e.g., dorfjp, dtotepog), “same” is computed I l ‘IN
~ l

from the left side of the word and not the right as §28.13e "Verbal adjectives in tog are oxytone; those in repog are
it .
» we normally do. Therefore, dorfip and dorépog are A par0xytone" (LaSor §l7.76, Smyth §425c).
,5
accented on the ‘-’same” syllable. Cf. NR.11. _
t.
~ l'\|
a
§2s.1sr Contract adjectives always have a circumflex on their
2. Third declension monosyllables (i.e., words with V. vi
V
ultima (fimlofig). '
only one syllable) in the genitive and dative '
. (singular and plural) accent the ultima with an §2_s.14 Pronouns. For the most part, pronouns are accented as adjectives
acute (i.e., are oxytone). The genitive plural will 1"!.l.4
"'
(PR.1).
have a circumflex on the ultima (odpt, ootpkoc, ,5 .

odpicfiiv). Yuvfi follows this rule even though it is §28.14a The interrogative pL‘OI'l0L1I'l "tic is always accented with
disyllabic. mic and a few others are exceptions. W
an acute on the first syllable (PR2). '
.~’ .33,
3. "Third declension nouns whose stems end in -ocvr, §£l8.15 Verbs. The general rule for finite verbs is that the accent is reces-
and whose dative plural therefore has a penult 1
.‘. sive. This means the accent moves as close to the antepenult as the
which could be long or short, will always reckon at ..
u’ ‘~',
rules allow (VR.1). Because this rule is for finite verbal forms, it does
that syllable long if it has an accent” (NR.12). t‘
E‘." not necessarily apply‘ to participles, as we will see below. This rule
4. "Third declension neuter nouns of the second (~ec) =. I can be regularly violated by certain forms (below).
§‘.<-t
l type adhere, in tall inflections except the .
,1 §28.15a Liquid futures, active and middle, are accented like 6
nominative /accusative singular, to VR.2" (NR.13), v
>.
.-H contract verbs in the present. *
which are the rules governing contractions (§28.21). t
iv
5. Nouns like nékig, '1té?.erng allow the antepenult to be §2B.15b The tr in the tense formatives ca and KG is short (iilwou,
‘- accented in the genitive (singular and plural), even 2 ti
7te?vo1<oc; VR. 5).
though the ultima is long (NR.14). §28.15C _In theipresent active and second aorist active subjunc-
6. The on in the ultima is short in the following tive of in verbs, there is acircumflex on the long vowel
situations: (VR. 16.1). J 1
' Accusative singular and plural, masculine and
feminine. Subjunctive. Verbs in the subjunctive are normally recessive.
' Nominative and accusative plural neuter §28.16a In the thematic conjugation the singular forms of con-
"(NR/1). - * tract verbs could have an acute, but rather they have cir-
cumflex.
§28 13 Adjectives For the most part, adjectives are 8-Cflenfed as nouns. §28.16b The aorist passive is not recessive. It always uses a cir-
§28 13a In adjectives and participles that follow the 3-1-3 pat- cumflex on the contracted syllable (K0903, 7.1)8d')|.Lev).
tern (e.g., 1:619 mioot, rtiiv), the genitive plural uses a cir-
cumflex on the ultima (mxcrfiv. not mxomv), i.e., they QPfa[ive_ Verbs in the optative are recessive,
 (til: ‘
‘l l-’i
I

Accents (§28) 56 =2" Accents (§28)

‘ti 1‘[ ll

|
=»~l it
‘ ‘Ii ‘ i!

\
‘H.
ll
.i
528.1721 Final on and or are considered long nkeovdoai; (cf. 1. Present middle /passive (lmotlevog). .
""".| l
l iat 1‘
I‘ §27.5a). _ 2. Aorist middle (kuociuevog, yevéusvog).
R y :1‘ 1
l 1" i
' ‘W vi‘
3. Present of Sovotuott (fivvotpevog).
' Ml. §28.18 Imperative. Imperatives are generally recessive (e.g., Miétmodv). l
l . 41
.\ §28.20b The nominative masculine /neuter singular participle
§28.18a Second aorist imperatives generally have a recessive A-‘
ending in any consonant except g in the nominative sin-
q" Ml T accent. However, the second singular middle uses a c1r~
i. l. .‘ I
gular is oxytone (iutcdw, ma»).
:: .5,‘
15 '1
cumflex on the ultima (i.e., is perispomenon, itotfiou; VR. i.
10. ‘ - l§28.20c The genitive plural feminine follows noun rules, not
I’
adjective. This means the genitive plural will always
There are irregular accents on verbs corresponding to
have a circumflex over the ultima.
Mayo (including elnov) and Epxopar. They are oxytone l \
0
T (VR;7). Compound forms are recessive. e §28.20d Second aorist active participles are accented on the first
_‘:*T?'_-‘ti:
i:'.

@. 11;“
~ llll
ufl >
euré, sircév, net, ’i5é, Kalil’; _ - . syllable of the inflected ending (e'm05v, elvrovtec, cf. the
present forms ltéymv, ltéyovhreg). - _
‘pl; ‘Q; 1|
Monosyllabic second aorlst-middle imperatives in -oi) \ \I
-l*il=l~l
'.i.l .-ullll from in verbs, when compounded with monosyllabic z ,1‘
l
Carson states the rule another way. Second aorist active
1.
‘ .lll'.l\\‘-l
. ll preposltions, ‘retain the circumflex (1tpo80i>). If it is a i participles are -accented like the present participle of eiui
1:‘. ii ll. i‘ .‘.
iifl ‘ll.
llili
disyllabic preposition, the accent becomes recessive »- (AR.7). _ l .
‘ l‘;'|!; :1 *.
(dtitoéioo). p p l T"-1
,l‘L' y: n§28.20e The aorist passive in the nominative singular is not
'-'l‘i‘M §28.18b '18o1') is properly an aorist imperative and should there- recessive. ‘
l‘ ill
:»uj.'- ll I fore be accented '15oi>. But in Koine Greek it is viewed as 2.>1
§28.20f Perfect active participle has an acute on the first syllable
@11.=?=’;t1i.li 1 T an interjection and is oxytone (Carson, p. 78). in
Ht. - 1,’ 1 of the inflected ending (like second aorist active partici-
l.‘_.._
-.1, 11‘
ml‘l ‘ ..
ple and imperatives):'7te7.u1<o3<;, ate, 8l.'lt(i)V.
.-i.
‘.'v,
it 528.19 Infinitivesr Infinitives are generally recessive in the present
'l ‘:1
ii“ ‘I
(?v6eo90u;VR;4) and future (Misery). " ‘ 4 ' l2,}. §28.20g Perfect middle/passive participle is always accented on
Mil
..-»
» l.l‘~‘iii ._ y . p the uév‘(the penult). This becomes a significant parsing
iii"!
J 1‘{l{T*‘l~ ;i.
§_28.19a_ Thelpresent active infinitive is accented with an acute
' clue if the ultima is short, since normally the accent
l .in‘
on the,penult(M')ew;VR.16.2)._ ' _ i ».*
{ r,
I
'il’ M'I if
.- ‘H- would move to the antepenult. =, . .
|[l li ii} §28.19b The aorist infinitive is generally accented with an acute
Ru “ll §28.20h In the present active and second aorist participle of ath~
‘\.,‘» l on the penult (etoipdoat), except in the following two 1

llfil
l
V . A ematic verbs, the accent is not recessive (815o1'>g; VR.
mes.it
5 llir
E'-
3. l.»
I it Situations. - . . ;,,
' 16.3). iotnui has a first and second aorist form, and nei-
;s
'v
ll‘Vii1
§28,19c The first aorist middle infinitive is recessive (yévr-;o6oc1; ‘ other is recessive. . .
VR.10). " i L” “I

ll‘. =
§28.19d The second aorist active infinitive is accented with a cir-
§;is.21 Contraction. To understand the accent on a contracted form, you
need to look at it in its uncontracted form (e.g., dvyomdta t drya-
cumflex on the ultima_(e'uteiv; VR. 8). , ~
i 'l>"i“\
I‘ ,. l . ndt-e-te). , . - . T - T
ii Nil‘! §28.19e The perfect infinitive is accented with an acute on the
> :i;.&t penult (kekoxévdt; VR. 11). If either syllable that undergoes contraction has the accent in its
Ill
t ‘ til ‘a
uncontracted form, then the contracted syllable must receive the
is l ll 1
“i‘.‘":“i'*
7‘ l
§28.19f i The aorist passive infinitive is accented with a circum- accent. This is why, for example, the present tense contract verbs are
l'5 li“'|.l
i=l“,H‘,i‘|!.l
all ll" v
flex on the penult (7.o6fivon; VR. 12).- - ' always accented on the contracted syllable. p
v fl‘-‘
.l1|‘ M."zl‘l_‘ §28.19g eivou is not enclitic.
\.\i lllil
i‘ Mi ‘.
If either syllable did not have the accentbefore contraction, the Word
I F ..=+‘}i,~.,,,.
,_. . V, accents according to the usual rules (i-6-, the contracted syllable will
. 1 ‘ill IT .. §-28.20 Participle. Participles are accented as adjectives and not as verbs. not have thc.aCcem)- I
l till.
Ht
"llll\l 1
l
4.
528.2021 The following participles have a recessive accent
(AR.8). y _
§23_g1a If the accent is on the antepenult, it will have the acute
. gkiililllil (as usual)-
X I. ‘llt
; Tifpili
 ,.-vi . ', i T‘
.1‘ , 4*
.1

Accents (§28) 58 59 Accents'(§28)

. ,.
1 idp’
.. 1‘;
l1'

11 .1 .‘~

§28.21b
1
If the accent is on the penult. the Iwfmal iules aPP1Y
(VR.2.1).
1
The following are enclitics.
Personal pronoun: uou, uor, ue, oou, ooi, as
_

,1‘111~
.‘1-If 1. If the ultima is short, a contracted penult Will Indefinite pronoun: rig, Tl (in all inflected forms)
have a circumflex (ll)l.7s,éO’UO'l. » ¢l7\0U0'l.). lg
Particles: ye, re, 'cor,_1csp T
..9 . ‘I _
‘l 2. If the ultima is long, a contracted penult will have .

‘1
1» I111‘
lq an acute (¢t7te<'>vta>v r <[>17l-01lVT°3\')~ Indefinite adverbs: non, note, ram, rcmg
r‘ ‘qt
l1 ‘\F_
‘I Pres ind. of slut: except second singular (cl)
§28.21c "If the accent is on the ultima, it will take a circumflex
(loaiieiv). 1 Pres ind. of c]m_ut: . except second singular (tag)
1
“11l1'~<‘.l ..
1
§28.23a z Sometimes the disyllabic forms of enclitics are accented
i '»|~l.-T1‘
1
ll ‘1:l“~,::‘ l
I l However, if the ultima is contracted and the verb origi-
nally was oxytone, (i.e., had an acute on the ultima), the tr
.

(ttvég). , '
\;r ‘
Eli “E!-'§‘
1 . contracted form will take the acute (e.g., i)\pc09eig). L 1. When the precedingpword has an acute on the
.1_ ilijil H; §28.21d Carson gives the following two variations on his nor- . - penult (dipot sotiv). 1
“Ii ill" ll
11¢-g»~: mal rules (pp. 24f., cf. Goetchius §397.2-3). 1 1 2. When the enclitic is emphasized (e.g., when the
it'll‘-‘ ll
l

l "If the first of the two contracting syllables, before con- _1.-‘ K,.' author is making a contrast).
traction, has the acute, then the acute combines with the *1 3. When the enclitic begins a clause. i
,,1-‘ll unwritten grave accent on the other contracting syllable §28.23b_ Interrogative pronouns are never enclitic; the indefinite
;’€l1,
.>,1q
l).1~111l=
11.11 p
l to form the circumflex/'1 A ‘ 4
"If the second of two contracting syllables, before '3'
pronoun is enclitic. 1 ' p 1

ii". .
.,‘ 1'
contraction, has the acute accent, then the contracted 528.24 Because an enclitic is viewed as part of the preceding word, it affects
.< u '1“
1;‘ "1‘]'|!“ syllable also has the acute, since clearly‘ ' will not ii.\ the accent rules. The following rules and examples come mostly
combine to generate’ ‘ =".” . . C 1‘ from LaSor (§17.822-825;‘cf. Carson, Accents, 47-52; Smyth §181-187).
J5 ‘
-M111
1,. §28.21e T ”In -ocoa contract verbs, if the contracted syllable centers 7 1 A . §28.24a e Anoxytone preceding an enclitic does not change its
1 ‘1.,
, m
on and or an Qt, that syllable is long" (VR.l4). -. acuteito a grave (i1 odpc uou; EPR.1; cf. §27.10a).
.1.
,.
528.211‘ In ~00) verbs, final out/or are long because they are the -fr-
4-—1»_v §28.24b< 1 ”If the word preceding‘ an enclitic has a ‘circumflex
. 11»
result of contraction (oonvcpol; VR.15). 0 I accent on the ultima, then both monosyllabic and disyl-
L ll\Hli ’ 0
‘ ' ‘liabic enclitics normally lose their accent” (EPR/1).
r. l '1 illl 528.22 i Verbal compounds. Carson states the rules as follows: "In all
I‘ ‘
§28.24c 1 "If the word preceding an enclitic has an acute on the
l‘ [F1 .l verbs compounded with a preposition, the accent of the verb cannot 1

1
1"1 1f *1‘
11.1 .‘ l
, ‘ i| ‘ fall farther back than one syllable beforeithe verb proper” (VR.17),
. l’
. '1‘.
ii
penult, then:
_' a disyllabictenclitic retains its accent
ill 1 1 l.
‘I1
thus allowing for lsnieeg. _ . ‘. _ . \‘, i
1 11“
1' .l(:‘1‘.'.l|1. 1‘ . . ' a monosyllabic enclitic loses its accent" (EPR.3, cf.
l '1
§28.22a When a verbal forms ”forgets" that it was originally .
1 p Goetchius §400.4b).
r|1...'l11.
.1,
1.‘ 1 .1 _‘
compound, this rule can be ignored. ‘l
1 ."1?’ 1-
ll K 1i L
v
§28.24d The enclitic adds an additional accent on the ultima of
‘ la‘ '
528.23 Enclitics. (Enclitics are monosyllables or disyllables that have no the preceding word under either of the following condi-
l l1 "l
1 .3; accent of their own, andpare viewed as if they were a part of the pre-
..
. tions (EPR.2).
' 1"<:‘
I ||ll 1‘
g I
ceding word. Enclitics “lean upon" (e71c7»iv0)) the preceding word. 1. The preceding word has a ‘circumflex on the penult
.
1 ,.,..‘17i
IN, ‘Pill
(i.e., properispomenon; ii ykciiooci poo), -
Y"
l1!)
1'11 171
l,1~| As far as accents are concerned, think of the two words as being one
'1'.
l 4it1‘.1l1- .11 1
Word and apply the normal rules. This will handle most situations _ 2. The preceding word has an acute on the antepenult
l
l
i

€
1 i 1)“:
. ,.11,‘l
11'
"l. Alli ll
1 (cf. Machen §93).
§28.24e
(i.e., proparoxytone; rob vnveouutog poo).
When you have a series of enclitics, each enclitic passes
1 It is possible to think of the grave as being placed on every unaccented syllable (cf. its accent to the preyious enclitic, and the last enclitic is
1 111
li p i/Lil"

l ill 1 iii:
§27.3b). macccnied (El us "H W t>n<=w. Citing Smyth §185).
 l Accents and parsing (§29)
i I ~ * Accents (§28) 60

"If the word before an enclitic is itself a proclitic (except 5.26 Elision. ‘ Prepositions and conjunctions that have an acute on their
oi), oim, Oi)X) or an enclitic, it has an acute accent on the ultima (i.e., oxytones) (lose the accent when the final vowel elides
ultima” (EPR.5; cf. Machen §92). udapwg ydap poi’: tztmv b ‘ l
(rcottén iuutbv > me‘ \'>ucI>v; IWR.2). -
8!-:6; (Rom 1:9).
§28.24f Sometimes enclitics are written as if they actually were §2‘s.27 Crasis. In the formation of aicrasis, the first word loses its accent
part of the preceding word (timvi, o'i8e, p.1'1ts). In that (mt eye’) » xdwui). (
case, the compound word is usually accented as if the
enclitic were still a separate word (EPR.9). §23;28 Indeclinable words. Indeclinable words follow normal accent
‘(-1
rules, but which syllable is accented must be memorized (IWR.l).
§28.24g Enclitics can be accented under the following circum- ll,

stances (EPR.6). ' dicta appears toviolate the normal rules, except that it originally
i‘. was two words-dag + the enclitic ta (cf. diowtsp, oiirs).
1. Thereis emphasis on the enclitic. p
2. The enclitic is the first word in the clause. For adverb rules see Carson; pp. 109f.
é
8. The enclitic is preceded by the negation oi) (oinc,
Q{)X_)_ . . Sn- NI xo The two most common places you will see changes in noun accents
fll_ ;_N>-,.;.
L1,‘ is when the ultima changes its length due to inflection and when an
. 4. The disyllabic enclitic is followed by a word that
it enclitic or proclitic is involved. ' 7 '
has an acute on the penult. _ 1
.

§28.24h
t - ,

tori changes to Eon in the following situations (cf.

i

§8.3(]
l
‘ll 1

Inconsistences. »While these are the basic rules, there are many
EPR.8). t .12‘ irregularities as you might expect of a living and dynamic language.
-t
1. »When it expresses existence (7lZl0”'CS‘50'O£L<... 51:1 eotw; "|
. “$1
i Heb 11:6). V - . “E

2. When it followscertain particles (oi), oin<, tn’), st, dig,

::\
.-‘
hf Ac_cen_ts and,Parsing (§29) ‘
Kai, tma, "cofno (e.g., toot‘ eonv; Smytl-t_§187). il
t
3. - When it is the first word in the‘ clause.
A ~ 1 eonv Yep dipa rpitn "cfig 1'1uépou; (Acts 2:15). There are several places where noticing the accent (and breathings)
will help you parse a word. -'
Proclitics. Proclitics are monosyllables thathave no accent of their
own. They "lean forward” (rcpoiclivw) to the following WO1‘Cl._ Pro-
clitics do not affect accents as do enclitics. The following are pro-
fit»: ll
\. ‘l
Accents can help distinguish between otherwise identical forms. See
Iay (pp. 278-9) for a few others. ‘
clitics. _ t ' - c l.
l \ , » 1. on ' article
_l! > -

Article it I 6,11, oi, Oil (masculine and feminine definite arti- ‘l- cit ' relative pronoun
c 2 ' cle, nominative singular and plural) "
Ll 2. dc7t7tdt particle 1
Prepositions E'1s,’s€(%1<),~'sv 1 -_ l p V ’\
\‘
élmxfl, neuter plural, nom. and acc. of 61110;
Conjunctions ' dz-2'1, 05:; “ ' ‘
Negation o1'J,'o1'>1<, 01'); 1_ 3; élpot ' ” particle meaning ”therefore”‘
(lnpot " ' inferential particle (Luke 18:8; Acts 8:30;
§28.25a Proclitics can take an accent under certain circum- Gal 2:17) i
stances. Q- "curse" (Rom 3:14)
‘O 8~ _:}~
1
~ If the following word is an enclitic (§28.13; EPR5; i-':v \ r

re, 6 ts) 4. otbtai fIPm OWTOQ

7‘
q{yg[y_|_ from omtog
'» If the proclitic (especially the negation) stands at
the end of a clause (EPR.7; Tb Wit v0c‘i an to oil oil; 5_ ding‘ from oubrég (form never occurs in the NT)
1‘
James 5:12). agm . from onto;

imP7?-45.?
_ » "* *

Accents and parsing (§Z9) 62 '63 Introduction t0' verbformation (§30)

Sdm aorist subjunctive of Sificoui 2?--. cl) _ interjection (also written <15) I
firén aorist optative of 6i80)uL ti) p present subjunctive first sg. of eluil
e'1‘ particle -';*_
T
(9
1
relative pronoun
1‘
er present active indicative second sg. of slut
r.
; TQ . ' lptheletter omega I p * 1
preposition i\\

(TL,m_
.-.-Jfi1!‘) masculine adjective of sic, uiot, 23. r 8: < . present active participle of siui
lav preposition 1 ‘ ‘ B-1 < . . relative pronoun, genitive pl.
Ev neuter adjective of eig, uiol, Ev‘
vj I 24. Liquid futures e.g., icpL\/03 is future; rcpivco is present
tion adverb 3 1 V» ‘ I
4 ¢ l /
etc: future of iéxm .r_l§29.3 . _ Perfect
j middle/passive
. participles are always accented on the usv
it 5 participle morpheme. If the ultima is short, this is a valuable parsing
article .4 ’ ~
. guide. p _
particle _ j “ll.
it . ,.
relative pronoun . ip l:
.;l$29.4
. .
Second aor1st(act1ve and passive) participles always accent the first
present active subjunctive third sg. of slut
2' 1 inflected syllable. t . » - ,
relative pronoun ~
»
imperfect third sg. of e'u,1i 1
a contracted form of tidv
s-1 9” relative pronoun
imperfect second sg. of eitu
i . 4 Verb Formation
;..._-.Y-1_.;-=,4c»_:h=--'_:
5:-<'1:.$;S3*=;—'H:<:;3$l=~'I <<<
.n-n.n
:2” present active subjunctive second sg. of elui
' I
c‘'v—~".~a\q.;é-»*,=L—4\—-~‘-3r1-
o article . j 1 i t Introduction (§30) »
6 relative pronoun i '
on article) c_
-5%‘W .- "J 1._'_Secfions
§31-89 discuss how the verb is formed, beginning with the left and
o'i relative pronoun t
fivorking right, It deals with augmentation, reduplication, formation of the tense
tiv present active participle neuter sg. of elui I it listem, tense formative, thematic vowel, personal endings, andmovable v. If your
av relative pronoun _ lijquestions are about how the verbal root is altered to form the tense stem, this is
discussed
._. in the discussion on P rincij P al"P arts. _
01’: negation
on
7
relative pronoun . _ The lists we have compiled are quite exhaustive in terms of the vocabulary of the
New Testament. All the words in the UBS (4th edition) text are included, along
note interrogative adverb meaning "when" with many of the variants; - _ ,
rcoré enclitic particle meaning "once"
Qn the next page is an overview of the formation of verbs. When we list verbs as
1:01’: enclitic particle meaning “somewhere” examples in §30-§_36, we will not describe all the morphological changes that
“~77”
‘A4:1-?_
1:06 interrogative adverb meaning ”where” Occur in the formation of the tense stem. t .
mix; interrogative particle meaning ”how”
At the end (§96), we have listed partial paradigms of slut, oifiol, dc¢in_tu, and
1:06; enclitic particle meaning "in any way" ywdumcoa. . i '
rig interrogative pronoun
11; indefinite pronoun 1 These first two forms are identical and accent does not help.
 w
\,:"'T§ ii‘ l
t
II‘
ti, \1|
|‘,
v.
Master verb chart (§30) L54 Augment and vocalic reduplication (§31)

til till‘
1‘ ‘i aMaster Verb Chart , iugment and Vocalic Reduplication (§31)
' ‘ll?
T;#:i1"'l p _ i §s§1.1 Introduction. Since the rules for augmenting in the aorist and
r,“‘ll
w t i
vocalic reduplication in the perfect are basically the same, boflx Will
1|‘ vi A Tense Aug/ Tense Tense Conn. Personal s \ Ist sing if
' F :‘1- be discussed together.
1, all Redup stem jbrm. ’ vowel endings paradigm .
. ;,_ , In BBG we use the term ”vocalic recluplication” for what is some-
r ‘ll l
t
l Present act 0/e prim act M301 ‘
times called .”augment” in the perfect tense.Although augmentation
;ll[ \ PIGS
and'vocalic_.reduplication have a similarity, in the perfect vocalic
n
1 Present mid/pas pres 0/e prim mid/pas Mount i A1;,_-T:
,__F1;-. _-_=-.,_ reduplication sometimes behaves differently from augmentation
.\ ‘um ill ' ‘. ' fzf
and has a different significance.
§l‘l;;!i§‘§l\
it ii Imperfect act e P YES 0/e sec act e7mov
*1j,.
i»7J'\... ti‘. Augments appear in secondary tenses (imperfect, aorist, pluper-
‘;'.<§, Imperfect mid/pas e-H pres 7 0/e secmid/pas 'é7m<':tlnv fect), although they can be omitted in the pluperfect.
y.’-iiili
U . IL
/ ~ , t
Ha
‘r
H 1| Future act _ tut act o 0/s prim act M3003 , '2"
'‘ N Syllabic Augment. If the word begins With a consonant, the syl-
l labic augment e is added before the initial consonant. (It is called
‘ l my .
‘
t
W“

lie!‘-111 ‘
y l.‘
I
ll
Liquidfut act e fut
l.
act |\ Es Q/8 prim act‘ Kpwtix ,' \
p”syllabic” because it adds another syllable to the Word.) In the plu-
Future mid fut act o 0/e prim mid]pas tksooopai perfect the augment, when it is_ used, appears before the reduplica-
-.,_
Istfuture pas aor pas 9110 0/a prirnmid/pas Maefioopoti ;~.,-»‘;_\ tion~(cf. BDP §66). ” ‘- A r ,
i
i»,‘:‘
l ,1 til t ‘
>l~
Zndfature pas aor pas 11¢ 0/a prim mid/pas dnootalfioouai Mm > Ekooot > i5lEX\’)l<ElV
i M 1.
§31.2a i Sometimes there is an 11 (temporal augment; §31.8)
l 1*’ ti lst aorist act aor; act sec act Ekuoot -
ii» ll‘ 8*“ Oil
. .4 where we would expect to find an s (syllable augment).
till-, V
Liquid aorist act E. aor act (1 sec act Epctvu * This is usually because the Word began with a conso-
1}‘ flirii‘
1%‘ i nant (6 and /7 especially; see §31§5) that dropped out of
lit: ll 2nd aorist act 8 aor act o/e sec act §?~(1Bov e X ,‘
wilt
\\\
4‘L.—_-'»4-s1,‘1 use. See EDP §66.3; MH 188f. Smyth adds that 1] could
Tl‘!
,\
1st aorist mid E aori act GO.’ -i > i sec mid/pas ékéoapnv g.- be used as the syllabic augment (§433).
I ‘hi ll
ll ll l ‘ 2nd aorist mid E aor act 0/e sec mid /pas éyevoimv ‘ i Géltm (*e9s7t) augments to‘ 'ii8e2tov (v-1d[2c]). 81'Jv0ri1oti
i 15 'k“¢‘l‘
lst aorist pas " 8 1 aor pas 911 _ sec act ‘ i _ _ eM'>9nv- , i ‘f (v~6b) can augment with e (izfiiavotto) and 11 (i|51'1vcxto) as
‘ iii} ii
2nd aorist pas e < aor pas i
my i ~ sec act -~ ‘ ' izypohbnv -1
does pémaa (Epektov; ifiuemov; v-1c1[2c]). See the discus-
i-‘ix
- sionsof their principal parts for further discussion.
ll \_1‘
i i +~
l BN1} l §31.2b ' --Initial p. Verbs beginning with p sometime double the
a I Pl» lst perfect act 7&2 perf act K0! ‘ ‘ primact ‘ '7.i:7vuKtx ‘ ‘ it

l - ~ p before the augment (cf. BDP §11.1, 68; MH, 101f., 198).
.,:"'

l -{:- (S l
l L r l
2nd perfect act Xe perf act (1 prim act yeyovon
I
“i,;
t
Some of the older texts write a smooth breathing over
ya. l.‘
J l f Petjfect mid/pas Xe pert pas ‘ primmid/pas‘ 7téM)|.1d1 "~ the first p and a rough breathing over the second (e.g.,
I I Ml .|' . _ » _ ‘ .t>;‘
‘~ Ml‘ l - ' I - . \ » i-ifapnfiev). We have included only those principal parts
5‘ l1l“*‘|;.
‘ WW
l 1st pluperfact (e)?te perf act TC st a sec act izlekfixq
i 1 that occur in the New Testament}
> ,~l; - rjy
‘ in
A/irtviisii 2nd plupcyfact (s)7te perf act £1 sec act _ ‘ayeyévn t - léym, ~, ~, ~, -, ieppétinvi v-1b(2)
1;,-41-lei;
bu.‘l
pluperfmid/pas (me pert pas I sec pass ialettimpny f)(xv"Ci§(D, -, éppcivnoa, -, -, - v~2a(1)
'11 "lit
,,|_l.l " ‘ |51'1~/vvotu (eppfiooeto), -, i§ppn§0c,3 -,‘ -, ~ v-3c(2)
‘
It

I -lilll
For further general rules governingithis chart and the verbal system, see BBG, Eppava is a first aorist occurring as a v.1. in Rev 19:13, from fatiivto» (v~2d [4]). ”
E‘ll pp. 345-348. i Uses *Fpe for its aorist passive stem. I . _
l il ti

l
‘J
My
,. The compound npoopfioom forms its aonst with a single P ("P°°éP11§°l)-
| ‘, ‘ml
liii E];
i ll l
 Augment and vocalzc reduplication (§31) 65 Augment and vocalic reduplicntion (§31)

pimco, -, tppnwl, ~, -, - "‘4‘ ' 1 §31.2f 4 ' Words beginning with yv always undergo vocalic redu-
paoaai, -, éppwdumv, ~, -. ‘£PP1'><>9nv v~1a(4) I y plication in theperfect instead of consonantal redupli-
' Cate (Smyth §440a; LaSor 24.3145). 1 ' 1“ ‘
In the New Testament, panitgco always occurs with a sin-
gle p. inflow, pmifim, bunaivw, 'and pofivvuup (and com- V 1/1v036K<D p *yvo»Eyvcmcot v-5a y
pounds) do not occur in an augmented form. _ 4 V 1/vwpififfl *yv0;pi8»I<=.7va3pu<a v~2a(1)
Consonant cluster If the verb begins with a conso- , 51.3 " Temporal Augment. Verbs with an initial single vowel -are aug-
nant cluster or double consonant, in the perfect the verb mented by lengthening that vowel (BDP §67). 1 “ 1
will undergo vocalic rather than consonantal reduplica-
tion (i.e., what most call "augment"; ‘cf. §32.3; Funk -5¢
-.7._ 1 on » 11 dzy<11:o'toJ»1'1ydmn0oo y, , 1 .
§3430.2). 2 > 1] tye{p<o»ifiys1p<1
Bfishfiooopon tfifiéiwypai v-2b 0 > co bv0;1(lt§(o»o'JvéuozooL
ttvnotsficd ' 4 _is|.Lv1‘|o're1_)p<x1. v—1a(6) , n» in twé@uw»hyfi<=ww
fiupdcco i izfiiupnuou vt-1d(1a) L » 1 io;¢13mi»’io)(uou
o"cé7».7tco 1 i-iowkicci - v-2d(1) *0 » 1) i>otspé(o»{>orépnoa
oeéwouou “sqaeayfidunv a ' v~1b(2) >
ca » co a5¢eM'zm>rb¢s7»,fioev '
This does not apply to verbs) beginning with a conso- §31.3a When the vowel is long, you will not see the augment
nant cluster composed of a stop and a liquid (cf.‘§32.3).1 1 4 (@-s-,i1vnwt@)- ‘ . -
icpdzficq icéicponyon g v-2-a(2) ,| §‘31.4 Initial Diphth0ng.__ Verbs with an initial diphthong lengthen the
Bvfioxm ‘ If-zévmcot ' ' v-5a first vowel according to the pattern in §31.3. Lf the second vowel of
rcdcuvm flqm» Kéicumcot v~3a(1) the diphthong is an 0, it will remain.lIf the second vowel is an 1, it
téuvcu “run > rétumcot 1 pv‘-3a(1) will subscript (MH 191-192), y

Exceptions to §31.2c: _ _ _. ; ‘cm: > nu aiilicivmqniiiavav

1-zrdnouon xéxfrnucxi _" ' v-1d(1a) en » no ei>7ta[iéouoci»m'>%.u[ifi6qv _ _ p
uiuvfioxopat *uvn » pépvnpou ' v-5a out » 1] 0ti§r;'-:co>‘1'1r1'1o0t':o _ t . 1 _
vzimm . *moo » 1:ém(m<op V v-115(3) . at » 11 There is no example in the‘New Testamentl -
V or up ohcofiouém » cincofiounoev ‘
Sometimes words beginning with X undergo vocalic
reduplication in the perfect using e1. instead of redupli- \§31.4a Initial diphthongs often are not augmented. 01) is never
cation (Smyth §440a; LaSor 24.3144). augmented (because an initial 01) at the beginning of a
'-..,-'
;;*-.'1
word is never a pure diphthong; Smyth §437) and so
_ !,A_ M1|.1|3dcvuJ ' flats » a'iM1¢on " v-3a(2b) only rarely (sinpimcco » sbpioxov; cf.) BDP 67.1).
Sometimes words beginning with B). or Y7; undergo iipmv, from si|.li, is from the stem ‘so and is therefore not
vocalic reduplication in the perfect instead of consonan- an exception to this rule. , l
tal reduplication (Smyth §440a; LaSor 24.3145). There
are no examples in the New Testament.‘ §31.4b Some words with an initial diphthongtvary between
augmenting and not augmenting? I
[ikozotdvco izliitdnornnccrz I
_ ‘0'uco8o|.Léco o'uco6op.1'18nv _Cl)KO50lL{‘|9]]\l iv-1d(2a)
7M'>¢m ti/7»v¢a
The only augmented form of a verb beginning in ex is éifiorusv (< eircco; §31.4a). The
If the verb begins with three consonants, and the last two are a stop and a liquid, then stem of eipi is *s0, and therefore its imperfectnunv IS not an exception.
§31 2c does apply (orpmvvém » Eotpwpou [v-3c(1)];0¢P01Y“'§“) ' l’-°'l'P<1Y10t1ou [v-2a(1)]).
In Classical Greek, Bofikouui could do both (Smyth §430), but in the N.T. it always
But usually fiefilaotnxa. ‘ augments. "
 Augment and vocalic reduplication (§31) 68 Augment and vocalic f8dllpliCdti0l1 (§31)

l*‘|l
' ‘-ll vi‘ §s1.s Initial o and F. There are words that originally began With A <5 Or §31.5c 30II1etiII18S the evidence of an initial F can be lost. -
F, but by the time of Koine Greek these initial consonants had
dropped out of use. Howeverjthe words can augment as if the o or */-"once » (fmouv ' F "
F were still there} I ' " */7col-32(1) v i-:0'16oov (Classical) and d$90uv (Koine)
The verb will look like it begins with a vowel (e.g., Egan), and there- *Foavs p éovncdqiqv (Classical) and cbvnodcpnv (Koine)
fore one would expect the temporal augment (e.g., fixco). But instead
§31.5d‘ Sometimes augments may appear irregular, but there
the augment is syllabic (eixov, from; the root ’*oe74). What has hap-
pened is the initial letter, in this case o, has dropped out (§25.5; §27.4)
1 are other factors. For example, oiipm augments to iqpol,
and the e of the syllabic augment contracts with the first stem vowel .‘ appearing to lose the 1. However, the root is *otp and the
that followed the 0 or F (unless the second vowel is long, in which 1. was added to form the present tense stem (v-2d[2]; cf.
M~!_':_“:-
ll l I case they will not). e + *oe;(, » sax » eixov. V §31.9). . -' .- r l '
|l|‘|ll
§31.5a Initial o 531.6 Y Cornpoundiverbsn Compound verbs augment the verbal part of
otipéai the compound. This makes sense since the augment indicates past
*iZ-:<2)l,2 1 '81l.7\.OV _ I V-1d(2a)
time and the non-verbal element of the compound cannot express
total *o:;/-"tr » ‘sluice v-1d(1b) time (BDF §67.2; MH 192). ' '
é9i§r.o *oFe81'5 » sieioot V—2a(1)
évepyéco > i:v1'1pynx_ot y up _ . u
( . .
t:?u<1'>o) *oe7u<u » sikrcuoo. v-121(4)
- ‘T §31.6a Some compounds are treated“ as if they are not com-
Exec l H vex r sixvv. v-1b(2)
pounds, and therefore the augment will affect the first
I ‘tutu *oe » oios » los > is » inut » i1|<tx3 v-6a part of the word. This is especially true if the compound
~ ‘ ' ‘0'UVEJ'lZ0].l(ZL ouv + *oerc"» ouvsméunvl cv-1d(3) is formedwith a noun (and not a preposition, e.g.,
- | \ y
-§31.5b . Initial/-T
o'u<08opéa) from ducofiéuog) or with 5110. This same phe-
V '~ it
nomena is found with reduplication (§32.5a).
dyvuui *Fow » iécxfion 3 v-3c(2)
dmaikéo » fineiknoa (cv-1d[2a])
I dkioropoi *F(>i7» »‘tI(i?»O)V' - v-Sb
\|/eutioltolptupéto » swsofiouuptopnoa (v-1d[2_a])
dwoivw ow + *F0w"» dtvéaplfiot cv-1b(2)
tpydgouou *Fepyot8 - s'ipy_aod;unv v-2a(1) 931.61) Some "compound verbs appear to receive two aug-
ments, one for each element of the compound (cf.
i lléym *Fsn > slnov v~1b(2) §31.8). ye , , r
I O
kayo . Fep M eipmcd elpnuou v-1b(2)
§31.6c If a compound is formed with a preposition ending in a
opdcm *Fopa» ‘scbpuxod l vi-1cl(1a) r
vowel and a verb beginning with a consonant, the final
opdub ' F18 » sifiov ' v-1d(1a) vowel of the preposition will be dropped and the verb
tbfiéw .- *Fco6e » Ecoooi . v-1b(4) will receive the syllabic augment (apocope; §7.1). (This
abvéouou , *F<nve » lzmv1'16nv v-1d(2a)
is true for all prepositions except nspi and npé.) it
Cf. also do/Sdzvoi, tflopou, tfltimo, l-l1E’l70llOLl, Epncn, lzondm §31.6d This means that there is no contraction if the verbal part
» e (Smyth §4s1). r- . . ,- of the compound begins with a vowel. The final vowel
of the preposition will already have dropped out and
1 Smyth §431; Funk §337l, §3430.4 (for similar effect in reduplication). Smyth com- the initial vowel of the verbal part of the compound will
ments that in Homer a syllabic augment before a vowel is "sure proof of initial F” receive the temporal augment. (As above, nepi and vtpo
(§431D). _ do not elide; §6-5d,8)- -
2 Smyth (§431) lists it this way without specifying the initial consonant.‘ ‘
3 See Smyth §4s1. _ f §31.6e ‘When a prepositionyhas undergone some,Inorphologi-
4. Includes a double augment. I
cal change in the formation of a compound verb such as
elision or assimilation, when the augment is added the
 -*vwvr-v'.-v* » ~-
I
,-§iv 1‘l1,-1 | l
p I F
t, ,i l
rw
\
in
"1
Augment and vocalic reduplication (§31) ‘\lO 1-(71
l
» Consommtal reduplicdtion (§32)
£7

l
:_l ‘ll morphological change on the pr8p0Sifi0I1 is Often
~:.
For example, ofipm augments to fipot, making it appear that the 1 has
ii
;- I ‘
l reversed. rfi> /'1" been lost. Actually,‘the verbal root is "up and thus the formation of
‘\
1" the aorist is perfectly regular. The 1 was added after the p in the for-
l, ‘ imp
-, 1:‘:. A good example is a compound using tr. The preposi- \.
‘fl mation of the present tense stem, and the p and 1 switched places
7/’, l
tion is properly El; (i.e., ”el<s”). When the following
(i.e.,-metathesis, §7.6). ' j l
W
l - word begins with a consonant, the o in the Q becomes
1liii““:yl\i
Lu“ M" interconsonantal and drops out (e.g., inclldmtm; §27.5). *ozp + 3, > otpwa » ciiprn y
;* r», i if But when the verbal part of the compound is aug-
l 1" ml
Nd ,1‘ _ merited, the 0' is no longer interconsonantal and there-
;I5i,f~,‘ Willi
fore remains re (e.g.,, E-:§é[50t7t0v). l
I‘; i, Tn“ll
(H 1
I‘ i ‘ilu,
<1.
ii
5
‘
Two other good examples are compotmds formed with
Consonantal Reduplication A (§32)
V.ll ‘Y.t
in 1' év ando1)v._The final v is liable to all sorts of changes
depending upon the initial consonant of the verbal ele~ §32.1 Introduction. Consonantal reduplication is primarily a character-
M . -s ment of the compound (§24). But when the verb is aug-
mented, the v returns to v (e.g., oolléym » oovékefiot).
istic of the perfect tense (including the pluperfect and future perfect
tenses). Yet it is found in the present (v~5a, v-6) and even twice in the
lV

1
aorist (§44.5d). We use the term "vocalic reduplication” to describe
§31.7 Lack of augment. In certain circumstances it is not unusual to find what is sometimes called ,”a'ugment’.’ in the perfect tense; §31.1.
i1;:|ll‘l%5i l a Word in an augmented tense without an augment (MH 190f.). In the present, v-6averbs1 reduplicate the initial consonant of their
in‘ l i verbal root to form their ‘present tense stem. A verb that is formed
Kl.*l>|‘=(, i §31.'7a Words‘ (beginning with ag diphthong frequently do not
(J
p augment. Verbs with initial st rarely augment and verbs l thus can also reduplicate in the perfect, but the vowel in between the
_,.<w(4, ,
.l(l,' ‘ ii.‘ll l. ‘ with 01) never augment; cf. §31.4. reduplicated consonants will be different: 1 in the present (e.g.,
la‘: Ll
" . if
6{8a)|.u); e in the perfect (e.g., fiéétdicu). " ’ y l
ii] ‘ill ' }
illwlllji ll §31.‘7b ' Compound verbs canlose the augment (cf. list of verbs
:=-~
-1i‘,,‘1‘t if in BDP §67.2; §69). - §32.2 Single consonant. If a word begins with a single consonant, that
ta (A H ‘>
Jr],
r Wt ‘ 3;‘
i E1
consonant is reduplicated and separated from the original with a
' ‘
|v‘l
ll‘,
i ilii Sta + éppfivsuw > Sispufivsnou i
vowel. If it is the perfect (including the pluperfect and future per-
l fill,‘ 531.74: l '
l V
The pluperfect frequentlyhas no augment (especially in
compound verbs; cf. BDP §66.1, Smyth §451). See the list
fect), the vowel is s; if present it is an 1. ,-
*?to » 7u'-:?m1<a
of all pluperfects in the New Testament at §45.6c, §46.7.
*80 » Biémin ‘ .- = . Y i
§31.7d Remember that the vowels 1 and 1) can be either long or
§‘ iii ii‘ gill; short. This means that borépniqa, the perfect of iiorepéco, §32.2a i-If the reduplicated consonant is an aspirate, it will
_ t has vocalic reduplication; short 1) has been lengthened , deaspirate (§_15.5). _
,>\"l,- lM’:‘ to long 1). - i
4; i>i ¢@q5- > nae]: q>0tvi2pérn>1req>0tvép0)l1kn ‘
l" l
t
\ l \
lg-nn_ 3
ifl _f(N.
H ll
‘ i|l
§31.8 Double augment. Some verbs appear to receive a double aug- 1 » 1275'» max ')(0£pi§Ol10Llv K8X(ltplUllOL1.
V. .
i ‘ ii‘ i l
l, in ‘>
‘ rl}l ‘l ments (see §82.6b; Smyth §451;MH 189} Robertson, 36,7-368). l
6 » 9&9 » rs-:9 Bspomeixim » 'ce8epci1ranl1ut
\“'l
, illil’ lip! dw"cu<0t8io"mut p dv1e1<cxréor1]te(cv-6a)
4 i‘l‘~;“‘ ‘Hi
1,! l1‘; §32.3 Consonant cluster in the perfect. If a verb begins with a conso-
i‘l *|il‘ .}‘,
t ‘,-.
VI,‘ !lI
dmoicufiiornut » dnenottéotn (cv-6a) '
.
,l' L . nant cluster composed of a stop + 7» or p, the stop is usually redupli-
.1 -
‘-,i , . lieHit.
““ l‘
VH1
1|“
‘ ' dwoiym (dtvérpyoc; cv-1b[2]) and bpdw (ififipwv; v—1d[1H]) may have a cated and the two stops are separated with an e. t -
‘,1 < double augment in the perfect. See v-1d(1a).
1 \~‘
‘ii Ypdtiv » "vi-1vP<1¢@
t_;)|,, . l
»‘:'li ,. ickivm » :c€:<7~u<ot ~ l
§31.9 Irregularities. Sometimes what appears to be an irregular aug- I

\ ~,1
M
try, xi‘ l
r ment is really the result of the formation of the present tense stem
from the verbal root. ‘ < Also a few other isolated examples such as some v-5a verbs, yivopou, rcirr-co), time).
:l':j1l ‘=|
Consommtal reduplication (§32) 72 Formation of the tense stem (§33)

v
§32.3a Words beginning with any other cluster will not redu- ducoém *ou<o\> » oucomou » tincfiicoot p v_-1a(8)
L plicate to form the perfect but will have a vocalic redu- ,i€YEip(0 . » *syap - 8Y8'Y8p|.l0tl. » tyfiyeppal ‘v—2d(3)
. p1icati0n'(e.g., otpéqlm » Eorp0tp}1m;_ §31.2c), t
slduvw _ *e7t0t v eltsltoma > i;7t1'17,@t1<d v-3c(2)
§32.4 Consonant cluster in the present. If the word begins with a cluster izltéyxm *2)»:-:7 » elteltey » ékiileyuat ' v~1b(2)
and reduplicates to form the present tense stem, the first consonant ispxopou V ~ ” *slteo8 » s2te?to9ot » éltzfikueu l v-1b(2)
of the cluster will reduplicate and be separated with an 1. timutu *0?» » o7to7tot> bktfilu" v-3c(2)
We have listed the aorist below to ‘make the reduplication in the iiuvvlu ‘ *_0tLv0l10lw1> » bucéporu p v-3c(2)
present clear. We_have listed all verbs that reduplicate their verbal oepm ' *eve1c » evsvox » tvfivoggot , l v-1c(l)
root in the formation of the presenttense stem except‘ for in-verbs,
which reduplicate as a rule. Most are v-5 verbs (which add [t]o1< in Initial 0 / F. If a verb originally began with 0 or F, the reduplicated
the formation of the present tense stem). y . , . _ . o or F may dissimilate to a rough breathing (§27.6b; cf. §31.5).
-
*'Bp0) A Bifipw » Blflpcécxw > éllptéenv i i v—5a *o'c0n_ » , otomut - 'icm1ln y l . v-6a
_ *ysv ,'i ' 'YtZ\1'>"YV>>'Yl.'YV>'_'YtVt’YlVO].t(1t lg v-1c(2) *F0p0t i i Fefuipoucoti éfmpoucon» izofipooccx _ iv'-1d(1a)
- *yvo' - yryvo » ytyvofiolcm » yivofioicrn » Eyvmv l v-5a
E>;ceptio‘ns.p ‘Following are the exceptionsitol the rules as stated
*uvn titttvnq utuvfloxouat» iittvnoot y v-5a above that occur in the New Testament. ‘
. <
' i "ripe: . nurpot + om) > 1m:pdoicui»t1cpd6nv , - v-5a
Bfiehiooopon lallfiekoypévog , i ' ' v-21;.
~ *1ts"c l *rce't>1t"c»1n1!:"c»1ci1t'cco »"§1r’soov:., " i y v~1b(3)
Gvf1o1<to~ rizfivnlcon * v-5a
In Classical Greek cf. also 515pdo1<h1_ (*6pot » Efipow) and 'cv:p03oKcu (*tpco Kduvco - » 1CéK].LI]lCCl.." W ~ iv-3a(1)
» iitpmoot). g ‘ '
mdzopcn icélctnuou y v-1d(1a)
§32.5 4' Compound verbs. Compound “verbs normally reduplicate the livnotellqai ‘pspvnoteouévn (tZttYl]GTEUll§.V"I]l _ v-1a(6)
' verbal element of the compound. “i , . orcsipm » iéonozpllou i l v—2cl[3)
is.ic|3ci7»7to i;ic+ *[ia7t»lértié[37tn1<0c . '- oclifico _ *ou>6 » oéotmcoc p _v-2a[1)
téttvm . *1pn>tétun1<u»1enn1uévog ' v-3a[1)
tvvpdtw I-=v+vpd¢¢w»éwéYl>@W A \-
§32.5a Some compounds became viewed astsimple verbs and
' ~ therefore reduplicate the beginning of the first element.
' ' This can also apply to compotmds formed with nouns
Formation of the'Te(nse Stem (§33)
(e.g., étyotfionouizco > T']'}’0t90l1IOtT|0'0t), adverbs, and certain
> prefixes (e.g., 8110). This same phenomena is seen in Some texts divide verbs based on whether the verb is thematic
‘ augmentation (§3l,6a; BDF §69.1). uncontracted, contracted, or athematic. Others (Funk, LaSor, Smyth)
divide based on how the verbal root is modified to form the present
532.6 t Attic reduplication. This is a special form of reduplication that tense stem,’ and secondly bywhether they are thematic on athe-
applies only to certain words in the perfect} If one of these verbs matic. A ' , l’ l
began with on, e, or 0 followed by a single consonant, the vowel and We follow the latter with a few modifications. The terminology (e.g.,
consonant were bothreduplicated, and the original stem vowel was v-la) is our own. ' - .
then lengthened (oz > 11). In other words, the word underwent both a
reduplication and a lengthening. Cf. Smyth §446, Funk §344.2 Because the lexical form uses the present tense of the verb, itis often
assumed that the present tense is the base form of the verb and all
1 This name was 8iven b Y the Greek 8rarnmarians, but "Attic" reduplication
l, is found other tenses are formed from it. This is wrong. The present tenseis,
in Homer and other dialects (Smyth §446a). Cf. §44.5d for reduphcation the aQri5t_ in fag, the most "irregular" of all the tenses and the second aorist is
2 Cf. also dweipo, bpirrrm. k one of the most "regular" (cf. BBG §20.1-20.5). .
 -_-
v -fr-'“v.v

P01 mation of the tense stem (§33) 74 Tense and moodformatives (§34)

The verbal root of a verb is the base form of the verb} (It is indicated v-3c(1) and v-3‘c(2) verbs also use the alternate pt endings, but they
in MBG with an *.) The root can oftenlbe seen in cognate words (e.g., do not reduplicate in the present tense. u l
ficnpoy » mpuoom » icfipoyuoc). Sometimes the root is hypothetical in
that it never is seen in any word? _ These are the six basic categories. But many of the verbs within these
categories also show other types of modifications. Verbs in almost
The tense stem is the form the verbal root takes in" a specific tense. all categories change in their-stem vowel in the formation of their
In some cases the present tense stem and the verbal root will be principal parts. Many of the verbs also use more than one verbal
identical (e.g., *7m » M30); ‘on/(mot » dcyotndm). In other situations the
root in forming their different tense stems. Therefore, out of these six
l verbal root has been modified in‘ the formation of the present tense
categories we have drawn all these verbs, and have repeated them
stem (e.g., ‘Boll » Bdldtm » Iéfiofltov); ' l
in v-7 and v-8. - ' '
. w ‘ '
Therefore, if you really want -to understand how a verb's principal V-7 Verbal roots that change their stern vowel T I
parts are formed, you must start with the verbal root. .t
V-8 Verbs that use more than one verbal root to formtheir different
Grammars are not always ’ clear whether they view the aug- ll. :.' tense stems. T - .
ment/reduplication, tense formative, and connecting vowel as part
of the tense stem or not. In other words, is the aorist verbal stem of Verbs are also classified as to whether they are weak or strong. Weak
i¢':[5o0.ov i€[5o0to (without the personal ending), H300» (without the con- verbs are those verbs that form- their principal parts according to the
necting vowel), or B00» (without the augment)'.{Funl< (§355) includes regular pattern with no change in thestem itself. In English, we
everything except the personal ending as part of the tense stem. would call these the regular verbs, such as "study, studied, have
While there does not appear to be a "right" or "wrong" answer to studied." ". t - ' - r
this question, we have found it helpful to think of the tense stem as
just the verb form itself without the prefixes and suffixes (e.g., *[lo.}k). Strong verbs form their principal parts by altering thestem. For
example, the present Bdllm is a modification of the verbal root *[l0tl..
§33 4 We classify verbs by how the verbalroot is modified in ‘order to form Therefore, Bdklw isa strong verb. _ T J ‘ _ .i ‘
the present tense stem (cf. Smyth §£i96). Following are five of the six In English we wouldcall these the 1/irregular
"’ =11 l
verbs, such as "write,
basic categories: " T wrote, have Written.” In Greek they modify their stem;
p v-l Present tense = verbal root?’ *M) » Mam » lvboua No v.erb'in the New Testament has all strong principal parts, and
v-2 Present tense = verbal root + i *Bot7t > [ldkltm » {$41103 only nine of those listed in BAGD have two strong principal parts
(Funk §I-350). Usually, a verb willhave mostly weak forms except in
v-3 l Present tense = verbal root + v4 *0u'>l§,0L > dilfidtvm » ot"bE,t'1om
r one or two of the tenses.
\ ‘.
T ' . ‘
' v-4 Present'terise= verbal root‘-1-t -' '*[3<x1c»lldc1rtm»[3dtq;m
"Irregular" forms are,_actually,_the result of the simplification process
v-5 Present tense = verbal root + o1<5 *dps » dpéoicco > dpéom that is continually at work in any spoken language. These verbs
were altered becausethe original speakers found these other modi-
§33 5 v-6 Athematic (tn) verbs. The sixth category is composed of athe- fication (patterns simpler. It therefore holds that the more a word is
T matic verbs, mostly in verbs. These stemsfollow the athematic con- used, the more "irregular" it becomes. This is why the verb "to be”
jugation, use the alternate personal endings, and some of them is the most irregular verb in any language. . _
reduplicate their verbal roots to form their present tense stems.
The above is of course a simplification of the situation,.but as a gen-
eral description it is helpful. .
Smyth also uses the terms "verb stem” and "theme." Others speak of the ”verbal
base." .
l
See Smyth §371-2 on primitive and denorninative verbs. i .
If a verbal root undergoes ablaut, it will generally use the strong form in the present Tense and Mood Formativesh (§34)
tense. .
If the stem ends in a consonant, ow is added.
Introduction. In between the stem and the personal endings, we
If the stem ends in a consonant, unc is added;
find tense £ormatives,'¢°1me¢t1I18 Vowels, and mood formatives.
T-»i~;ygur"' . rw-w-‘er’: ' '

Tense and moodformatives (§3j4) 76 Thematic and athematic g:0r1jug¢1!1'011S (§35)

When tense forrnatives are added, issues relating Y0 l1'18__fiI‘\E11 Sffim . 2 perfect (act) '. <11 . 75»/pq¢q
vowel may also become significant. I _ . - lpluperfect (act) .-~:- K2 ~ (e)?.e?u'n<sw
The grammars can be confusing at this point. Take, forexample, the
tense formative oot used in the aorist active of "weak" verbs. Is the 0t §3li.5 Mood forrnatives. The optative adds the mood formative 1
part of the tense formative or is it a connecting vowel? Also, what " between the stem and the secondary personal endings. A connecting
about the (1)/1] used in the subjunctive? Are these lengthened con- vowel is used in the present and second aorist. When joined with
necting vowels or mood formatives? We made our‘ decisions on connecting vowels and tense formatives we find the following (cf.
these issues based on what we think is correct and on what is didac- V
Smyth §459-61).
tically most sound, i.e., What helps the student the most. "51
or . A1ltenses_ei<cept thosebelow M')ouu;[3d7toiuL3
LaSor speaks of these morphemes as ”infixes” when they are r at . _ First aorist (act/mid) - M>otxiui4 ‘
inserted into the middle ofa word.': T _
in First aorist passive 7.:o(-lsinv T
Final stem consonant. If the word's stem ends in a consonant, and i - LaSor (§24.431) thinks of on and on as connecting vowels.
the next element in the inflectional form of the word begins with a
consonant,~the final stem consonant frequently is ‘modified. These §34.5a The subjunctive uses lengthened connecting vowels
types of changes are especially evident in the future and first aorist - (0)/11) that function as if they were mood formatives, but
where the o is added to the stem, and the perfect middle/passive 1 " we view them‘ as lengthened connecting vowels (cf.
where the endings are added directly to the stem without a connect- = Smyth §878).. » ' - r .. p
ing vowel. Our discussions in §21 - §27 cover all these types of §34.5b the optative, final OL is considered long for accent
changes that occur in the New Testament. _ , purposes. , _.
Final stem vowel.T (If the stem of'a word ends .in a vowel, that
vowel will be lengthened before all of the tense formatives, and
before the personal endings in the perfect middle_/passive, accord- ‘ T Thematic and‘ Athematic” "
ing to the pattern in'§3.3; . pg ‘ 1 V ' _
Tense formatives. The following suffixes are added in the forma-
- W" Conjugations T (§35)
tion of these different tenses. (See the disclaimer in §34.1 above.) For
accent purposes you should note that the oz is always short. Most verbs use a thematic vowel immediately before the personal
endings (”thematic" conjugation). The "thematic" vowel is also
future (act/mid) . on ' 47L'1'$o'c0 M W called a “connecting” or "variable" vowel. Other verbs join the per-
lfuture (pas) ‘ ' Gnu“ j‘ M>9fiooudi sonal endings directly to the stem (”athe_matic" = on prlvative + "the-
" ' matic”). _ A T ”
Zfuture (pas) p» g no "{p(X¢'l'_]O0l.l.(1t p
1 aorist(act/mid) V - _ ootl Elrood - §35.1a_ . A verb that uses the athematic conjugation in a certain
~ - r tense will use that conjugation consistently throughout
1 aorist (pas) ’ 8&2 _ éM'>6nv
2 aorist (pas) £3 éypdonv or becomes e in the third person singular in order to distinguish it from the first per-
son singular. =
lperfect (act) K014 W 7té7tmcoL H A
Smyth (§455) lists the tense formatives and thematic vowels for the first pluperfect
as K1] (from 1-(Ell), K8t (from K88) and I-C8. He lists the second pluperfect connecting
oot becomes oe in the third person singular in order to distinguish it from the first
vowels as 11, st, and e while saying that there is no tense formative in the "second per-
personsingular. It actually is a "relic of the personal ending" (Smyth §455N).
fect and pluperfect.” Funk lists K81 as the tense formative for the first pluperfect and
Be often lengthens to 61] (sM'16nv). " ‘ at for the second. We will view at as connecting vowels. The distinction may be
s often lengthens to 11 (i;Ypdc1>nv).\ merely academic. ~
KG. becomes K8 in the third person singular in Order to distinguish it from the first o is a connecting vowel.
person singular. . ' or is part of the tense formative-
 ,-"
- ll ‘ll ‘q
.l wl'|l
\

fl ill
ll .I |.;l'
‘l,‘
M ‘|,.
l I I.‘
Thematicandntlzematicconjugations (§35) ~ '78 is
]\

Personal endings (§36)

l
‘l ll
19?;- .~
that tense. But a verb can alternate between thematic
and athematic conjugations from tense to tense.
Personal Endings (§36)
rml'l1.; l_.r §35.1b The athematic conjugation was in the process of drop- 556.1 Before studying the following discussion, be sure you understand
_. -,n_1_\-.i
.‘rlpt‘
l l I l -J ping out of use in Hellenistic Greek. We even find the I ll connecting vowels (discussed in §35). In order to make the verb
"I_‘ll n ll. same verb in multiple conjugations (e.g., iornpi, structure simple for beginners, many teachers teach that the con-
,.
itl.,.|.
il||\ I.
,l l 'io'cdva>).' . i c _ ~ g necting vowel and the personal ending together form the personal
M‘
~15 l . §35.2
\
I

|\
ending. Even if this is necessary at first, it must eventually be
refined. Following is a technically correct discussion of the personal
-:-r- Thematic. In the indicative of_ some formations of the present, .
pi 1 "Z- ;. endings (albeitwith a few simplifications, as any student of Classi-
ii
il imperfect, second aorist (active/1'nidd1e),'and all futures, a connect- .-
vi ‘I

i
ing VOWEl1S inserted between the stem (or tense formative) and the .( - cal Greelc will realize). If you wish even further discussion, see
ii 4" i- .t~ 5 Smyth §463~464,_ Funk §318-.319, and BBG §16.5, 6, 11. p I
personal ending. _ p_ p
~
» "lg ‘I;-ll

I Iv
. ‘,1
ll)" 1l
I 1
§55.2a In the indicative, 0 is used with personal endings begin-
'3
.1. §36.2
..~,
The endings are divided between primary and secondary. This is a
1 1
|i=[~»‘
‘ i
it
I
ning with it or v and e is used elsewhere. In the optative, K, . helpful distinction for parsing; if you can tell whether a verb uses
ll .;.:ltlh
,~ .|-.til ' o is used everywhere. ‘ _ I i primary or secondary endings, you have ‘narrowed down the possi-
1 .-I¢.;\»"ll ,\ ail‘ .
. ‘1=;;|1t;; _.r~ ble tenses. The personal ending helps to define person, number, and
J I Ill‘
...\ §35.2b ‘ ' In‘ the subjunctive, the connecting vowels are length- [{-

ll
ti,‘j 1: l ||
.5‘, ened so that tn is used with personal endings beginning
1
‘ Y“ I
voice (allowing for deponents and the use of active personal end»
ings in the aorist passive). ' ' - " ‘ I
‘rl ';l
ill It
IA
I" . it I it with-it or v. 11 is used elsewhere._ ; +. I "
liilfl‘ u I {(56.3 The primary endings are used on the unaugmented tenses. In the
|
, <l I. l_
i)l,“|'|
ll‘; V §35.2c In the pluperfect Smyth says e1 are the connecting vow- fl“
till‘
i.‘ 1 ‘indicative theseare the present, future, and perfect. In -the subjunc-
. =_ i. els. Funk says they are part of the tense formative. J. -
if l.(l‘:* I H ..
tive it is all tenses. A _ y I _ .
pi ‘i
l‘ll)|? I
, .
"C §35.2d . » Itis easy to confuse the vowel in the aorist (oot) and per-
t " feet (icoe) tenseformative with a' connecting vowel. .5;-?=a;'l+j-' 6.4,
U) The secondarylendings are used on the augmented tenses. In the
H“I rnll
lW!f|. W. Although it is certainly not necessary, it is helpful to indicative these are the_imperfect, aorist, and pluperfect. In the opta-
V keep tense formatives and connecting vowels separate. tive it is all tenses.(even though the optative is not augmented).
.| ‘.
ll |{4 1.‘ ~
~hf~ - . . . . . I l ‘

;,'§ll 535.3 Athematic conjugation.’ Some verbs add thepersonal endings

936.5‘I Indicative. ‘The endings given in the "regular" column are those
llltlll ‘ directly, to their stems (or-tense formatives); These words will use
most commonly found; those under "alternate" are found on iso-
tau i lated forms, mostly on in verbs§ I
\ l’ ll|l|V"'t l
the alternate personal endings (§36).. , y > - _‘ _ i_‘
.,. H
;l 1 I
,’ \
'1 > . . I r.
.1“ §35.3a 'Athematic conjugations are found in some present, a
kl it .'
,.|
imperfect, and second aorist constructions; and in all
< perfect (middle/ passive), pluperfect .(middle), and ‘~11
' -i
flu
I,\ ll - - aorist (passive, where the 1]. is part of the tense forma-
ll uflll
“Ill; l‘ tive) constructions. It is also found in a few second per-
I fect and pluperfect (active) constructions. . h
'
.!l1l;,; llw‘ I
V

1'1 I‘ l
-‘it: l [
l|l‘.!l..| a
»
, .
v
1

. liil‘
ll
1 4|--‘tgllzi
_H ll] .,.
gr1:
1.
Killll“
Wt
’yl\‘:—"§l::'
Personal endings (§36) 80 Personal endings (§36)

primary active sec_0ndary active Primal’?! "fiddle/Passive secondary rniddle/passive

I -regular alternate‘ ' T regular alternate
1 Sg jJ.(1l. 1 5g jmv
lsg -1' 1.11 _ 1,58’ IV? T3.I
2 sg 600.1 2 sg 002
28$ as - Z-$8 94 .. 3 Sg ‘U11 3 58-~ 10
Bsg L5 0'l(\/)6 m 398 -(\/)7 -1. .:->;
1 pl used p 1 pl H5941
1 pl » usv - 1' Pl l-l$\.'
2pI V of-Je Zpl o6:-: .
l2pI rs Zpl. *ce~
3 p13 vtou 3 pl vro
"3 pl . vor(v)8 occn(v)9- 3 pl ‘v1° \ ' sown
' J. Changes in thelsecond person singular (active and middle/passive)
- indicates that no ending is used. The to that stands at the end of the first person sin- i and the third person plural active are stunmariied in §40.2, and
gular of verbs in the thematic conjugation is really the lengthened connecting vowel §40.2 will be referred to throughout the rest of the paradigms.
o (e.g., Mm). " 1 - p. .- " .~
The ending was originally ll. It assimilates to v- when preceded by a vowel (sonant,
§5). When it is preceded by a consonant it assimilates to and (JJ. - ti > oz; e.g., Ekuoot; §36.6 Subjunctive. The subjunctive uses lengthened connecting vowels
Smyth §133c, 46_4a; Funk §3190.1). V ,. _ y and primary endings. Exactly the same endings are found every-
In the optative, if the tense formative is tn then the ending is v; othe_nlvise it is pt. where, regardless of tense. As usual, the aorist passive uses active
The ending is actually Gl. When added to the connecting vowel, the 0 became inter- endingsfl 4 V H I
vocalic (§25.5) and dropped out. In the present tense this left, e.g.,7t-bet, which then
added a final o (lwsoi > Mei v Marc). The subjunctive also adds 0 by analogy to the The endings are formed as if the long connecting vowel is contract-
“indicative. In the perfect o (not ox) is the ending (Smyth §463b.2). Funk (§3670.2) says ing with the form of the personal endings that you see in the indic-
the si is inexplicable. Didactically it helps to think of the ending as sg; ative, and this is how we will list the endings in the paradigm.
There is an old alternate ending Bot (derived from of-Jot), used only rarely.
active s1lbjunctive' I I
There is an old alternate ending ot-lot used rarely (Smyth §462; Funk §3190.2). Origi-
nally it was a perfect ending that came to be used in the imperfect. p - ' . ,1. ‘ 1sgm+co.>m
The third singular ending is difficult. Smyth lists TL as the onlyehding (used for
example by am) thatwas changed to G1 (as seen in the |.l1 verbs, e.g., rienoi). He adds 253 I1 + we » us-
that ei (e.g., 7.13:-:1) cannotbe derived from it (§463c). Many times no ending is used, 3sg T1't8L>'n
and if the connecting vowel is e, a movable v may be added. Funk (§?;670.’Z) says the
st in etc is inexplicable. The t is short for accent purposes. iv lpl tn + opsv; ouev
The ending actually is rt, and in Attic Greek’; was changed too.
2pl_1] + are » me
- indicates that no ending is used. If the connecting vowel is s, then a movable v may
be added. The ending originally was 1, which was subsequently dropped (§19). 3pI tn +.0uo1» poor _
In the aorist and perfect active, the tense formatives out/K0: shift to Us/K8 to differen-
tiate theending from the first person singular.
In every case the initialv will drop outbecause of theo (§24.4). What happens to the
preceding stem vowel varies from case to case. Usually lt will undergo compensa-
tory lengthening (lvoovot > Moot » 9t1'10uo1;§3.5). ' I The ending is properly oat. When the connecting vowels precedes it,- the 0 becomes
The ending actually was vn as can be seen in the'Doric (e.g., 7.:(Jovt1; Smyth §462). 1 inter-vocalic (§25.5) and drops out. Contraction differs from case to case. ~ -
shifted to o in Attic and therefore Koine Greek. The 0 does not drop out of the perfect middle/passive in the thematic conjugation
The ending was own (short ot). The r became o (own » EXVUL), and when v dropped out (kél-uoou) or the present of in verbs (e.g., fiifiooott), -
(§24.4), the or was lengthened to occn (long 0.) (e.g., n9éao1). The L is short for accent The ending is properly 00. When the connecting vowel e precedes it, the 0 becomes
purposes. See Smyth §463d. intervocalic (§25.5) and drops out (exceptinl the athematic conjugation, e;g.,t:5i8ooo).
The ending is actually vt, but the 'r drops out because it cannot stand at the end of a Neither is it lost in the pluperfect (e.g., ekskuoo). Contraction differs from case to
word (§19). case.
This alternate ending developed by analogy to the oot + v ending in the. aorist In Classical Greek, if_ the stem ended in a consonant, the ‘v became sonant (§5) and
(iilmootv). It is used in the imperfect and second aorist ofpl verbs, the aorist passive, assimilated to on (vtpu » vtoct » 0m11;\"0 ' YTO ' M0)-
pluperfect, and optative, where the mood formative ISK11 (cf. §60). See BDF §84_ In first aorist passive, then of the ft-11156 f°l'IT\a'fiV8 i5 absorbed (kufifgg).
 infill )1 l‘|
fl ;.4’, ml

ll llfwll
M, Personal endings (§36) 82 83 Irztroduétion to verbs (§40)
I lhl , l
l.)
l 1:1"-:1‘ .
~l ll: tl"|;| middle/passive subjunctive §36.9 Movable v. The general rule is that a v is added to certain forms
ending in L or e when the next word begins with a vowel (see our dis~
t ‘lltil’will
. l l|
1 es <11 + lldl. t (Dl.l(XL
cussion at §6.6). However, we often find movable v when the follow-
a|l\£l)!m‘i
A .-..
2 sg 1] + O'(1,\, I» ‘n
ing word begins with a consonant, thus deserving the \' name
1 ,; -t -'~ l
,u.;‘ 3 S2 ‘n + TGL v ' T|T(X1. "irrational v." In Koine Greek it is used most of the time on the fol-
ll. AltU.‘l|i,t lowing forms. I ' p
1 pl to + pet-Jot» o5us90L
r l ‘='||
l i‘H ,.tlrlutill
i.d1|/iil.‘|.
AI...“
2 pl 1] + o6:-: » noes ' "the dative plural of third declension words (oozptiiv).
l
t .‘V
' 4
t U
. Sp! to‘ + wont» uavron i " ‘ third person ending -or (l.1'>0noLv, Sifimow, aioiv)
l . |' '-lull”
1 '- ll FE 1‘ 'i third person singular -e (likuev) .
'F.li=‘~"~!I-1.‘it §36.7 Optative. The optative does make any distinction between pri-
v it -ill .» .‘
tat. ~ mary and secondary tenses when assigning personal endings.
~ lsotiv ~ ‘
.‘l"uH '\
1
.- n;..,: It is best to page through the paradigms and see when itis used, and
l 4‘ ,i|l\\'l|ll active t - middle/passive *' ‘-
t!!\@'="t- ‘ When it is not used, since we have assigned movable v based on
1 1l|jl‘tll||
‘ ;
‘ ‘
|:;|<,tU-=;|1
,l|t_;t|.|\'\
lsg in l lmv. ii ~ New Testament usage. -‘ t p
) ‘l ll ‘|
I
It It l I
Zsg g ‘ool ' §36.9a_ - Movable g is not found on verbs; cf. §6.'7.
| \.,".l l“=~2!~|
. 3-sg A - T0‘ . .
I prllh tl:4,at
- 1
.1,t lpl usv |.1e90L
itl. El ‘vii
A,
t-'

i Zpl rs - _o6e - '

Introduction to Verbs . (§40) t
If .3 WI lw . t .
| It [Hi 3 pl eve vro -
\n |l‘hl|ll‘ The preceding sections (§30- §36) dealt with the individual elements of the verbs.
t
4 vi .1 lwlill sssls Pp. 248ff. deal with the formation. of the tense stems for each of the principal
.‘. ,
F:I, ‘Lit
1 'l| ll’ t. Imperative. Following are the imperative endings (Smyth §469).
1 parts. Sections §41-§93 show how those two elements are combined. p
> {Mill active . middle
‘ill; ‘ill: Sections §41 through §95 are broken down into the moods (including the infini~
‘tr Iii‘,
|I 2 sg 61,2 -,3 2,4 gs i 006 tive and the participle)‘ Each mood is broken into tenses. Each tense subdivision
illlltilii
,1.
will be started. with a short outline of its contents. It is then generally broken

.; _‘ itill.)
r"~ H. 3 sg rm e 080)
._ >!.v
.,_ t._.n
.u downinto thematic conjugation (consonant stems, contracts, liquids) and athe-
2 pl p ts 4092 matic conjugation, with special sections asneeded (e.g., verbs inserting .0 in the
t‘1.:itll!it
l
.
.
."i|
. . 3 pl rmootv oemootv aorist passive). i
vtov o6u)v - Queshhns pertaining to augment, reduplication, final stem changes,‘ personal
‘ 1 llat1-lt l ill
lt},~‘!§lt§l In all the paradigms of the imperative we will list two sets of end- endings, and the likelwill not be discussed here. They are covered in §3O 5 §86.
is H" in 1‘ ings for the third person plural imperative. The first was used in Be sure to have a thorough, knowledge of those discussions before proceeding.
Vivi!
.1 ,._-l>l'|‘

l 3 ti it
l '
, ..
lil|| ‘
t, ;.|.
Koine (e.g., rmootv), the second in Classical (e.g., vtcov). A few times
you will see verbal forms in Koine Greek using the classical endings.
‘ 1lllwfllill’ L“. d i S_amp1e,Paradigm (§40.1) i
t 1| ‘|. .;l}§Il,
-‘Mil ‘;
“‘."|it
1
When the o is intervocalic it will drop out (M3010). - On the following page isa sample paradigm. Each paradigm has a title, .a
I1.»
. ti -it.
,-tjt'
lhliul 2 In the aorist passive, the 8 of the imperatival ending deaspiratesto '1 _(?:u8r|8n1_' description line (in italics), and then the paradigm. Following the label (e.g., "1
l ..*.=.‘
T‘, t3"
. .1‘ ‘ t'=; H H
7L1'1611'n; §15.3a). Smyth (§466c) says Mioov and Macon are "obscure ll'1 origin." 61 15 Sg”) is listed the true personal ending (see §36 for details) and then the actual
—A . MI *1 used in the aorist active of'iorqui » oti16\, but not in the other in verbs. _ , verb form. Changes to personal endings that will be seen in all the verbs in that
itt ';i.'i'l 3 No ending is used in the present and second aorist active (kite, Bdlte). . .
v‘| is t
category_,will be footnoted in the paradigm. Any changes that are peculiar to a
t. ., W 4 pt verbs often use e in the second person singular present (81502 > Sitiou, 'n8ee > witch verb will be footnoted with the word itself in the principal parts listing. As we
, tome - Tom). discussed in §36, what we have listed as the personal ending may be a slight sim—
ll in
»:
5 The second aorist active of pt verbs often uses o and not 91 (669 Gég, but otfiflt). Plification of what’ that ending really is. Our intention here is to help students
6 The 0 is retained in the perfect (lékuoo) and the present of ill verbs (rifleoo). Else- learn Greek, and didactic concerns sometimes override purely academic con-
, , 'Yrlvllfill,
ll
where the intervocalic sigma drops out and the vowels contract to on. ‘
t, P15.‘
‘ mu 'i'f<|E1l.,l1;- cerns.
V‘ 1 . ‘, Ml“
Hi ~lj ml-,
Introduction to verbs (§40) 84 .85 Introduction to verbs (§40)

l Contract Verbs (§40.3)- i ,-

l ' Thematic Stems l (§l41-1) In the present and imperfect, contract verbs combine with the personal endings
l tense stem + connecting vowel + primary‘ ending _ 1 ' ' p 3,1‘;as if the endings were what
. is visible in M303. "
, 'w|\ ~, 'p _- . , r . ,
l l present active present middle/passive l_: present imperfect
I sg - Mica poo Mopdt '
A‘
'»gs I cpowspo + - » ¢uvsp(13 , ov
\
e +q/svvot + ov » eyevvcov y ,
r

Zsg cl M321; c om '3 M3112 \

W \
5 jag * yevvoa + mg » ysvvdc sq gt s 1: rcoua + a + ac »~ ercoietg
Ssg t p Mast - ton 7a'>s'cot1 l
/-er , note + st > m_tn_ , r . s, I e + ctotvspo + s» sqaonvépou
1 1,721 uev Miopev 112901 koéuefiot
Zpl rs Masts 065 M32092 g usv yevvot + 0 + usv » yevvcfiusv opsv , _e + ysvvot + ousv '» éyevvcbpev
3pl vo15| 7ti>ouo1(v) vrou Miov-cou '" are 1:012 + s + we » rrotsirs are s + note + ere » izrcoteirs
_..-'> YJ,;_city.’
gm»;
-‘:2.
loos; ' qacivepo + ooor» qxzvspofuot ov V e + qgrvgpg + 0v‘ 1 érpqvépouv
1 You can think of the ending as sq, which contracts with theconnecting ‘Q;-Iopwever, this is not true for the second singular middle /passive in the present.
, vowel to form e1<;.Cf. §40.2. ~ , 1 l' this situation the verbvcontracts with oocm/svvoz ft‘ s +_oou iyevvoteon » yevvotai
2 Intervocalico drc'>ps'out (§25.5) and the vowels contract (s + out > ecu.» 111 » 3‘!
'iie-Spa
jn yevvou - ysvvqt. l I i _ < p i ' '
_ 1]). Cf. §40.2. i ‘
3 The vdrops out because of the o (§24.4), and the preceding stem vowel 'Whenwe list the personal endings in the paradigms for contract verbs, we will
t1 ‘ 1 I ‘ i‘ ' .' .
lengthens in compensation (§3V.5)'..Cf.'§4O.2. I Y i < ‘ 4, st the personal endings as seen on Mm) except for the Second singular rn1ddle/
ipassive secondary, where we list oou (e.g., m, erg, er, ousv, are, ouot; ov, cg, s, ousv,
,’e_"ce,ov). “ , ‘ _ V ' l ’ t ‘ '
y e -y i i Normal Changes’ (§40.2)'i, -i 'c- Y V ' §Whena contract verb is followed by a tense formative, its final stem vowel
Three primary endings and lone secondary ending will regularly be modified. *""‘ "“‘"" (future, aorist). ysvvdco » yevvfiom. noiéqa » iznoinoot. _The final stem vowel
They are discussed in §36.5 and reviewed here for emphasis. In the paradigms lengthens in the perfect midclle/passive, even though there is no, tense for-
that follow We will reference this section. l v _ , ‘ : " u s owe 'c'>o»1cs<1v:’smou.__
-.1 r P _, , P ' l ' . l t v t
' it
1. M The second person singular primary active ending is actually or (Music). It
undergoes significant changes" when the U‘ dropsand is then added backby " Athematic (tn) Verbs (§40./1) .~ l l
analogy (M: + s + GU lost» Mists). t i ' ‘ l t c - ‘
athematic conjugation (otherwise known as the pt verbs) is so named
There are advantages to thinking of the ending as sg. This is what we these verbs do not use a thematic vowel between their stem and the per-
in the secondary when we join the connecting vowelto the ending (e.g., ending. (”Athemat_ic” is a compound of the alpha-privative and the word
§7m)eg), and the consistency might help you remember. Also, you can think ”thematic”.) They have several peculiarities that, if remembered, make recogni-
of the eas conlrracting with the connecting vowel, forming etc (e.g., M) + e + tion quite easy (cf. BBG §34.6-§34.lO; MH 201-207; Smyth §71'7-799).
eg » Marc);
|.LL verbs reduplicate their initial stem letter to form the present, and separate
2. p The third plural primary active ending is actually VTL (Mzouoi). In Attic the the reduplicatecl‘ consonant with an iota (80 » 8180 » 6i8a);1ev).
T became o, and the v always drops out because of the o (§24/l). The final
lu . tn verbs do not ordinarily use a connecting (i.e., ”thernatic”) vowel in the
stem vowel lengthensto, compensate (§(-3.5; e.g., M) + 0 _+ vrt » Jtnovqi » moot V,

» Monet), _ p _ _ _ p , . : " indicative. Their personal ending is added directly to the stem. However, the
w stem does end in a vowel (51601 + pi » 6i8oJ|.u). .
3. The second person singular primary passive ending is ocu (Mn); When it is
l There are three classes of in verbs, based on their final stem vowel: on
l preceded by a vowel theo becomes intervocalic and drops out (§25.5), and
the vowels contract regularly (e.g., 7w + e + out » Meat > tum » Min). ' (iornut), e (ti9n}LL), and ° (5l5<11lLt). 5eiKv1)].L1, formed with a root ending in 1),
is viewed as a in verb in the present (and imperfect), but in other tenses it fol-
4. The second person singular secondary ending is oo. When it is preceded by ¢\ - lows the regular formation patterns using the root *6eu< (e.g., §5El§(II.). As is
a vowel the o becomes intervocalic, drops out (‘§2§-5), and the vowels con- , true of all v-3c verbs, V1) was added to form the present tense stem and vu is
tract regularly (e.g., e + M) + got + so » emooto v eloom). _ therefore lacking in the other tenses. We will list the paradigms of fisucvriiu
Present indicative (§41) 36 87 Present indicative (§41)

only in the present and imperfect. To see the full paradigm see Smyth §418, 1 pl _uev Maopev pgfiq luépaea
§422. . 2 pl ta Mere 08s " 7u’>eo9e
3. in verbs employ three different personal endings in the present active, ut l Spl V011 7l»1:)OUUl(V) ‘vial 7n'>ov"c0u
(first singular), on (third singular), and dot (third plural; iotnut, 'io"moi, 2
P
iorfim). T J
1.. Contract Stems (§/11.2)
As opposed to the thematic conjugation, the intervocalic 0' oi‘ theol. and out éltensestem 4- cortriecting vowel + modified primary ending (§40.3)
endings does not drop out (e.g., 8i50aoL, 8i8ooou). * ~ T _ T . -
4. The stem vowel of ui verbs can lengthen (5l§CDlJ.1) or shorten (5i50psv). For rec- ipresent active
1-
ognition purposes it is not essential to know when these changes will occur. *1/evvot
If
I. *1t0u-: *¢oc\/epo
‘If you want to know, study the paradigms. l -P‘

5. Most of the in verbs usexot as their tense formative in the aorist (§6a)l<0.). Z», 1 sg - <0 ysvvrii rcoub . qaowspdi
These are called "kappa aorists.” ' it 2 sg .5l§ Yfivvfis noieig cpotvepoigz
iornui has both a first and second aorist, butit never occurs in the aorist mid- ;*_-3sg at YEVVI3 1:01 ei oowepoiz e
dle. The other in verbs have kappa _aorists in the active. In the aorist passive llpl opev Yevvdipav rcoiofiuev cpotvepofmuev
they all have first aorists (éowdwnv, izréfinv, i-:669nv). '
\ ll 2 Pl STE . yevvricre Itoiewe oavepoircs
Regular in verbs are classified as vy-Q6 verbs. They are also called the "root class.” hi 3 pl 'oucn yevvofnn rtotoiuot spouvepoiacn
v-3c(1-2) verbs also use the alternate in endings but do not follow the other for-
mation rules (e.g., Qcfivvutu, bfqyvutu). They add (v)v'o to the verbal root to form pi present middle/passive '
their present tense stem (and therefore the imperfect). The other tenses are
formed regularly T K ’ . - 1 sg pat Ysvvtiiuou rcoiofiuou qaotvspoiipou
V?2 sg G (IL3 yevvigi y rrolfi‘ qaocvepoi V
All pt verbs are defective. Not one of them, even in Classical Greek, occurs in all
forms (Smyth §415)-41¢ verbs were also in the process of moving over to the the- 1‘: 3 53 TCZI yavvomxt rcoieirou clwcvepourou
.\ H
matic conjugation during the Koine period (BDF §92). That is why we find, e.g., {L1pl patio 'YEVVti)}1E6[Z 1roio1'>pe8on cpozvepoiipeficx
tiller; instead of the classical Tifing, Seucviletg and not 5eiicv_ug. It is also why we see
the same verbal root being used as a |.u verb ('i01:mn; v-6) and in other formations {Y2 P1 08s yevvfiaoee noteiofle ¢ozvepoiJo9s
('Lo'cdzvu); v-3a[1]; cf. BDF §93-94). There are no in verbs in Modern Greek. :6Pl vrou yevvcbvroci WOLOUVTQL oozvepoinvrou

. F I.

" Present Indicative (§41),l. Av)

lo '.

Thematic Stems (§41.1) I.

tense stem + connecting vowel + primary ending . , \’. l

present active l _ present middle/passive

1 sg - M30) um Mmouczt '
2 sg g1 Music oouz Min
1
3 sg L ~ Mei rm Marat I
The v drops out because of the 0 (§24.4), and the preceding stem vowel lengthens in
compensation (§3.5). Cf. §40.2. ‘
2
1 You can think of the ending as sq, which contracts with the connecting vowel to form On the irregular contraction see §2.13b.
3
' erg. Cf. §40.2. Intervocalic 0 drops out (§25.5) and the vowels contract. Cf. §40.2.
4.
2 Intervocalic 0 drops out (§25.5) and the vowels contract. e + out ' em» qt. n_ Qf_ §40,2. Classical Greek allowed nomfi and T5015-
E

Present indicative (§41) 38 5,9 I Imperfect indicative (§42)

Athematic Stems (§4~1-3) Imperfect Indicative - (§42)

reduplicated tense stem + alternate primary ending
H s ' aThemati;c Stems (§42.1)
mwl *9g2 *60 *6eu<vu3 I I _
\v‘

~, ’;augn1en't + tense stem + connecting vowel + secondary ending

present active
1 sg in ‘iornln A l *:i9n;nv 5i6m|1t Ssixvupr F'. imperfect active l (imperfect middle/passive
2sg g ‘term; 1{9nc ‘ 8i5o)g 58tKVUg 411sg v . Ekoov tmv ekoénnxi
3sg 0't(\/) 'iotncn(v) 1i9ncn(v) 5i6rn<n(v) 6si»<vu<n(v) 2sg c Eimsg 0'01 ' ékinou l
. 4
l ».=5sg ~ (v.) §M)e(v) to t E-zkfieto
1 pt pev 'io':otpsv ri9e}1sv - Eiifionev . i Ssinvupev r _ ~ t
2 pl re ictotte titkets Sifiots Seixvvre 441pl pr-zv’ " pev petla thuéaeea
3 pl oi<n(v) '1o1:6tcn(v)4 "t19e'iG1(v)5 8t8o6oi(v)6 5sn<v1'>ot.m(v) ,2pt ts
d\c:~ ("O 06,9 ntswet
,‘\:5pl <2: uov l vro izitizovros
present middle/passive ~ '1; s‘ .

lsg pen v J ‘tampon _t_t6epoa .8{8_0t1ou Ssinvupou

if : Contract Stems (§42.2) _a
2 sg 0on7 'iowto0t1 s witlsoou 6i60oon » §8tKV'0O(I‘L
ii Atticand Koine Greek, movable v was not added to the third singular imper-
.3lsg wt iototwt 'ci6s-not - . Sifioron Seinvurou
tylfectform of contracts (Smyth §399). For accent purposes, contracted vowels are
1 pl |.1£9D: iordtpsea néépeeot Stéépeeot 8su'<vx'>l1e6ot - long. ' _ I ‘ I ‘ l
. '4 l. . t . i -
2p! 09s . iotonofle fleeces - 5 l6i6oo9e Bsircvuoes ‘augment+ tense stem + connecting vowel + modified secondary ending (§40.3) (
3 pl , vron 'tototvwn "til-3ev'c<1L _ 5i80vton Beinvuvtou rf ' '
l l I u
"’f;1II1pt!1'f€C_|Zactive AI a L _é _
r
9'1sg v . vsyévvmv . * ércoiouv éoowépouv
"52sg g Y tyévvocg * notes éclaozvépouc
'1' T3 sg l s éyévvot enoiei izootvépou
i
pl 3 nsv - ' _i=.yevvrIJpsv- l~ ' -ercoioiapev v E-:¢otvsp0T>lLev\
Q r\ 3 ._
Q2plc we eyevvotte enoteue Ieqaotvepofns
w
pl v .
'i-aw/évvcov 7
é é _ Eznoiouv
' '
iaootvépouv
: ' ‘ " (
'|in11|5erfect ‘middle/passive: l _ A
1 ‘om reduplicates to crow. Since Greek avoids successive syllables beginning withd,
the first o is replaced by rough breathing. See §25.6b. '1sg‘ stmv eyevva')pnv_ enotointnv. 3:c[>otvepo\’Jtni_v
2 "82 reduplicates to 6195, but since Greek avoids successive syllables beginning with j2Sg _oo1 » tyevvr3 _ énoiofi = §5<]>0tvEpOT)v
an aspirate (8), the first 9 is deaspirated to 1. See §15.3, 5.
3 See §40.4. For the full paradigm of Seircvupu see Smyth 5418, 9422. _ 3 Sg to isyevvévco t énoreiwo écpotvspofno
4 Contraction of '1U1(i(161(V). lpt pe6ot V éyevvconsflot énotoinrsfioc ' l£(])OtV8p0‘t)].l£-18:1
5 In Classical Greek we find the uncontracted form tlfiéotct. The contraction here
appears to be with ouot and not act. EOUCL » ewrn » Bwl. 2 pl o6e lsyevv6cc6s é'rt01£.'i696 l iatotvepoixofis
'5 In Classical Greek we find the uncontracted form 81860101 in the third plural. The 3 pl vro - éyevvcfivro izrcoiofwto i;¢(1vgp0{>v10
contraction here appears to be with ouot and not ozot. omxn > ouucn » (J1)g1_
7 Intervocalic 0 does not drop out (§40.4[3]). 1 Intervocalic 6 drops out an_d the V-OWEIS <1°nh'a¢*- E + 60 ~ £0 (§2S.5) - ou. Cf. §40.2.
 V ><
A .. |
ii [Ell kl. EM

l 1 ll Future active/middle indicative (§43) 90 91 Future active/middle indicative (§43)

. .'F l 1-
-,1; :-
,,~ . ,

>

,Y. _
..
\ . Athematic Stems T (§42.3) . Thematic Stems (§43.1)
The forms followed with an * show how the pt verbs were shifting over to the tense stem + tenseformative (0) + connecting vowel + primary ending
. ‘l}'l>1l|l[i thematic conjugation (enfiec » i»:1:i6s1g, e616oov » i-:5i8o\>v; cf. §40.2). Stems in e could
» future active _ future middle
‘ ll
i
have endings like Maw, and stems in 0 could have endings like cbuvspoco. The same
“
changes are present in Classical Greek. T Ilsg _ -l M3001 non Maoouou
~
net;._a,;.~__j slit
__. 1" ,j
i|llhl|ll\“..ll
»
,
‘
1 . .
'I. ~ vii‘1'!'. 1 augment + reduplicated tense stein + alternate secondary ending 2sg , __ cl. kfiostg oonz M3011
> vlllflzlll 3sg . t Most ton , Mwoetoci
ll 7-it l ltllll
'E Ia,‘
‘ "l'lll|\
owl
imperfect active indicative - y
1 l
lpl psv ~ Maoonev uetlot lmoéuefiu
M.
ll| ‘l .¢‘F‘.~,'
.
lsg v iornv E-:'ci9n'v é8i8ouv* éfisixvuv
I l
|.
‘ “Ill
Zpl "cs Mfloete ~ ct-3e - - 1l.1')oeo9e
‘
H4:-‘ 7|I\:|‘|“!|| Zsg c T "isms enema e8i5ong* éfisiicvug
3.pl l. vm(v)3 7l:(>o0oo1(v) vton _ _7L1')o0vtou

I
l
g"; lil‘l:'i:'l
ll
3sg

1 pl
-
pev
iota
'iorotusv
'e1t8ei*
l3'ti9EllEV
taiadw
efiifiopev
éfiehcvu

é8ehcvi>l1ev T 1 T " A Contract Stems (§4C_-5.2) V T r

..
-:V ‘ an
!|>.lpll Zpl rs ioture lzritlere éfiifiore izfisixvure
.v
Contract verbs lengthen their-final stem vowel before the o of the future. Other
.
‘hull
6 1,. l
Bpl cow iowoow tritleootv efiifioouv efieixvuootv than this, they are identical to the uncontracted forms. v-1d(2b) verbs may or
r . -‘ "l4l|l L
9 "
in
5.. it may not lengthen their final e before the o (xotltém » K(I.lxf50'Cl)).
‘ l iIllgll
it imperfect middle/passive indicative
l ‘ ll W 1
tense stem (lengthenedfinal vowel) + tenseformative (cf) + connecting vowel + modified
1 -ti l ' l |"|l
Isg tmv. ‘iototunv t-zneéimv sfitfiéunv lz5eu<v1'>},mv
primary ending (§.40.3) ' .
" 1.“ all ,>
g‘4
rr
.>.. .
1. .\. l‘
.. .‘ 1:
.\
‘.
‘lllh
w
Zsg oo ioronoo etteeoo l:5{6ooo éfieircvuoo
l l ll
.uit
\||H
Ssg to ‘tomato erifiero l 'e6i5o1o i-zfieixvuro future active indicative p
1 ‘Vii. ml
if
l
l !l'~ lpl |.t£90t 'io'rdipe8u izneépeeot e616é|.1s6o¢ Is6eu<v1'>ue9ot V Wsvvot ‘ fame . *¢>uvepo
. i.v ' 1
l l I
Zpl 06s '{orozo9e l:"ci6eo6e e5{6oo9e ia5sir<vuo9s
i,it .~-at
|H|'ll l .\ iv.
n.

erifievro t8i6ov'to i£58iKV1)V'CO I

lsg - _ ysvvfioco ' nonfiom qnvepcfiom *
3pl vro 'tow.v':o
ll It3‘ ,‘,1|‘i
. ‘iii ;'.
Zsg cl '1/evviioetg rrotfiosrg qnotvspdmoeig
3 sg L yevvfioer notfiost ootvepcboel v
1‘ iii ||i-;‘. I‘
l ll I ll
Future Active/Middle Indicative (§43) lpl pev yevvfioopsv notfioopev i tavepdoopsv
1 W1- ll»*1 2pl "cs, - - 1/svvfioste noifiosrs qsotvspcoosre
1 ‘tw-
‘. \ lllll ll
g/| mi. . The only variation in the future is how the tenselformative affects the verbal Spl v<n(v)3 , 1/svv1'1o01>o1(v) T 1:otfioo1>ot(v) ¢otvep03ooucn(v)
ii» - .,; 1; stem. Once the future stem is formed, words are conjugated basically like the
J"
l l:‘t!'ll'-will
.<
present. T
» "“""*1'\ l
\‘<.1I

.l .
Ni.,,
li"l l llll
ll" lr |
=--ii; ....,.
The future has a "defective" paradigm. This means that the future does not occur
in all moods. It does not occur in the imperative or subjunctive, and it is rare in
the optative (in indirect discourse after a secondary tense).
‘illliillg
;. Originally future forms in 0 Were derived from first aorist subjunctiveforms. If
1 -lit the stem undergoes ablaut, the future tends to use the strong form. 1
You can think of the ending as 24;, which contracts with the connecting vowel to form
“' will On the future in general see MH 218~220. slg‘. Cf. §40.2.' ' i
|'~ll:.l'1 2
3
lntervocalic 0 drops out and the vowels contract. e + out > eon (§25.5) rm‘ > 11. Cf. §40.2.
llll.
lllll “ The v drops out because of the o (§24‘4)/ and the preceding stem vowel lengthens in
compensation (§3.5). Cf. §40-Z
> ll‘ I‘
1s,_.i
j ..~ll‘l.‘C<
Future active/middle indicative (§43) Future active/nliddle indicative (§-43)

future middle indicative is a list of all liquid futures (active/middle) of words occurring in the
Testament. Compound verbs are listed as their simple verb form.
lsg um -yevvfioouoct 1ton'1oouou cpuvepcfioouou
Zsg soul ysvvficsn notfion qaocvepcéon dwvfitri _ v-2d(1) A , _ __
Ssg mt ysvwfiosrar 1:on'1os'cou. odvepcboewt tml v-1d(2a)
qaoavspcooéuseot
den - v-2t-1(2)
Ipl 1.1590: yevvqoéueflot rtomooueeot some I v-2d(1)
2 pl 08s 'yevv1'1oeo8e notfiosofie q>owepa'>oeo9s i-:7:-:po3 v-2d(3)
3 pl vtou ' yevvfioovtm 1tou'1o0vt0u qaavepcfioovrott i9otvot>p.ou v-5a‘
K?l.I.V(l) v~1c(2)
_ - ~ Liquid Stems (§43.3) 1<pwcT> v-1c(2)
Verbs whose verbal roots end ina liquid (K p)'or a nasal (p. v) are called "liquid mew?) v-2d(5)
verbs.” They form their future by adding not o but so and then the thematic izpcfiz v-lb (2)
vowel. The 0 is therefore always intervocalic and drops out (§25.5), and the e of
the tense formative and the connecting vowel contract (cf. LaSor §24.2555; Funk
pevfi v~1¢<2>
ems ‘ v—3c(2)
§376; Smyth §535). Liquid verbs are therefore conjugated and accented (cf. Car-
nncpotvzim v-2d(4)
son, VR.9) in the future just as if they were e contract verbs in the present.
1c7tn6uv(3_ v—1c(2)
Smyth explains them differently (§S44). He saysthe 0 of the future is simply lost,
-and the preceding vowel is lengthened in compensation. On liquids in general
1c7wvcT> v—1c(2)
see Smyth §614-620. t I g iroittotvcii v-2d(4)
cncltnpuvcfi v-1c(2)
In the following paradigm we have listed the tense formative, connecting vow-
els, and personal endings in the first column. ' I* l '?‘ melt?) v-2d(1)
raw?) v-2d(5)
tense stem + tenseformative (so) + connecting vowel + primary ending telri v~2d(1)
future active ' future middle ttocvoiiuat v-2d(4)
1 sg soo ‘ icpwcin II eoouou xpivofiuat ¢6¢P@3 I v-2d(3)
2sg soegz ‘ Kpweig cocoons xpwf] 7(upofJ]J.0u4 v-2d(2)
Bsg soc Kpwei . ; ' eoerou Kpweitou -. Ipocltfi v-2d(1)
following words have liquid futures, but they do not appear in the New
Zpl ‘eoousv Kptvofipsv soopetla xptvoéuefiu
taivco (v-2d[4]), |.1syot9u'>vco (v'-1c[2]), motive: (v-2d[4]), éE,1'>v<n (v-1c[2]),
Zpl £6518 Kpwsits , eoeo9e Kpwstoes (v-1c[2]), paivm (v-2d[4]), time (v-2d[1]). I
3pl eoovo1(v)‘* 1<pwoiio1(v) soovton Kpwofivtou
liquid stems use the regular formation patterns, '7{vou0u (yevfioouott;
1 Intervocalic 0 drops out and the vowels contract. 1-: + out > em (§25.5) » 111 » 11. Cf. §40.2-
1c[2]), o’u<'c{p(n (Ol.K‘C1pfiG0)} v-2d[3]), Xodpm (xupfioopou; v-2d[2]). I
2 You can think of the ending as eg (co + sq), intervocalic 0 drops out, and es contract is a liquid stem but uses a different non~liquid root for the future stem: oiou)
to 51; cf. §40.2. I 1c(1); ’*0L). I I _
3 Intervocalic o drops out (§25.5) and the vowels contract. ea + e + om » econ » em 1 an
» 11. Cf. §40.2. In Classical Greek bothusvei and psvfl were possible. A search of the From the verhal root *e7». In the N.T. ocipém uses the future otxpfioouat (Phil 1:22), but
N.T. for second singular future middle forms shows the following: 31 forms, all are - it can use EMT) in compounds (dvelei). - _
indicative, all use the ending 1'1 except for the uncontracted qmdyeom (i:o9iu>) and
niecou (nivm) in Luke 17:8. . A_ lirom the root ‘Flap. ~ V
4 The v drops out because of the 0 (§24.4), and the preceding stem vowel lengthens in Also bléom (e.g.,'d1toké0s"t).
T.'2
-as
1'1‘?
Compensation (§3.5). Cf. §40.2. . _ Also ggapfioopou. .
Future active/middle indicative (§4-3) 94 Future active/middle indicative (§4a)

*8um< + tr + tn > Swfitcu

Athematic Stems (5/43-I4) I I . I
*o'w + o + to > oiia)
j,l,L verbs form their fut-Lire with just their verbal root; there is no reduplication as
there is in the present. The stem vowel is always long and their conjugation is *<1PX ’+ 6 + Own > éioéoum ’
regular. l ' '
If a stem ends with a T, 8, or 6, the final consonantbecomes a o, joins
tense stem + tenseformative (0) + primary ending With the other 6, and then the double o simplifies to one o (§22.3;
v-1b[3]). p .
future active I
*1ter + o + open » rceooouuou » iteooiiuou
1 Sg _ cm'1o0) . éfioco 605001
2 sg Q1 orfjcsrg Ghost; 5a'>os1c; *Ot815 + 0 + ouou » trsiooouou » deioopou
3 sg 1 orfjoer Bfjosr I Sdwosl *1rei9 + 0 +c0 » 7t8LGCi(D>'lI8lCI(1) I

1 pl uev otfioouev Gfiuopev Suioopsv

2 pl re . orfioete _ Gfjosre Srbosre
Words Ending in a§w or IQO) (§43.6)
5 pl vcn(v)2 onfiooucn(v) 8r'joooo1(v) 6o5oouot(v) verbal stems in these categories really end in 6 (v~2a(1)) or 7 (v-2a[2]). In
to form the present stem, is added to the verbal root. But 5 or Y added to
future middle I I ‘ Q (§26.2), thus making it appear that the verb actually ends in Q. Therefore,
we described in §43.5 above concerningdentals and velarsapplies also to
1 sg pm orfioopmn Gfioouou _ Bdioouou I words. (The original 5 or y reappear in the other tenses, only to be modified
2 sg 0on3 onion Bfifln p 503°I1 reasons.) '
3 sg ton orfiosrdr Bfioerou oduosrou *j3(x1m5 + 1 +0) » [5cr1r/cifico present
1 pl j.uz6u ornoél1s9d Bnooueecx Soooopssa . *[50mti5‘+ o + co » jiamtoomv jiomtiom future
Zpl otle otfiososs 9f|oso9s - 6a3oeo6s
*KpU/Y + 1 +m » were present
3pl vron orfidovrcu ‘fifioovrui . _ Scéoovrou
*1<p0L'y + o +m I » icpdlgm _ future

Stems Ending in a Stop (§43.5)

Attic Future (,§43.'7)t
(flB¢.i<,vx.r6B) '
In Attic, Homeric; and several other dialects, the future was formed
Labial, ; If astem ends with a rt, [3, or ¢, the final consonant and the _o will be differently. Smyth (§538-9) says that "verbs in -ificu of more than two
‘ Written as a \y (§22.1;v~1b[1]). p -I - . - syllables drop <1 and insert e, thus making -1(o)éco, -i(o)éouon,_which
*j3)cg-yr + 0 + 0) ' v liltéxpw contract to -uii and -to_t)u0u." He gives a further description that
applied .to Classical Greek but not to Koine, including verbs in
*6li{3 + o + to .» 9?.i\p(n 1 I »owvuin, —EVV1)jJ.1., and a few in -trl;a$.1 _
*vp<1¢ + 6 + w »l relive _ A Funk (§3760; Smyth §539e) says Attic futures are used on stems end-
Velar If a stem ends with a K, Y, or ‘X, the final consonant and the 6 will be ing in 5 or 9 (dentals), which are then lost because of the following o
written as a Q (§22.2; v-1b[2]). II in the tense formative; These futures add oe, the o drops out, and the
~

1 You can think of the ending as sg. which contracts with the connecting vowel to form In Classical Greek the Attic future was used with stems ending in a shortot or e where
, the vowel is not preceded by a long syllable. o i_s dropped and aw and em contract to
erg. Cf. §40.2. _ .
rim. If there is an I. before 0, 10'€(1l contracted to rm. This allows for other Attic futures
2 The v drops out because of the o (§24.4), and the P1'e¢°din8 Stem ‘{°WBll&ngU1en5i1\ not found in the N.T. such as rcotltfi (K<17§E°3_): T97"-'5 (ifiléml, no (iz7tm>vm)l GKE56 (CW8-
compensation (§3.5). Cf. §40.2. Sdwvujn), B1503 (jhjiolfiua). See Smyth for his l1SlI ofwords. BDF say that the Attic future
3 Intervocalic o drops out (§25.5) and the vowels contract. B + um i E111 - 11L » 11. Cf. §40.2- is, in general, missing from HellEnlSflC Greek (§74).
 U‘; ' \
t | ' / .
l 11 Hi, |
,11‘_ ,‘ / I I

lulilep
»‘
r>H Future active/middle indicative (§43) 96 97 Future active/middle mdicative (§43)
e mi‘
> \_;
rll
ti Words also have a regularly formed future in Classical Greek (§540;
1 “e|| ii
!lll._\l\l. e contracts with the following connecting vowel. Attic futures are ..l
it cf. Funk §3761).
1 I‘ I therefore conjugated like liquid verbs (§43-3; EDP §74~1)-1 \

;
1 ,l.l.‘-‘
I |
Some verbs (e.g.,‘K(X9l§CD) alternate between a Koine future (xoceiotn)
and an Attic future (1<0t8u'|3). (All -otflo) verbs regularly form their
future in —dto(n.) e _
'Iheir Lnflectional pattern is as follows.
1 sg -orb -ooiauou
a . 2 sg .-093:; -of]
§43.7b Following are all the Attic futures in the New Testament. Remember, $1‘ 3 sg oat -oeirou
‘;1_
K
1» 'l.\- tl
{Hi I'll?!‘
tfloa verbs really haveistems ending in a dental. All of these listed .I.
v xi

I.. lill.
except for etcggém (cv-1a[7]) are v-2a(1) verbs. - fl: lpl _ -oofipev -oouuseu
‘WW .
present future ' inflected NTform V
c. 2 pl . -ceire e -oeiofie
' 1* ‘I ili til dttpopitm ~ i dupoprcfiz i dtooptoiiow, <it¢Opi0BL
e
3 pl -oofaoi -oofivtou
it. 1 Wrul. t
l
énxém isicxetfi trxstiw The only Doric form in the N.T. is the future of 1ti1t1I(0 (Tteooi3p.0tL;
I ‘ I, l
v-1b[3]).‘ It is from the strong grade of the root *1:er. It adds oe, the 'c
Qh t
~ éyyitro ey~{1<I>' r twist ‘= _ i l

drops out and the vowels contract. net + cs + ouou » nsooeouou »

I
i é8u¢i§m . ’e6u¢_16) - lzfiototofiotv rtsoeouou» 7'CeG0l3llt!t.1 y _ e» 7 . _ . .
el l It}!
|
l \“l ' 'e7Lrcil;oJ l tMnu3 " tkntofioiv
l"lLl’I‘
. meocpitco iiicoceozpufi i L V icottiapiei _ §43.8b
.>
Contract Future is a general category encompassing any future that
-t , is formed through contraction, including Attic and Doric futures. In
' W1. I routtw e e xouioiapaia j KO|.L18l0'Ge, routcetopr , ‘ addition, Funk (§3762) lists Ttdopgmz and Xéu) > X615 (which occurs in
. l ‘tlili
; ' ' uoucozpitui uomaptfia uoucozptofiow A ‘it
the compound tncggém). <
"’.~

I‘
l":l“
: 14',
uerouciflm ueroucufi _ peroucttfi ;
‘jf s
napopyifim notpopyufi notpopytdi
7. !
. W §43.8c N0 indication. Some verbs show no indication in the formation of
l A (ii ill‘ll
l ll||l
their future (cf. Smyth §541; BDF §74.2; Attic futures; Liquid
Yvmpiflcu and otnpifim have regular futures. ' ._4,* 3 .
>
llilft futures). i i
‘F l "\|‘|‘l|{‘\ t _. .~
See also ducomificn, K0t8il;(n,4 rocronrifico, pepifim, ouukifim, buvrifiw, nivco has a future TBi0].L0tl (*1u;v—3a[1]) o e ' i y *
‘\
owritjda, _7(p0\/{£03. - I
I 1 1!. ll]
1:1,.
'eo9i0J has two future forms,‘ tdtyopou (*¢ot7; four times) and §8op.uL
l I "'i." 1 |
(not in the New Testament), both from different stems. V
* ’ rtll:‘ l“iill Miscellaneous (§43.8) 1‘
" v
r‘ -r tn.-1
< hi‘ llih
Following are some otherpeculiarities of futures found-in the New Testament.
4 ‘)4. §43.8d ‘Insert r| after the tense formative. In most the tenses there are
' is
l t.-»
i ' it llllla.. examples of stems that insert 1] after the tense stem and before the
.. ,

in .

‘ii
>llll
,1.,
Mt. IN
.1 l §43.8a ~ i The Doric Future is another way of forming‘ the future peculiar to
the Doric dialect. They are future middles with an active meaning.
. ~11

‘I.
tense formative. There"are five examples of this in futures in the
New Testament, and one in which e is used rather than 11.3 '
' i Instead of adding just 6, they add os,5ibut unlike Attic futures they v -:~
1
are not limited to dental stems. Thee then contracts‘ With the con- Kkuim (icitomoofiuou) and 4;:-:1'>ym (¢e1>§0fJ|10tt) can have Doricifutures, but notin fl"lE N.T.
> -"1'-l.l|ll ‘
1c7~0t\'>oo1)ow (Rev 18:9) is accented as a regular future, and ¢e\')§0vt0u. (John 10:5) and
l. "—=f-w-..| t i necting vowels 0/e (oéouou »_ oofiuou). Smyth adds that most of these ¢e1'>§er0tL (Ias 4:7) do not show contraction.
.l!\| ill’
' I--.ll=.‘1l
i'l 1'
The futures ofnlém (rc7uz1>o0f>uou), nvétn (nvsuoofmpou), and nuvectvouou (neooofnpou) do
1 Normally a stem ending in a dental would lose the dental but keep the 6; *[3otn:1:18 + not occur in the N.T., but they are Doric futures.
om . [3ot'rcriow.“
t . ‘H1 vém (veucrofxuou) and xétm ()5:-zooiiuur) do not occur in the N.T. at all. '

.§" ill!
it 2
3
Also bpiou).
Also rtouioopou.
e
. - - 1
3t
2
itatoxm is from the stem *-1:019, which in the future inserts an e before the connecting
vowel and personal ending (rat) and then contracts. 1:016 + g + Q + pm . 7:g8gQ}1(11, .
4 Has an Attic future Kat-316), but in the N.'l‘. it uses only a Koine future, maiqm (Mt 7r0t9e'i1ou. Occurs in 2 Clem 7:5.
4 ll 25:81). - " e " II 3 xaipm (v-2d[2]) also inserts an fr] in its f1-lture (X°<P1l°'°ll0@L), but its future does not
‘R
.
'!~ .,2lk»lJ|
Ml I
5 Liquid futures add so. appear in the N.T. _
.4“: ' H
l‘. 1“-I ‘,5; F!‘
 L.---' ' ‘qr r 7

Aorist active/middle indicative (§44) 98 Aorist active/middle indicative (§44)

duocprdcvco dllldpififim *°‘|1°‘PT V-1‘3a(2a) 1 pl uev émioauev ue80t ékuodpefia

I I
dnékkuui dnokéow *07~ CV"3¢(2) 2 pl rs smears - o8e ia7»{)ouo9e
yivouou yavfioouou “Y$v V-1<1(2) pl V’ i.5:7mooiv ' vto ekuouvto
siipioicm siipfioco *FA>p V-5b
oi5ot eififiow */:18 v-1b(8) Contract Stems (§44.1b) _
oimiptu o’u<'tipfio(n , *01.lC’IIl[J v-2d(3) verbs are regular in the aorist. They lengthen their final stem vowel
the tense formative. Cf. 40.3.
§43.8e Augment. 1<o.w.7vi')ui (v-3c[2]) is improperly augmented in the
future (me + Foo/vnut > Karedtjm; Funk §I-3372.3; BDP 66.2). + tense stem (lengthenedfinal oowel) + tenseformative '(oa)+ secondary

aorist active indicative

- Aorist Active/Middle Indicative (§44)
- 1 *1/evvot _ *1to1e ‘ ' *¢ocvepo
Contrary to how most beginning grammars describeit,‘ the aorist is not the irreg- ,1$8 "1 tyévvnoa l57EOlT|0'(1 écpotvépcooot
ular tense. The present tense is the real culprit. The tense stem in the aorist,
whether it be first or second aorist, is most likely the closest stem to the actual s , tyizvvnodg tznotiiouq Isclaavéptooocg
verbal root. If you can train yourself to think this way, Greek morphology will * -‘ sg -(v) 2 I E~:yévvnoe(v) ia1roinoe(v) it-:¢oavépwoe(v)
‘IF
become‘ much easier to understand. T
pl usv éysvvfioozlzsv srrovfloozuev todvepcéouusv _
The 0L in’ the first aorist tense formative is short for accent purposes (Hood). M2pl re E-:yev.vfiootre érroifiootre 'e¢ozvepu'>oot':e
ti:- Pl V éyévvnooiv i-znoinocxv iaqaocvépmoav,
-First Aorist i - (§44.1) '
firstaorist middle indicative
Thematic stems (§44.1a) ' i - $8 unv kysvvnooiunv énoinodtunv i2_¢1>(X.VEp0)Gd!l.l1]V
Note that the on is not a thematic vowel but part of the tense formative. Except for sg o03 eysvvfiom enoifiom , . éqaotvepuioml = T
technical discussions, this fact will not come into play very much." ‘33sg to E-zyevvfioouro isrcotfioonto étwavspoicato
.1
augment + tense stem + tenseformative (ca) + secondary ending L pl patios éyevvnctipeeoi i;1t0mo0'zue9(x izoavepcoodpeea
l first aorist active first aorist middle
pl 66$ ‘eysvvfiooioes énotflouofie 'e¢0cvepu3'ouo6e
3" 3 pl vro tzyevvfiootvro énoifiootvro isotzvepcbootvro
1 sg -1 l§MJO'(Z T uiw lzlmodunv ”
2 sg‘ g _ iélmoczg 002 lslmboco
3 sg -(v)3 ~ i-iM>oe(v) to élvéoottol ll
in
i Contrary to the normal pattern, the first person singular active uses no personal end-
1 Contrary to the normal pattern, the first person singular active uses no personal end- mg.
Q,
ing. ‘ The third person singular active uses no personal ending, but in order to avoid con-
2 The o of the personal ending is intervocalic and drops out, and their and 0' contract fusion with the first singular, it alters the vowel in the tense formative toe by analogy
to m (§25,5a); Cf. §40.2. . to the imperfect. _
B
5 The third person singular active uses no personal ending, but in order to avqid Con- The 6 of the personal ending is intervocalic and drops out (§25.5a), and the tense for-
fusion with the first singular, it alters the vowel in the tense formative toe by analogy ma live vowel and 0 contract to co (e + 1/evvu + 00: + co » eyevvnoowo » eyevvnooco . env-
to the imperfect. vf1cm)).Cf. §40.2.
 ., Y
. 4."

Aorist active/middle indicative (§44) 100 101 Aorist active/middle indicative (§44)

Liquid Stems (§44.1c) e The following words have liquid aorists, but the aorist forms do not occur in the
New Testament: fiapiivto (v~1c[2]), nknoinvm (v-1c[2]), cnipm (v~1c[l]). yivopou has a
Verbs whose verbal roots end in a liquid (lt p) or a nasal (u v) are called "liquid liquid -stem, but its aorist is a second aorist (éysvounv; v-1c[2]). ,
verbs.” They form their aorist by adding ot (not Got) and by modifying their stem
vowel (cf. §25.5a).
ii aorists (§44.1d) . I at
augment + tense stem + tenseformative (oz) + secondary ending - Three in verbs (v-6) form their aorist active indicative with not instead of oot as
~ aorist active aorist middle , the tense formative. I y e _
In the middle in verbs‘ are conjugated athematically as root aorists, so we have
. *¢Tl\’ . I I *°‘t“l" it classified them as second aorists (§44.2b). 'iorn,ut never occurs in the New Testa-
1sg_ l_ J - tustvot unv c izusivdqmv" ment as a K aorist. The final it in ifiveyicot (< qaépco) is part of the verbal stem and
2 n I
2 sg g iiuetvou; oo eusivm therefore not a K aorist. ' I I
3 sg -(v)3 span/s(v) to tueivuro In Classical Greek, the aorist active singular was formed as below. However, the
1 pl l uev tpsivotusv |.l890t éttetvouisflu aorist active plural was almost. always formed as a second aorist: iitlspev, iétiousv,
etc. (§44.2b,' Smyth §755). Ln the non-indicative moods the second aorist is used
2 pl ts izusivotre o6e 's|.teiv0to6e
exclusively. e - " '
Spl " v “ tuewotv ' »- ’ vro “ izilsivowto I
Smyth lists K aorists as second aorists, but didactically it is helpful to think of the
Most of the liquid aorists come from the v~2d category. In addition to those, these not as a tense formative and therefore first aorist (cf. LaSor §24.4722). Funk (§412)
are the remaining liquid aorists that occur in the New Testament. Some com- classifies them as weak verbs since they use weak (i.e., first aorist) endings. A
pounds are listed under their simple verb.
duovopai ' fiuuvdunv‘ v-1c(2) ' aorist active ~ *q1 I *8s » *6o —
B0t9\'>v<u tlicifiovu I ‘ v—1c(2) lsg - - g <5£¢T}l<(1 I lé6m<ot §5cm<oz
yocuéco 4 ' ‘ Ey11ua4 v|—1d(2a) 2sg g, d¢1"11<olg y iéemcozg , Efimicug
Bépoa Etieipol v~lc(1) p 3 sg -(v) dt¢fi|ce(v) §6m<e(v) i§5mi<e(v)
Etauupnipouai Stsucxpropdcunv v-1c(1) '
1 pl psv dtqifircqtuev t~:91fi1c0<uev téaiicotuev
si‘>6i’>vw. I eiieuvot » v-1c(2)
2 pl re - doiucocca i:6fii<ot're ~ 'e6c6i<0t'c'e
Kl-Zp§OtlV(D -_ " éicéplootvotsi v-3d
icltivm * sickivu I I v-1c;(2) Spl v . dztfiicotv . i€6m<otv - iifitmcow
icpivco é,KptV(1_A p v-1c(2)
uévm iéuewot ' ‘ v-1c(2) Atheinatic stems (§44.1;e) _
1
uoltuvmi ' tuolmvol A . v-1c(2) 'l6TT|t1t (*ot(x) has a first (below) and second (§44.2b) aorist. It is the only pt verb
1r7L1'>v(o T ‘ trtltovol ‘I v-1c(2) to do so. a _ I
qi<7tnpiwm torkfipuvu v~1c(2) 1 sg - iéornoa
2 sg g v _ -.t~io'mootg ._ y
1 Contrary to the normal pattern, the firstperson singular active uses no personal end~
ing (cf. the imperfect ‘é7toov). 3 Sg -(v) §m:noe(v)
2 The o of the personal ending is intervocalic and drops out, and their and o contract
to to (spew + at +“oo v sustvoto » tueivm; §25.5a). Cf. §40.2. lpl ' ' I I pev - iiornuev‘ I
3 The third person singular active uses no personal ending, but in order to avoid con- 2 pl re i-forms
fusion with the 1st singular, it alters the vowel in the tense formative to e by analogy 3 pl . crow ,léon1oav g
to the imperfect. ‘
4 Normally uses a regular first aorist in the N.T-, §'Ydllll°(1~ _ . 1 d¢i11_l1t is a compound of titné and llltll. In the formation of the present stem, the 0
5 Liquid aoristis used once (1 Cor 9:21); elsewhere it uses a first aorist,éicép6noot (four- ‘ elides‘(§6.5) and the 1: aspirates tone (P (§14-3)- The 11 therefore represents the stem
teen times). vowel. See v-6a for a discussion of milk
1' - V .;_
I,
""' '
Ni 'l .
llli ~ it
r.

X!1 wn.‘ :" .~

Aorist native/middle indicative (§44) 102 103
'i| Aorist active/middle indicative (§44)
.l; rtI ‘
I u‘;
P
Second Aorist ‘(§/14.2) _| _ i The forms in parentheses do not occur in the New Testament; we have included
.1
1 -‘, 1,
lnlk .1 As we have said before, it is not the second aorist that is irregular; the present
them for completeness.
M hi
. _ All
.-
..|.:
alters the verbal root most dramatically. By and large, the stem of the second augment + tense stem + secondary ending
w
i
, . l.
iilyi
-|
tr t‘ ' aorist is in fact the verbal root of the word. A verb that has a second aorist will
4, lillilti
.‘. always have a different stem than it has in the present and can therefore be dis- *o'r0t *9e *5o
a» ':.l\ll'‘ I.5-<1|; tinguished from the imperfect. (This is not true in the second perfect, e.g., ypdtcpu)
.
ilv 1"
._.15 aorist active
‘Hi‘ii 2: v yéypacpu.) If a verb undergoes ablaut, the second aorist tense stem—and hence
' '.='-uh-+ the verbal root~tend to show the weak grade. See MI-I 208-214; Smyth §546-554. i-iornv
I fl ,‘l
.\-.;i 1 sg V (ifinv) (E8mv) .
._.‘
,|
Zsg G terns (@9112) (iifitog)
V‘
. 1. Thematic stéms (§44.2a) < ' 3 sg Eon] @611) (éfico)
t l
.»
l linllli‘
1 off In
I “Viiil augment + tense stem + connecting vowel + secondary ending p 1 pl ]J.EV I Eomusv (l=§@w@v> (léfiousv) _
- rm» in ii aorist active ' aorist middle‘ Zpl ' TB . iiotnre (tétiere) (ii50I8) _
i
1 iii} x l 3 pl ' oocv Eornoav (iiesozcozv) (léfiooav) ~
1
1 sg v l€[3o<?t0v WW izfiocivépnv
|

I ‘ii . Mill
Hit
2sg 9 ‘» T Efiqlfis 001 ' élirikov aorist middle _
‘ l 3sg ' p-(v) , Etiditr-:(v) . * to élieicitsto

lr
>5-12'=
it i ) 3,. .._.i‘
. ‘i|“|i
l| ‘. 1 sg unv i3T|:ptd|.L1]V1 é9épnv (é5étmv)
.1 i"
. .| .
< .".
|.. 1 pl l in-;v iéticilopev T petiot ' eliodtoueea 2_ sg 002 "O 8 iéfioo (’é8ou)
._-.
l . Hi I . l
2 pl i rs éflditsre 065 ‘ élid0teo6s A 3 sg to pronto
orcw-F|T-I pE9810 (E8010)
ii it-" 3 pl v §[300t0v vro élidtlovro
il .;|>i:§. 1 pl peso T . énpuiqlsea i:6épe9a - (t6.c'>ue9oc)
tit ‘ -" All the second aorists of words occurring in the New Testament are listed at 2 pl 092 iz1cpiono6e E6:-:o9e -
’ i‘i pl it
580062
§44.5e. T ~ -~ ‘ ‘ t
3 pl vro Earcpiotvro
at . ‘ p \
ié9evro Efiovro

l t ~ , Iii“:
. 1

I‘ itup
it-‘iii Athematic Stems (§44.2b)= . p.
Root aoristsi (§44.2c)
.\ “
I ‘ ll |F at...‘
..I;
Verbs that follow ‘the athematic conjugation are also "root aorists” (cf. §4.4.2c)
1 ; | W“
I since the personal ending is added directly to the verbal root Without an inter- When the personal ending is added directly to the verbal stem in the aorist, it is
. .
vening connecting vowel. éfivco (v—3a[1]) and 1ré*c'otL0tL_(v-1b[3]) also have root called a "root aorist/’_ pt verbs in the active and middle are root aorists (e.g.,
. -,.i
‘iii H. “!
lx
- I ‘._\
... aorists but they are not in verbs. In the New’ Testament there are three pi verbs ‘tempt > Eornv), as are‘B01iv(o,(*[Sot > i-itinv; v-3d), yivgooxm (*3/vo » Eyvmv; v-5a), 8150:
'
‘ W. V t -. l.
M1,.
I with root aorists. ' c _ , " _ ‘ ~. (*8o » i-:81'mv;1v‘-1a[4]), and i51Et7'Eé‘€Ol.ll1L (*1ts'c > Enmv; v-i1b[3]).3 Cf. Funk §411 and
§44.5e. Root aorists are easily confused with second aorists, which however use
r iotnpn does not have an aorist middle. We have substituted énptdtmv (Smyth a connecting vowel. . _ , ._ . - T
\ , ..|‘I ,-‘L
§41s, §<l16).
‘nil,i;it"il
i‘, |~ ll \ -Ilw‘
| The aorist active of rifintu is first aorist (14 aorist; §44.1d). The aorist middle is a florist active ~ . -
:\..,,
4| _.|.-3"Vin root aorist (below).
..
.
i. -'
*5
l ..
15g v - Elinv iéyvwv to-mv
The aorist active and middle of Siticoui is first aorist (K aorist; §44.1d). It has a reg- 258 s j élinc tirvws T EMUG
l ..
ti" '3' l . '
ular first aorist in the subjunctive (§52.4). 3 sg , - E51] §'~/vm V . léorn
i ti,‘j. |i|I The aorist active of dccptnut is first aorist (K aorist; §44.1d). étotntu has a root aorist
in the middle but it does not occur in the New Testament. I If iornut did occur in the aorist middle, its forms would be éordttnv, sow), Eorotro,
ii 3-iiliiuil torduefiu, Eomofle, and scrmvw.
rt l I
1;."
ah 1%
l 1 The 0 of the personal ending is intervocalic and drops Ollb and the 0 and 0 contract 2 The intervocalic 0 drops off (§25.5) and the vowels contract. Cf. §40.2.
I ‘| I-Y. to on (§25.5a). cf. §4o.2. 3 glut may appear to have a root aorist, but fiunv is an imperfect.
H1. .
ln ‘ >1
 - 1v._,__.-._ ._ v.

l \- .1
; .(_..l lq T
,'VI, Iii. .i
Aorist active/middle indicative (§44) 104 .\ 105 Aorist active/middle indicative (§44)

5» 1,ill 1 pl psv Eiinusv Eyvmuev y EGTHHEV 2 *1<poty + 1 +0: » Kpdgm present

i l 5‘
JT -flit’! 2 pl we E511-ts Eyvmte Eotnte
\
*1<poty + ooc » i-ixpqgq aorist
3 Pl v iiflncotv téyvcoootv (§<I"rn6l1v
.;! =\l-g ililéi 1
8130; (v-1a[4]) appears as E81) in Mark 1:32, a third singular aorist active from the Miscellaneous (§44.5)
‘Iv trivial:
.5. 1%.“ alternate form Sow and as such a root aorist. It has a first aorist, Efiuoot. 1'-zmrcétollon 1’ 1
1'

1 i‘. millL
(v-1b[3]) also has a root aorist énénrnv, which does not occur in the New Testa- I 5:
1,»; 94/1.5a Second aorists. Following are listed all verbs in the New Testa-
.
|| "H ment (Funk §411). Cf. ggéw, Exec for a similar construction (§44.5e). ' 1 .T -i ~ ment that have a second aorist (active/middle). Some compounds
r
1 T:>Ii|E|‘|iii‘ ii;rg
are listed under the simple verb. Very similar to second aorists are

. it |l' l|i|

t..'lH‘.|-:,=;l
Stems Ending in a Stop (§44.3)
s. 1'-F
(1.
=
root aorists (§44.2c).
present aorist
2
root tag
(189.1rB¢.i<vx)
~ -it ‘ .H

ti‘ |\,I
“in
As is the case in the future (§48.5), if a stem ends with a stop the final consonant
J‘-_r— étycq
dipém
nylon/ov
e'i7t6|.t11v1
*dy
*Fe7t
v-1b(2)
v-1d(2a)
;‘lt’T~.; can be changed.
. I
' '
I -
\

V
otiofldtvouou 1'1o9op11v - *ouo6 _ v~3a‘(2a)
l I, ¥.,,'
Iv ‘Ti - 9-‘
. . I '

l it lu
I Labial If a stem ends with a rt, [3, or q>, the dental will be dropped (§22.1). .‘\ étkloudt ‘ fikéunvz *0<7t v-2d(1) -
1 M-ii 1111M, .1‘
l I ‘.
duotprdtvm iiulotprova *ottt0tpr v-3a(2a)
fi $51M,‘ s + *[37u-zrc + ooc »
u
e[i7u-:\|/on ‘
» ii ii
dzvd9dMm dtvéernov avs+ *e@o. ' cv—2d(1)
- e + *9M[3 + not s Erpuyoc
1‘! ii ‘iii
(itV(1Kp(i(;m dcvéicpow0v‘1 p dtvdt ’+ *i<pow cv-2a(2)
!_ tllliiii 8- + *w<1i> + W r» tvpeve T T - . it
Y‘ bu‘- 6m09vfio1<m dud-:Botvov5 T 641:6 + *9ow T cv-5a
iii iii Z>;o -‘
' till‘i \'.: Velar If a stem ends with a 1:, y, or 1, the final consonant and the o will be
.
dcrcémxoiu d1roJ7»6tL11v6 *om + 07» T cv-3c(2)
' iii‘
(i ‘|‘ih!:r\
written as a § (§22.2). ' -I ii?’ pain» tpqiovv - $00. _( v-2d(1) T
s -+**51tmc + cot Tr éiitcofioc T T yivouottT i»:1ev6p.nv- T 2 *7ev' . v~1c(2)
.‘ ""';T-ii
‘\ .i
h l t.,.~_|‘
e +2 *rcvv{ + out » énvifiot Epxouou 1'17t6ov *e7t6 . v¥1b(2)
‘ iiiliiml
ilrifll e + "62; + coqrqv . eéefidpnv éoetm EQGYOV *<tow v-1b(3)
e{>p}'cn<uJ p, »v p - eiipovz _ *eop(i vj5b.
Hill ii Dental If a stem ends with a "c, 6, or 9, the final consonant becomes a o, joins féxo) . Eoxov . *oe7¢ v~1b(2)
i ii i liill 2 with the other o, and then the double o simplifies to one o (§22.3). 91%/dvoi tee/ov *£-My v-3a(2b)
ii I it‘ I
i |\
it iii‘ e + *q/e06 +‘coztn1vh > sq/eucoocpnv » E.-:1ysuco't|.mv ' hcvéopou hcépnv *’uc' y v-3b
J‘.‘:.
l.| i I
Z
e +.*1cei9 .+ cot » €'JT8tGG(X>ii.1C8LO(Z ' icduvoa Eicozuov p *i<ocu _ v-3a(1)
til
I‘

Infill.‘
l 4‘|l

Q Mxvxrivco iiituxovp ' i *kotg¢ T ‘v-3a(2b)

11“ at ll | l
Words Ending in 0L§0J or tflm (§4-4.4) * F
Mxptidvw
mveevw
’éXd[3ov
§7u19ovT -
T *7.ot[3
'*?ta9‘
v-3a(2b)
v-3a(2b)
i!"‘iiili"ii §44.4 . The verbal stems in these categories really end in 5 (v-2a[1]) or 'Y 1
1 H‘; 1; (v-2a[2]). In order to form the present stem, 1 is added to the verbal \\
. Occurs at Heb 11:25 as ifltépsvog, and at 2 Thess 2:23 as a first aorist, dilate.
2
root. But 5 or 7 added to it form Q (§26.2), thus making it appear that -T>+"~. T The compound iE¢(i7»7L0p0tL has a second aorist. The simple verb uses a first aorist,
. ii
l|
ill’
U11];
I \ the verb actually ends in Q. Therefore, what we described in §43.3 ‘=q7 I4
fildpnv (Acts 14:10). V _
3
l above concerning dentals and velars applies also to these words. 1- Also has a first aorist form, fipdzptnoa, used only in non-indicative forms.
(‘ll |.\fll‘- -l
(The original 8 or 7 reappear in the other tenses, only to be modified ,1 dtvakpdgm occurs once as a second aorist (dvérpoyov) and four times as a first aorist.
'.‘W for other reasons.) l ' 5
1cpo'Ll;m always uses a first aorist (iiicpotéot). -
. Also O“L)VlITl€O9Vf]GK(1). "
T
l [ W
*[ia1m8 + 3. + no » [iu1tti§w . present \'4 6 The Compmmd ()'1)\)(1]'[él?\;1)|ll. occurs with a second aorist, ouvdnmléunv. i$M.utn has
T ~ if i .
ll| -
*{3ot1m8 +"o<r D [3<11c'ctoo0t»i~:[30'¢1W1<10<» aorist a first aorist, o37teooc, which Q1095 “Qt “Cur In the N-T-
Hi In ‘ls’:
A0; zst actzve/mzddle indicrztive (§44) 106 Pegfect active indicative (§45)

Mzym sinov F11: ‘ V—1b(2) étltioicoucxr iiitcoca *dc7t (inserts 0)) v—5b
1:03 iiktnov *M1t v-1b(1) \ Bkuotdvm éliktiotnoa *l37tocs'r (inserts 1]) v—3a(2a) .-.
uowflotvm iipoatlov W19 V-3F1(2b) okkupr dileoa *0?» (inserts he) v_-3c(2)
(1) s,'t80v - *1’:18 v~1d(1a) . opviim diuoooc l top (inserts 0) l v-3c(2)
0¢e1?»<n d5q>e7tov *O¢ V-261(1) ' \
nuoxm t5:1rot6ov ' *noc9 vi-5a There are two examples of reduplication in the aorist (Smyth §4=48).
nspiréuvco . rraprérerlov nspt + *1ep cv»3a(1) étym *ow » oway » iiyotyov v~3c(2)
rrsrollont énréunvl first . v-1b(8) qwépu) *eve|< » EVIC » EVEVK > eveyié » 1'1vs'y1<ot v-3c(2)
mvm Emov *1u v-321(1)
xétn has a non-sigmatic first aorist, léxeu (v—1a[7]). ‘
'KLTV€(l) iirceoov first v~1b (3)
m>v9dwopou izrw96p.nv *1w6 v-3a(2b)
rsuvco iérspov *tsp _ v-3a(1) . . . k

'm<’t(.0 istsitov *re1< i_v'~1b(2) ‘ Perfect Active Indicative (§45)

rpsxm v Efipupov *5pozu I v-1a(2)
rnyxdvco _ liwxov .*'r1>x v—3i-1(2b) First Perfect (§45'.'1) '
¢i-1\>Y® . i§l>1>’YQ\' *<l>1>Y V-1b(2) things of special note happen in the perfect active. Several times a final stern
Cf ticvéorrocr (v-Sb), tiépw (v-1c[1]), xéto (§44.5e). 1 i ~ drop out because of the following K of the tense formative (§45.4). Also,
times the final stern ‘consonant, if it is a labial (TE, B) or a velar (K 7), will
§44 5b There are several second aorist stems that use first aorist endings in to ¢ and X respectively. There are also asubstantialnumber of examples
the New Testament. Some alternate between first and second aorist ablaut (§4). The Oi in the tense formative is shbrt for accent purposes (ltéltuxrx).
endings: dinette, E'i5l1j,lE.V, fitveiktxv, 's7t9dtrc0, izfieiltorco, sinpdpsvoc; et al. the perfect active see MH 220-221. . ,
See BDF §81 for a list. l" ' r
third plural sometimes borrows v from the aorist active: 7tfZ7WKOLV instead of
Ftmk (M122) discusses this process. He says that since the first aorist (BDF ~§83). On Attic reduplication cf. §32.6. r
distinguishes between first singular (ooz) and third plural (cow), the
first aorist endings were moving over to the second aorist.
Stems (§45.1a) ,
Second aorists can be found with first aorist endings (fi7t9oLv,
iivsym, shrug, allot, iilitxitotv). l + tense stem + tenseformative (rca) + primary active ending r
Second aorist like liirecov (where 0 is part of the stem) were . -1 r Xéivoicu 1 . 1 pl |.1ev i 7te?n'n<ozp.ev
viewed as first aorists (éwrsoon). A - 2 . 7tf~I7\.‘DK(XQ ' - ' Zpl ts * 7 7teM'n<om: *
Some second aorists Where developing different forms ‘that -mi ké?w1ce(v) 3‘pl. ozot(v) 7teM'n<ozo1(v) q
were fully first aorist (dzpozprdwrn » fipolptov and ocuotpww '
hu@'<Pmw)- , . ~
In Modern Greek there is only one set of endings (01, sg, s(v), oqisv, ems
and oars, ow). Cf. BDF §81.

§44 5c In several aorists, a letter can be inserted between the tense stem and No ending is used. or replaces the connecting vowel (Smyth §463a). We prefer to
the tense formative, just like the insertion of T] in the other tenses think of Kot as the tense formative. _
(§45.3). ‘ ' In the perfect, the real ending is g, not or (cf. §36.5). i
The third person singular active uses no personal ending, but in order to avoid con-
Also has a root aorist (§44.2c). fusion with the first singular, it alters the vowel in the tense formative to s.
 F,_
V,» . ,,T.,4w- "

Perfect active indicative (§45) 108 Perfect active indicative (§45)

Contract Stems (§45-lb) . Thematic Stems (§45.2a) _

Contract verbs form their perfect forms regularly. The final stem vowel is length~ + tense stem + tenseformative (oz) + primary active ending
ened before the tense formative. I
ii sg A-_ yévova 1 pl [rev yayévupev L _
reduplication + tense stern (lengthenedfinal vowel)? tense formative (K0!)+ primary sg g yéyovag 2 pl re yeyévotrs
active ending " ‘
' 'yi~:y0vs(v) 3pZ c¢ot(v) yeyévolor(v)
' *7:-zvva *r:o1e ' *¢01.VEpO ' I
lsg .- - ysyévvnicd nsaoimru aeqiavépcoicoz stems (§45.2b) T - l ' I ‘
Zsg g yeyévvmcotg 1ts1t0i1]1<0tg ‘ nerpavépcoxdg
"lO'T’l]l’Ll. has a second perfect form. (The other in verbs have first perfect
3sg -(v)1 'yavévv111<c(v) 1:c1r0i'm<e(v) - 2 1ts¢dvépcm<e(v) .
) The singular tends to be first perfect and the plural second perfect as in
1 pl usv veyevvfixuuev 'lEE7EOL'f]K(X|lSV 1ts:lJ(Zvep(6l<0Ltl8V paradigmbelow. In the New Testament We only find the first perfect indica-
2 pl re 1/eyevvfinars nenotfirars TIE<l)tIV8pff)KO.T8 of 'iomur in the singular. However, non-indicative plural forms can be found
3pl oto1(v) , T yeyevv1'11<ocor(v) _ rcs1ron'1ic0coi(v) _ A 1te¢ozvep03moi(v)
+ tense stem+ tenseformative '(xc¢) + primary active ending '
Athematic Stems (§4;5.1c) - _p in _. - l *o'c0c -I *9e _ . ‘- . i~*6o. -.
V _ ,,. '
ptverbs form theirperfect tense stem. just like a thematic verb. An e is used to ,.'~ sg - comm
separate the reduplicated initial consonant and not an t as in the present tense. r
.- -»
‘ 12 sg g V A iiotmcolg
. \ ‘ v ’

In the singular, in verbs use the first perfect. In the plural (and dual in Classical)
someuse the second perfect (Smyth §/117). We I-have listed all the first perfect .' 13 sg -(v)1 'éo-cmcs(v)
- L‘
forms. Eor the second perfect see §45.2b_. p= _ M '
pl pev Zéonzpsv
l _l
redaplication + tense stem (lengthenedfinal vowel) + tensefiirmative (xa)+ primary pl rs Estate
active ending e p. . r i I ~ I ' * . . *3pl oeo1(v) i2o'c6zcn(v) V
' *o'r0t I ~ *'ce ” ’ ‘S0 ' I

lsg - Eorm<ot' réeeuroz p . 6é6m1<cz _

i Insertion of anin (§45.3)
1

2 sg <5 totmrqg téfleucdg - Siaficoicotgv .W;?'*S)myth (§485) discusses the insertion of an epsilon as a general rule,.as well as the
3 sg -(v)1_ i§<m1i<e(v) . I 1éBsu<s(v) I 8é8co1<s(v) ‘ ‘insertionof or and 0 (§486), aeo (§489), ganda _8 (§490), as well as related changes.

I pl ‘nevi - i~:o'c"i11<otl1ev re6simpev -» Seficfncocpsv are multiple ways of describing the same verbal form. For example, ‘Bait
to lié[3M11-:01 in the perfect middle/passive. One way toilook at it is to say the
2 pl rs torfixdts 129:-zinouze . A< 5E5(f)K0t'CE vowel reduces to the zero state due to ablaut (» Bk) and an T1 is inserted (»
3 pl ,CXUt(V) i:cm'11<0tot(v) '\TE98il((1Ul(V) ' 8e6dncoto1(v) WW1). Another way is to state that the or and 7» undergo metathesis (> Bloc) and then
on lengthens‘ (> [SM]; cf. Bvfioigw, Kozltéw, rcdnltvm, and tépvw). Since the primary
Second Perfect (§45.2) of this text is to help students identify forms, we have limited our tech-
discussions on these kinds of issues. We will attempt to describe the change
The second perfect is like the first perfect except that it uses or and not not as the a way that makes sense in light of the basic phonetic rules. p
tense formative. Most verbs show a stem change from the present tense. All sec-
ond perfects in the New Testament are listed at §45.5b. See Smyth §561-5'73. Ten words in the New Testament insert an 11 between the verbal root and the per-
fect active tense formative. Aslmilar insertion occurs in the other stems (cf. §46.6,
.7). 1

1 The third person singular active uses no persona] ending’ but in order to avoid con- 1 The third person singular active uses no personal ending, but in order to avoid con-
fusion with the first singular, it alters the vowel in the tense formative to ;.;_ fusion with the first singular, it alters the vowel in the tense formative to 2.
 """'
M.

Perfect active indicative (§45) 110 Pluperfect active (§45.6)

*_h._,.< .‘

éttiaptclcvm 1'1ud:p"cm<ot *oq.iotp"c v~3a(2a)l T - olfiot *o15 ‘ T V"1l-1(3) .

[3dt?0tcu Béfiknxu *[3on?t V-Zd(1) T iikknpi 57ttoMx *o7t, V-3c(2)
eiipimcco eiipmcot - *e'op T V-5b ndtoxco nénoveoc T *1t0v6 v-5a
uowadtvm iieiidtfinxa *|.1u9 v-3a(2b) rrsiflm nénowon *1cQt6 v~1b(3)
pew» uepévnxtt fpsv V v-1c(2) npotoom TIé1Ip(1.X(X *1rpocx v-2b
Cf. Iéxco (§o)(m<0<.), which can be due to metathesis (*o8X » ox!-: > 0751 > l€ox1]l<_0¢), and trpoottépm '7Ip06E.Vf]V0xOt *evoxW -i .v-1c(1)
I

icotléco (1<éi<7tm<u; v~1d[2b]). See also Bvfioxm ('cé6vm<0t;v v-Sa), Koluvco (l(f£l<l.LT1K(X; K
|
\'
ofivtco g oéonrcoz *on1: M v—1b(1)
v—3a[1]), and répvco (rétttmcoc; v-3a[1]), although these perfects do not occur in the
tiiyggdavw tétuxa *tu;¢ v—3a(2b)
New Testament. sipmca is from *Fpn and therefore the 11 is not inserted (v-lb [2]).
rcimm inserts an(0(*m-:'c»m 1-1ts1tt»némo>1<ot; v-1b[3]).l ‘ i ~ - Cf. 5Ei1CV\)].L1. (v-3c[2]), ksirmi (v-1b[1]),.rcéu1tm (v-1b[1]), pfiyvupi
(v-3c[2]), tdcoow (v-2b), and qaokdzcow, ne¢1'>7t<x;¢ot (v-2b).

Dropping the Final Stemv (§45.4) V Oifiot is actually a perfect that is used in K0ine‘Greek as a present. For
a fuller paradigm see §96. T v ‘_
Some verbs drop the final v of their stem in the formation of the perfect tense
stem (cf. Smyth §491, Funk '§482.30, 24.11; cf. §46.5). This change can also be - Koine Greek ' * Classical Greek
observed in the perfect middle/passive and the aorist passive. This change
should notbe confused with v-3 verbs that add. v to form their present tense I sg 0i8ot p 1 sg . oifiot
stem, and therefore the v is not present in the other tenses. 2 sg oifiozg 2 sg p ppoio9<x
I
KMVID
I
KEKMKCZ A v-1c(2) _
-.;1*?*~j-> 3 sg oi6s(v) p 3 sg‘. oi_6s
Kptvm ice’-zicpuca - v-2d(6) I pl difiotllsv . 1 pl iopev
2 pl 0‘i5ete 2 pl l ‘total
Miscellaneous (§45.5) ' 3 pl 0'i6ozot(v) ' 3 pl . A ioocoiz

545.521 titlvutu insertso before the tense formative. toil » ouvoui » dipoooc » V §p5_5d N0 present form. There are two perfects that have lost their
btiuipoicot. See §45l3 for a general discussion. present form. s't0090t (v-1b[3]) is from E600, and Eoucot (used imperson~
ally as Eomev) is from sixm (v_-1b[2]).
§45.5b List of second perfects. Below are listed all the second perfects
. .‘ t ‘ ‘ >: | .
that appear in the New Testament. Some compound verbs are listed | .

under their simple form. For more extra-biblical second perfects see ' Pluperfect Active ~(§/15.6) ~ _
' >
Smyth .§704. . _ ** _ i - .v 7
rfi-—-"'
perfect active is formed from the fourth principal part. There are
dmoticu hp oot it ‘*ot1<0 v-1a(8) verbs in the New'Testament that appear as a pluperfect, occurring a
~ . t ‘
dcvoiym 3'§'you . - *ovy cv—1b(2). p of eighty~six times (seventy-nine being active, see list below). As is the case
T perfect, a first pluperfect is formed with the tense formative (K), while
'Yl.V0f.lOZL- ' yéyovoc Wsv .iv-10(2) -
has none. Following the tense formative are the connecting
'Yp(lt¢£0‘ ‘ YE-;'Yp(l¢0t ' T *YpOt1E “v-1b(1) the reduplication can be an augment, although this is not
Siwcdtoom 5lOt'€E'wt)(Ot '6iot + "tony ‘cv—2b This is why the augment is often placed in parentheses in paradigms.
eicoeoym T lzicrtéttsoyot *q>s\>~{ v»1b(2) . the pluperfect see MH 221-224.
s'i1<w iéomot v-115(2) Heb 12:17; ]_as 1:19
épxopou ‘eM'1?tu9a *s7teu9 v~1b(2) Acts 2&4 . ‘ -
»cpdt{,m xéicpowoc *1-YPKIY v~2a(2) Funk (§415) views icsi as the tense formative of the first pluperfect, e1 as the tense for-
kapfidtvm ‘ e‘i7m¢ot “skew v-3a(2b) {native in the second pluperfect. See our discussion at §34,4 and BDF §36_
 ._T,,"*,,,-_-
. _T,.-"7--v--, .— "' 1,
y s ..‘

Plupeifect active (§45. 6) _ 112 113 Pluperfect active (§4-5. 6)

(augment +) reduplication + tense stem + tenseformative (K) + cvrmeflfiflg vowel (£1) + lpl £18“ . fiiortnceipsv towiisv
secondary active ending _ p _ p K 2;)! 18 aiotfixsite A Ecrwcg
1 pluperfect active 2 pluperfect active Bpl crow 8l.6‘l$fiK€L6GV téotocootv

Thematic stems (§45.6a) List of all pluperfects (§45.6c) T ' T

lsg v it . (Ie)7ts7.{>i<civ (t)ysy_pd¢eiv Following is a list tof all active pluperfects occurring in the New Testament
2sg Q1 (31)7lB7~_\'"<@1§ A (l"=)YBYP<it>B\§ (except periphras tic forms).
Ssg - ' (iz)>.a?u'n<ei T (is)reypd<¢ei [mite i . Befitdnceiv v-2d(1)
lpl _ ltlfiv (t:)7te?u'ii<sipev ‘(f£)'YE,’Yp(i&i)El|.lEV yivopoti . (Is)ys~/éveiv V-1¢(3)
I .

Zpl ti»: y . A (t~;)?ts?.i'>i<sue _ _(i~:)yeypdt¢svcs ywcooicoa . iayvcbxeiv v-5a

Spl oow2 (l:)7te7u'>i<siouv ('s)ysypdt¢eio0w 8i5c0ti_1 (is)8e8u'ii<eiv v-6a
(éttoea) e'iuS9eiv v-1b(3)
In Classical Greek the pluperfect followed, a slightly different pattern. The n in
the first and second person singular was formed through contraction (1 soot; < E-:1n1rei9a> A énsnoiéeiv v-1b(3) T
eoocc). Eventually the K81 in the third singular spread to the other forms (Smyth Epjgopoti 1 ék-n7l.i'J8siv v-1b(2)‘
§467). . . 'io1i1Ku1. ~A r (s)'ioti1i<z-:iv- v-6a
lsg 4 - _ (s)7teM'n<i_1 icpivto ' . iceicpiiceiv v~1c(3)
"1 r
2sg ‘ ‘ g (l3)7t8M')KT1g léyu) 8tpT]K8l.V v-1b(2)
Ssg - (t=.)XeM'>i<et uévoa !.t8|lEV'f]KELV v-1c(3)
oifiot T i fifieiv . v~1b(3)
Ipl uav. ‘ p ’ ' (i's)7te7.1'>1<s|1ev
optic) émpduceiv v-1d(1a)
Zpl ts _ * (k)7teM'>Kets
vtiotstiui 7tE7E10'T€.1§K8tV v~1a(6) l
Bpl oocv (Is)7te?t1'>1<eootv
1toiém~ T . itsnoifixsiv v-1a(2a)
<mvaprco't§m ouvnpitducetv ' v-2a(1')
Athematic stems (§45.6b) .T T ‘.
'iOtn_ui occurs fifteen tiines,.i§p)(0p0ti eleven times, and oitlot . thirty- three times.
iotnui has a first pluperfect form. In Classical Greek 'io'cnui could have a second There are five more verbs that occur in the pluperfect middle/passive; cf. §46.7.
perfect in the plural, but a first perfect in the singular. 'io'm].Li does not occur in Following are all the verbs that occur as pluperfect actives in the New Testament,
the New Testamentin a middle/passive form. iotnui occurs fourteen times the except for verses with fitlew (thirty~ three times); T '
perfect, all being third person (singular and plural).
Matt 12:7» 215%: éyvrfixeita ti Ezow/' Iéleog Gékoo icoii oi: Suoiotv, oiiic btv xarefimdoate rot);
T l A . Koine <. Classical V i dtvotuzioug.
1 sg ’ "- 1 siortiicn p ' ~ ‘(s.'tot1'1i<n) Matt 12:46 l§TL,(11)IOll ‘?»l1lO'DVt0g' toig oxkoig 1800 1] imtnp icon oi (15!-ZMJOL omrou
I! I A R ll I \ I J \ I I _ l Q nu

aiomxeioav ego) Qnrofivtsg aim?) M1?»f]O'(1L. ' T . l

425g. ‘H g e'id'1:i']icr|r_;‘ l _ ,(e'iot1'1K'qg)‘ Matt 13:2 mi cuvfixfinoav npbc ot'btt>v_ <‘ix7.oi_no7t1oi, dicta m‘nb,v eig itkoiov éplitivrot
3 sg y - T stotifiicsi. .(e'to'c_1'11cei) Kzxtlfiofim, Ktlt mic; b bxkog em rbv om/iofltov eicrmcei. ,
Matt 27:15 Kottét 612 éoprhv a‘ic66ai 6 ‘lTY£tlLl)V dnomiaiv 'év01 to 511:9 Séoinov 'év fiBs7tov.
Mark 10:1 Knit 'sicei9ev _dtvoto'rérc tpxetou 2'1; ‘rd tipioc tfig ‘lpufiaiug [Kati] népav rot)
:l0p§(iVOU, icon oounopeuovrai 1rdz7tiv 01101 irpog onirov, ictii (fig einiesi itotkiv
1 You can think of the ending as cg, which contracts with the Connecting vowel to form s5t8uoi<ev omtoug.
sic. Cf. §.40.2. ~ . ' Mark 14:44 5s505xr-:1. Sis b Jrapufiifiobg (!\‘U'EOV'U‘\JUU11Ll0V onitolc ltéytovr 6v (‘iv (l)i.7\.'fi00) otiitég
2 If the verb’s stem 'ends in a c o nSonant, the _ third
_ P lural will _ alwa Ys be formed p eri- . écmv, icpowficate on-otov mi answers dcooumg. . y
phrastlcally (with noow and the perfect participle of the verb in the nominative plural Mark 15:7 {W 5;; 5 igyépgvoq Buputitifig para tow oraouxo-rtiiv 8s5spévo; o'i'rweg Ev rfi
masculine). _ y - cniost ¢6vov 1li8Tl70L1'|K£t0'flV-
1 l
(7 " 111 Pluperfect active (§45.6) 114 115 Pluperfect active (§45.6)

=. ' I ‘

Mark 15:10 07iv0)0|csv 7010 01:1 6101 ¢60v0v 1:0pa8e6oSxa10av 0101:0v 0'1 dcppguzpéig. Acts 1:10 1<01'1 05; dvravilfiovrsg fi001v £'1g‘ 10v 00p01v0v rcopauopévou 010100, 1<01‘1'1600 dvfipeg
1
1 Mark 16:9 'Avo10101g 50 npofi ‘1!p(0't{]' 001B[30'1100 éq>01vn 1rp<T>':0v Motpiq 1f] M0176017~nvfi, nap‘ 600 1wpe10mvc,1-:1001v 010101; av 00800201 Xeuxotig
-~2 1,51 1,1
17; lzxfleB7.¢'p<1-:1 i-111101 6011pov101. , I Acts 4:22 5167 7519 fiv 1!7~€lt5WflV 1w6Bpd11<0vt01 0 r5Zv8pam0g 3:0’ 0v 7a76ve1jc0 orulgiov 10010
17 ' -5|‘?
Luke 8:2 1<01‘1 70v0111<ég nveg 011 fi001v 1a9ap0ms011i=.v011 0100 1nvs0p011c0v 1:0vnp<I)v'»<01‘1 ' wfig 101020); 7 A '
.
0106sva163v, M01pi011'1 1c017101>_uizvn M0176012\nvfi, 61¢‘ T1; 50111101001 £11101 b§e71n71u0s1.
| Agts 7:44 'H 01<r|vi1 1:00 1100100100 fiv 101g 1r011:pd10w 000013 lav rfi épfiucp K0660; 61er0'1§0110 0
Luke 8:29 n01p1'1771-:17.ev 701p 1Q) nvs01101n 110 ducocfldtprqa é§1-:7.8eTv 01110 100 dtvepdmou. 7»01710"w 110 Mrntiofq 110100011 0101011 K01101 10v 11‘m0v 0v émp0'nca1
.7-1,.
1 1 -,I .7- 110717101; 70.0 7p0v01g cuvmmixat o101bv |<01'1 12600020010 d17.1'10e01v vc01'1 1115:6011;
¢07.cx000pav0g K081 6101ppfi00cov 101 6001.101 1'771010ve1o 0110 100 6o1111ov{o0 a'1g 101; Acts 8:27 ' K011 d1v01'0"c01<; 12110000911. K061 1500 dcvhp A'16io1y-a0v0070g 6uv0'101ng K01v60'ncng
1 l,‘ épfipoug. - I .¥[$a0171.{00In<; A'19101rmv, 0; fiv é1:‘1 1:d1o"q<; cf]; 70'1§n<; 0.0rfi<;, 00 &nX1'>6e1
H »=-'»|l'.|' ‘:
Luke 8:38 060110 612 010100 0 dwhp 61¢’ 00 la§e1n7106z1 101 8011|.10v101 0111011 00v 010100" 011:5-:M>0sv . - 1tp001<0vq0c0v a1g‘[epo1>001711'111 -. 1;
1 l"vE‘:"il '3
6'0 010r0v~71é7(0v.... 1 » _‘ ' Acts'9:7 0'1 6'0 dlvfipag 0'1‘ 0\>vo6a1'>0v1eg 010100 010"n'11cs10av iavsoi, d11<00ovtag plav‘ 177.; ltmvfiq‘
1 l-VH5 157 11n6év01 6'0 Bsmpbfivrag. . 1‘ 1
'
1~ -7 .1 - WI "l Luke 11:22 ianétv 6'0 '10x0p01ep0<; 010100 la1re71Bcbv vun'10n 0101c'w, rhv 1w1v0rrM01v 010100 01'ips1
00‘ {7 01101101801 K011 101 0110101 @0100 61016{6m01v. 1 Acts 9:21 ' éliicwvro 62-: n01v'rz~:g 0'1 ducoéovwsg K061 l£71e7ov' 007 00:0;-'e01:1v 0 1r0p6fi001<; e'1g
Luke 19:15 1<01'1 's7év;-:10 lav 110 ér:01ve71_9aiv 010r0v 7101[i6v101 whv [5010171ei01v Kdl. Emsv 1_ _ :Ispo1>00171h11 100; izn11<0171o0|1év00g 10 0v0|101 10010, K011 (060 0'1; 10010 071117013021
0<0vr|9fiv011 010110 100; 5007100g 1001001; 0'1; 60560121 10 d1p70p10v, '1v01 71101 "cf ' {va sesepévoug 010100; 01761711 081100; dpxlspéig; I -A ~ 1
1 =., .: »-1. 61snpcx7|m11e000.v10. _ Acts 14:28 xslporovficuvfeg 60 00101:; ;<01'c' ’e1<>:,71170{01}' Trpecfiurépong, np00e0§0'111av01 112100
: 1. ,-1 1-1
~
7
7..-1 1|‘
.
1; 1.
Luke 22:13 011re7190v'rag 6'0 E0001» |<018(hg &‘lpr'pce1 010101; 1<01‘1 1'7r0{1101001v 1011010701. 7 , A vncmdxv notpseevro 010100; 110 1<‘0p10p 2'11; ov namcreuxaoav.
1l'jl,,ff‘ Luke 23:10 e'10'n"|1ce1001v 812 0'1 01p71sp1-:1; 1<01‘1 01700111101101; e0"r0v'mg x011:f170po0v'reg 010100. Acts 19:32 01717101 pév 00v 017.710 11 l~i1<p01§0v' 007010 0 é1<K7»n0{01 0071<sx011évn 14011 0'1 117.0100;
1 111 7 1'1" Luke 23:85 K01'1 e'10rr'1Ke1 0 M10; Bs0)pr3v. .'e§e111>1<'c1'1p1l;ov 612 K00 0'1 épxovreg 71é70v1sg 1 o01c fi6e1001v'1:iv0g Evsm 01>va7.1§,7.06e10av, 1 1 7 ; 1
1" '71 1' I'l 01717100; Eowoev, 001001110 la01'0':0v, 2'1 00r('>g 001w 0 1010-rbg 1:00 6000 0 iz1<71s|<~:0g. Acts 20:16 xercpivcet 7010 0 Il01071o<; 1rotp01rc71s00011 'ci1v "E¢s0ov, 02110; 11%] 7évm011 010100
lk"*1“.'=l §7l'l‘i Luke 23:49 E10'n'11<e10av 60 noivteg 0'117vw0-:01 001$ 611:0 poucpéeav 1:011 71>vo1iv<e; 011 7 xpovorptfifioqt iav tfi ‘A0100 Isqnt-:06sv 701p 0'1 60v0110v 0111 010103 whv 1'111ép01v,1fig
111 ,.‘
1,, ‘ 1. 1 1. '
. ' ' '2
00v00<07.0u8000011 00111) 01110 0'7; 1‘017.17101{01<; 0p6)0011*1010101. '" nsymxoczfig 7evé09011 0'1; 'Iapo007.1>1t01. ' ' 1 ' ‘
1? ,-11,71; :1;
r ‘ll '
John 1:35
John 4:8
Tfi km-0p10v 1:0'1711v e10"cfpca1 0 ‘Imdvvng K011 ‘etc *ccT>v 11018i7ccTJv 010100 600
0'1 700 1109171021 010100 dmzM17.06e10av e'1g ':1‘1v 1107101 '1v0'1 1p01]>01g 0170pd10m01v.
Acts 20:38 060vu'>pav01 110711010 én'1 11$: 710710 10 e'1pfp<e1, 611 001<é111u's7~7101>01v 10 npéomnov
' ' ‘ 010100 9empe1v.'np0éna11n0v 60 010;0v 0'1; 10 1:71o'iov. _ 1
11 1
Iohn 6:17 14011 'e11[301vreg 2'1; '1r710Tov fipxovto népow 1?]; B017.0'100ng 2'1; K01¢o1pv01001.1. K061 1 John 2:19 E5 i1]1c0v é§f771901y 017.70‘ 001: fi001v Eli ’1'11.1c0v' 1-:'1. 701p isfi 1'111c0v fioow, 1u:;1£v1'1xe1aav 01v
l'v'1‘ cncoflot 0617 071-:70vs1 z<01'1 00110) '.-17.117.-(>821 rcpbg 010100; 0 ‘In0o0g, .7 71 L 11a6'n11rI1v- 017171‘ {v01 ¢01vepm9(I>0w 01:1 o01< s10'1v 1:0'1v1'eg '05 hpffiv. 1 ~
Iohn 7:30 'E§fir0'0v 00v 01010v 101010011, K061 006s'1g E-:1cé[30171sv E-:11’ 010'rbv rhv 721001, 011 001110 Rev 7:11 K01‘1rc0'1vrs<; 0'1 017707101 e101:fi1ce10o1v K.1'n<1(0 100 Opévou 1<01'11cT)v npeofiurépmv 1<01‘11
07.19.0601 1'1 d5p01 010100. 't('[)v 1a000'1pc0v £09101‘) 1:051 ‘s'1\:s001v Ezvcbmov I00 8001100 E~:1€1 101 rrpécmmoc 010r(Iw K011
John 7:3 'l'Jv Sis Ti] éoxzitn 1'_71lépq1' If] 1107017111 rfig _l:op1f7g a'10'm’11ce1 0 7170001; |'<01‘1 Expotfiev E 1:p00e1<0vn001v 1109010. A 7* A
71e70>v' 001v 11; 611111; ep;(e080) 1tpO1; pa KUJ. ntverm. _ _
Icahn 8:20 T010101 101 0000101 510171110011 ‘av 1:?) 701§o¢07101vcicp 6160'101<c0v lav "refs '1ep1§' 1:011 545.6cl ‘ fifiew. fi8a1v is actually a pluperfectform fuplctions as the aotilst
o06e‘1gim{o10ev 0101:0v, 011 001:0) 0711110621 1'1 dip01 010100. ' 1- "
of 01801, which of course is actually a perfect (cf. §45.5c). Following is
John 11:13 s'1pip<a1 61-: 0 'In0o0g 1rap'1 100 6011101100 010100,: ézcsivol 6?: E60§01v 5r1 rcepl wfig
_-,;_. -. _ ,.'_ ._ 1:1-<-._;_,. 15;:-L':‘._", _'- —‘
1_»_- Ko1|11'70eco<; 100 iirwov 710721. . K‘ - its paradigm. See also §9_6.v . Z, ‘ ,
115
1'01:-l‘.~‘:7 john 11:10 1c071710‘1 6'0 lax rcfw ’I0u601lr0v :é71117v06e10uv7 rcpbg r1'1v_M0'1p901v ‘K111 M<1p10111'{v11 Koine Greek - ' Classical Greek '
1t01p01|.t1J81'10c0v'c011 010101; 1rep‘1 100 016071000. ' 1 -
117111-"~ E1 John 11:30 001:0) 60 kl-11710621 0 'In0o0g 0'11; whv Kcbpnv, 017171’ fiv E11 ‘av 110 1011(5) 7 01:00 1.6g 716:-:1v ; lsg fifin or7fi6e1v
0m'wm0sv 010117) 1'1 M01060. 1
Iohn 11:57 6a60S1<1:1001v 62: 0'1 dpxlapaig $011 0'1 <I>01p1001101 5210071011; 'iv01 i~:d.\_' 111; 7v@ 1:00 lzcmv 2sg 77601:, 2sg 1176170901 or 716010901 v
pnv00"n, lino); mdwcuow 01010v.- 1 1 3sg 11621 35g 116 or fi6s1v
Iohn 18:5 01rceKpl8n001v 001110 'In0o0v 10v N01§mp011ov.' 710781 01010'ig' E1710 £1111. a'10't1'1Ke1 60
nci1'I013601<; 0 1:01p0161600<; 01010v per‘ 010t6av. - T
lpl fiflelpsv Ipl n0],LEV.
]0hn 18:16 0 612 Hizwpog e\cm‘pce1 npbg zfi B0001 E50). €§1"1716s_v 00v 0 11019m:i1g 0 0171710; 6 1'
7vco0-:0; 100 0107150010; 1:00 e'11rav -vi] 90pmp@ KG! a10q7017av 10v Hérpov. Zpl fifievce Zpl 11010
John 18:18 1-:'101:1'1Ke10av 60 0'1 600101 K061 0'1 01000511011 0cvE_)p0u<101v Til-Z1tOL[1l<6’l‘t~:g, 001 111070; iv, 1‘ 1‘
1<01‘1 é6spp01iv0v':0' fiv 612 1:011 0 Hérpog 1121' 010rmv 001:0; K011 Gsppulvépsvog. 13p! fi6s10o1v 3pl 1700111 or n6e001v
Iohn 19:25‘ E'10"n‘pce1001v 60 1r01p01 to} 01010000 'r00_'I110_0T>'1'] 11fi1:np 010100 1:011 i1 016071011 '~cfig
, 155151 1 pmpbg 010100, M00101 1'1 100 KMOn61 KLXL Mlipwt 11 M00/501?»nvfi.

1;:Z;i-.A=~' ~:—~_1=4Mr:
fr
.__‘.A ,-___£4.
~;__4:‘:-—,:
‘_7 ._ 4_——4_. ‘
John 20:11 Mocpiot 6?: e10*:1'pca1 rrpbg tofu 11vn,ue{(p E50) 10101100001. dx; 00v éxkqtev, 1c01pé1<uq.rav
0'11; “:0 pvnpéiov
\ l ‘

Future perfect active (§45.7) 115 V117 Perfect mz'ddIe/passive indicative (§46)

Future Perfect Active (§45-'7) i Contract Stems (§46.2) .

There are no future perfect active forms in the New Testament. The future perfect *~{ev\/or *1:0u: *q>o:vepo
is normally middle/passive in form and passive in meaning. It‘ describes a
|' 1 Sg tlfll ysyévvnuou rtsnoinuou vteqxxvépcouat
"future state resulting from a completed action" (Smyth §1955, Ci £5359, §581-4,
§600) ' ' _ " . ' _ . _ 2 sg UG-L Ysyévvnoou nenoinoou 1ts¢owép0ooou
I
i‘. 5g ton ysyévvmrm rtsnoimou v necpavépmtou
The future perfect is formed from the first perfect active tense stem. It uses a 0' as
the tense formative, and primary personal endings. The only true future perfect ~'1pl peed yeysvv1'1ue9os V rce1t0ufiue8d 1teq>onvepd>ue6u ’
active forms Smyth reports are i~:o'rr'1§m ('io"cn}.u) and "r'e8vi]§0) (0v{']o1<(O). Normally t2pl o8e yeyévvqoes I
i1:anom08e . nscpdvépwofie
in Classical Greek it is formed periphrastically, using the perfect active participle
_3pI vtcn yeyévvnvwu rcenoinvrou l rteqprrvéptovrut
and future of eiui (e.g., yew/p0t<]>d)<; eoottou). The future perfect is alrnostvexclusively - ~;
limited to the indicative. l . ‘r . ' ‘ ,-
'4 Athernatic Stems l (§46.3) p
'There are four periphrastic future perfects in the New Testament, but they are all ii
middle/passive (cf. §46_.8_). p 4 p. , _, - 1
*o'r0n * *5o
A, .4
pt , t , i v
I par 'éqwq.1_ou téflsipou 6é5ouoni _
1’; 53
-,2 sg om iéotonoou l téeerooci - 6é6oo0u -
Perfect Middle/Passive Indicative (§46) .=,3$2 tou tctomxr tétlevcou ' 5é5010u i
slit .
The perfect middle/passive is built on thefifth principal part. Thereis no differ- ' lit-19,01 éqtdueeu - tsfleiueecr 8e66ue0<1-
ence in the stem between the perfect activeancl the middle/passive except that -‘*2 l 062 léototofie. té6s1o6e Stfiooes
the middle/passive does not use the tense formative. The micldle/passive is also P
Pl vrou Eotuvrai téfietvwu stsomt ‘
distinguished by a different set of endings. i _ p
In the perfect middle]passive, the 0 of the personal ending our does not drop Ir“ Stems-endingin a Stop (§46.4)
out. V . » .‘ , ‘.- "
F‘';..
v .
p ‘("ll¢/KYX/T59)’ ‘
If the stern of the verb ends in a consonant (including stems that insert a"(~)), the
third person plural is formed periphrastically (Smyth §405). The periphrastic Because there is no connecting vowel or tense formative inlthe perfect middle/
perfect uses theperfect middle participle and indicative forms of EltLi,_ _;i-passive,the personal endings are added directly to the stem. When the stem ends
a' consonant this will usually produce consonantal change.

I V Thematic Stems (§46.1) i ',\-H * p.cu / pew labiall up _ §21.1)

'. . velarg wt WI 21.2)
reduplication + tense stern + primary middle/passive ending l t
' dental cu §21.3)
/\/-\r'\

.,t 0.
1 sg uou l 7»é7t-uuou 1 pl used 7us7u'>ue8d om I 9'6€ labial \|/ (§22.1)
§ - (§22.2)
:
2 sg out ; Ftémoou 2 pl 092 - 7téM>o8s .| velar
1.
3 sg "cm iléiwwut 3 pl‘ vwi _ kékuvtdi dental <1 (§22.a)
a'-,
iv 1 ‘Till. labial 1:1 (§20.1)
velar KT (§20.2)
dental or (§20.3)
1
I Stems in pr: drop the 1: before u but retain it elsewhere (Smyth §409a)_
,“>2
. . Stems in 79¢ change to ‘geminate 7 before p. and then simplify (yx + it » yyp, , yp;
éiuptgyiqiai » tkfiksyuui) _but keep the two gammas before other consonants
(tkfikeyfiar; Smyth §409c). .
’
"‘ |
ll
' w

Perfect middle/passive indicative (§46) 113 119 Perfect middle/passive indicative (§46)

If you take the rules aboveand apply them in paradigm form, this is how they Uuioicouou ikdcofinv v-5a
will be put into effect. ’ l rcepdrvvotu iceicépozouou v-3c(1) p
labial (*ypoc¢) velar (*51cmc) . dental (W516) .1.:. Kltdco 4
eic7tdo9nv v-1d(1b)i ~
T-_l'lC.7»£i0J icéirlu-zrouou exkeioenv v-121(3) '
lsg '~ uozt yéyporuuon. ~ Sefiimyuou T - ‘T 7Ef§7IEl0l1()iL1 ‘A; Kopévvout lcercépeouou Ezicopéotinv v-3c(1)
Zsg our yr-':~ypoupou ~ 8e8iu)§ou_ rrérreroou tlcpepdvvuprl hcpsudzoenv v-3c(1)
3 sg ton yéypamon 8s5{a)1<r_ou r ‘ rtérceiorou . ,;.i1<nMco Kexokioput -vv-1a(1)
I pl usfiot yeypdcuuseot 5e8m'wpsBd ' neneioueeu ~ -loom ltéltouopouz v-1a(8)
»_,ue61'>o1cm T- epefliioenv v~5a T
Zpl ' 062 T yéypoupesz Seéicoxflss ' rcértstotls '
":i";nuv1'1o_1<oum éuvfiofinv l v~5a"
3 pl ‘std: "yeyputlllévor clot 6e5i0Jypévor eidi nenetopevor
{tpvdouur uéwmww .V-1d(1a)
;_. ficiurtl»'|‘|lLl. nénknoudr enlfidenv p‘ 'v-6a ll
F ' Insertion of a o‘ (§46.5) 3 rrpima trrptoenv V-1a(1)
This same phenomena is found in’ the aorist passive (§47.6). A o is inserted after ‘iJ. atom t1rn'>o9nv - v-121(4)
- ~ ,
the stem and before the personal ending. See the general discussion of vowel ;'n')ouon tppiaoenv i v-121(4) ‘
insertion at §45.3. ' . - ‘ I
osim ~ iaosiotinv v$1a(3)
This insertion is by analogy to verbs whose stems end in 0, and to verbs whose ortduio eowtdcoflnv ' v-1d(2a)
stems end in a dental (1 5 9), includingiv~2 verbs (trflm, rfico; cf. Smyth §404). The j "> lggultcim txosluioenv v—1cl(1b)
latter will have a o before a ending beginning with p. (um; us9o1) because a dental ~ _re7u':m' may appear to insert a o (rstéltsouou, l=.re7téo91]v), except that the Cl is part of
assimilates to ha“ 0 when immediately followedby a u (§22.3). Smyth (M04) also ,L;lt.l1estem"that reappears here (*tr-zlteoi). See also Cl.'YOtM.1Cl.0) (v-1d[1b]), dtpndflu)
has a detailed discussion and a set of rules for when this happens (§489a). (v-2a[2]),fiiivotuou (v-6b), é7uo'm) (v-1a[4]), uionivu) (v-2d[4])', ouviaco (v-3c[2]),
Some verbs insert olin both the perfectmiddle/passive and the aorist passive, 1;; ‘*mu1rp11uL(v-6a),[5<rivco (v~2d[4]), ofiévvuur (v-3c[1]), xpim (v-1a[1]).4 .
and some insertit in only one or the other. This insertion was happening increas-
ingly in Classical Greek. See Smyth for more details. " " e , T ' Insertion of ann (p§4.6,|6) A
Following is the list_of the words in the New Testament that insert 0 in the perfect 4 ‘As inthe other tenses, words may insert an n into this principal part between the
middle /passive and the aorist passive tenses. This list does not include stems pl tense stem and the personal endings (§18.7). See the general discussion of letter
ending in o or stems that develop a o under normal phonetic change. Some corn- ijinsertionat §4_5.3, especiallyits discussion of using metathesis to explain some of
pounds are listed under the simple verb. these forms;5 . '
DJ,»
J. . — — —
present perfect mid/pas aorist passioe classification 1
Also 2<pé_uozpnu(v-1d[2a]). . , . , =
‘i2
dmoimm - 1'1i<0\'>o9nv \ v-1a(8) .f ,_ Occurs once in the N11‘. with the insertedo (Heb l0:22) and once without it (In 13:10).
dzutnévvuur i1l1¢iE0ll'0u ' - v-3c(1p) ‘F 3‘ Some prefer the lexical form 1rpi§o), in which case the o is not inserted but is there as
dtpicéco l ‘ 1'1p1<€o8r|v v-1d(2b) ,. . the result of normal morphological changes. _ r
ytvdioicm eyvmopou 'eyvd)o(-lnv v-5a t 4 In Classical Greek, for an insertion of the o in the perfect rru'ddle/passivesee also
» éiyuuur,’<xl8é0udt, Bnvéro, éiptioi, évvutu, epdw), tpfiw, fifiovm, Bkdm, 1cvoz(i)m, xoltoiim,
Qdavvour léficoopou " - 4 v-3c(1) _ vain), véa) (spin), fiém, £_;1'>m, bfinocopur, omaim, rcspoclva), nri-mo, o1<s8dwv'o;.u, oropvuur,
Skdco - lzB7uio6nv _ v-1d(1b) ‘k rcozkulm, rrsporivm, tdviam, iirn, ¢7.dcn, ¢7.si>a>, xém, xpqfifim. This insertion may be more
3 due to dialect differences and later development (Smyth §489h). ,
9p0u'>co réfipowouou - v-1a(5)
<; Smyth also lists the following as inserting a o in the aorist passive: dyourar, du<éo|.10u,
'-j‘ .-_.¢_e_ dzltém, clzpiacn, c'i)¢9ou0u, Bvvew, fitlwvtll, 59%» 60mm, shim, ‘épocpou (izpdm), Epopur (spew),
1 Smyth has a different explanation; cf. §409b. lb Kano, 7.s\'>w, lbw, vém, E5501, 5>5\'>W0tlI1I, film, 5v0l1m, 06:0), orépvuur. _
2 The 0 is interconsonantal and therefore drops out (§25»§)- 'YB'YP(X<I> + 09a » yéyprntfis. l . 5 Related to this is 5?\.7uluL ("07~)/ Whifih inserts an 8 into its perfect (middle/passive)
3 _‘ The o is interconsonantal and therefore drops out (525-4). Then the stop (K) aspirates ' ' ctnotufilena, but this form does not occur in the N.T. The stem ofoixpar (v-1d[2c]) is
to a X (§14.1). Befittmc + 06s » Bethcmtfis » 5s5{m7¢6e. *ot;¢s, so the form c‘;i;(n_uou also does not apply to this list.
 ‘ '!rv'lvQ\'v-7"“ '**VrWr'— -' ~‘

Pluperfect middle/passive (§46.7) 120 Q21 Future Perfect Middle/Passive (§46.8)

iidmtm Iiéfiknpdi v-2d(1) tnticaléo I i-:1rsi<éi<7mro v-1¢1(2b)

r
yivoiiou ysyévnuoci v—1c(2) 88llE7»lO(D "cs9sps7ti(n"c0 v—1d(3)
téuvco témntltxi v-3a(1) ‘=<m<<><>Ou8w p V cfuicpsbiimo v-1d(2a)
pi;._1£Bpi16i'zi0) _ M Tcépisééfifiw v-1d(2\b)
'ir|iu inserts an tn (iéwiiou; v-6a).
-’»o~ov1i9n_ui ouvetéfieivto v-6a 2 “ T '
ffll-Iere are the seven New Testament verses in which we find pluperfect mid-
Pluperfect Middle/Passive * i(_§46.7) ,d1e/passiveforms. V i p - g p
7»-Matt7:25 xoii i<o:1:é[311 1'1 Bpoxh mi fikoov oi irowpoi mi iinvemav 0'1 dtvspoi Keir
The middle passive of the pluperfect follows the same pattern as the active, npoosnsodv ti] oiiciqn éicsivn, icon o\'nc iérceoav, teflauekimto yup 5:161 rhv nérpav.
except that there is no tense formative, no connecting vowels, and uses middle/ *‘ @'Luke 4:29 1cou‘6tv(1oi:0'ivte$ i-:§éBoz7tov ocinbv Ego tfig 1c6?»sm<; icoii fiyocyov tziitbv Em; £>¢pi>o;
passive endings. If the stem of the verb ends in a consonant (including stems that
v ' '
V 106' tipoug as 0'0 i1 1c67u<; tiJ1c066p.n1o ozimfiv dicta K(1TO!Kp‘l‘]].lViO'(1L ainov I

insert a 8), the third person plural is formed periphrastically (Smyth §/105). The ~; Luke 16:20 mwxbq Si: Tlg 6véi1ovci.Adi;upog tfiéflknro npog tov rcukfiiva orinofa simcmpévog
periphrastic pluperfect middle/passive uses the perfect middle/passive partici- tjohn9:22
“ ‘.'
mind sinav ‘0'1 yoveig ocinof> tin iaqmotiobvwo toiig, 'Io1>5aioog' ii5r| yéip
A 4'! I! I I I I 1 I I 0 I
i_; ; ouveréfleivto 0L'IO'05(1l01. won sow 11; odnov opo7toyqog_;(pic1ov, anoouvaycoyog
ple and iqoow. T T ' l p If yévmoul ' p .~ T ‘A ' p
(augment +) reduplication + tense stem + secondary middle/passivpe ending p (John 11:44. 'sEfi7t9ev 6 're9vr|i<d1g Ssfispévog 't0iJ<; notion; icoii we )(_E.'l'P(>ZQ‘KElpi(1lg mi 1'1 thin;
,_ " oinofi ooufiopitp napu-:5é5a1:o. M5721 ocinoig E) ‘lnooiig 7.1'>o_w:e ocinbv Kai 6i¢eta
1 sg ‘ ufiv» (é)ksM'iiinv - 1 pl pa-1811 (e)?.s?u'>pe9cx i. " oiinbv inztiysiv. _, T
-“(Acts17:23 Biepytépsvo}; yup Knit divoifiemprfiv 161 oeBdoi1omx‘i:iirI)v siipov Kdl litopbv" év ti)
2 sg - col (é)?.éM>00 ‘ *2 pl 098 (Zs)?té7mo8s ;‘ é1reyé7pumo~ 'Ayvd)otqi BBQ]. '6 oinv ézyvoofnvrsg sinoeiisire, 10610 2211111
1 Kl1T(XY’Yé7J.(01')}l'iV. 4 A p
3 sg 2 10 (é)7téM§td V i 3 pl vto (é)ké7mv1o if 2 f rs Acts 26:32 'AYpimrm; 612 1(1) <I>r'1cmp €¢n- cinolshicfioi isfifwonto b clivtipcorcog oino; at uh
iAs is true in the perfect midd1e/passive, when a verbal stern ending in a stop enexéickmo Kozioozpu. _
comes directly intoicontactiwith the personal ending, the stopand initial conso- ‘H v
nant of the personal ending may undergo changes. See §46.4 for a list of the rules Future Perfect Middle/Passive (§46.8) p
governing the changes. v
See the general‘ discussion at §45.7 and Smyth §580—584. The futureperfect mid-
v labial (*1/pout») ‘ velar (*51cm<) dental (*1tsL9) _, : dle/passive is built on the perfect middle /passive tense stem. The periphrastic
_5-‘formuses the perfect midd1e/passive participle and the future of siui (i~:\|/suo-
T-/»'“
'1 4521 imv - ('E)Y5YP<il1l TlV.~ ‘e(é)5=-=6i@>vwiv (i-=)1I,mi<?i¢nv pévog Eoopoti). p ‘
2sg- T - 002 (i~:)yé7pot\|10 (é)5e6ic0§o " " -(iz)1r“r'51cs100 - 5?redzzplicatioii + tense stem + tenseformative (0) + connectingvozziel + primary '
3sg ' to (e)yéypotn1:o T (i~:)6e6ic01c':0 ('e)1ré1rs1oto {middle/passiveending ‘ - - - - ‘ .
1 pl p I usfia (E-§)ysypdppis9o (Zs)6a8ia3yiis6tx "" " )1re1rsicus9a glsg pony ‘1E71L1')O’0}lO'.1 Ipl psi-Bcx ke7u>ooi1e6a 2
‘2pl oesz __ (é)véypoi¢8s (é)5s8iox6s _ )1:s'-:1rsic'9s it Zsg , howl 7uzM'>o13 2 pl 092 lekboaoea
"m-’c5‘-
3 pl fiooiv veypoziipévoi, fiootv 8_e5wJvuévoi noocv Tceneiouévoi 3 sg molt lakfioeiui T 3 pl vrou I 7ts7ti'>o0v"con
t

Foilowhig are all theverbs in the_rNew Testament that _have a p1uperfectmid~ Q There are seven future perfects in the New Testament, and one that occurs as la
'dle/passive form. The verbs occurring in the active are listed at §45._6c. variant. Six are periphrastic. '
r ' . i
[5o'cMm éfiéiiknto v~2d(1) . A T- -v Matt. 16:19 60300) om "c<‘z<; Kleifiag "CfigB(ZO1.?\Ei00g 161v oiipcxvtiiv, K061 ti adv Efiong érfii Ifig yfig
50101.1. Ssfispévov izv wig obpocvoig, icoii E5 ‘adv 7»1.')01_"|g érfi tfig vfig Eowi Lekupévov
iz1w/pdqaco iansyéypocmo v—1b(1) ii ' ‘ i-iv roig obpavoig.
,_Matt 18:18 'Aui1v kéyw \'ii1iv- 6001 iadv fifionts iani wfig.-yfi; Eaton Seoeilévoz iav obpavqi, xiii 6011
1 This is one of the few places where the 0 does not drop out. ' ' F. p ‘adv MQHTE ‘gm 1?]; yfi; tiara: Xekupéva av oinpuvcji.
2 The interconsonantal o drops out first, and then the final stem stop may change
because of the 6. I 1 Intervocalic o drops out (§2_5.5) and the V0WE15 C0l'\ff?lCt. 8 + 0011'» E00. I in » 1]. Cf. §40.2.
Aorist passive indicative (§47l p 122 123 A/lorist passive indicative (§47)

Luke 12:52 éooww. yup dtfib 101') vfiv névrs lav l:v‘io'i1<rp 5Wl1¥l1EPWl1é\‘0\, TPETQ 5111 51J5W Keir Athematic Stems (§47.1c) 1 '
8130 an tpioiv. i i '
Luke 19:40 Aéym bpiv, iaixv oinoi 6t(01ti]UOU01V, 0111601 Kenpdgovratl _ -»au5”.e,zt+ tense stem + tenseformative (Sn) + secondary active ending'
Heb 8:11 l‘vrI>8i rbv icinpiov, an -adwreg e'uS1']0o\xriv pa drab iunpoii lien; peydkou aiirfiw.
._\.‘ who-Ta areal +80 .
Heb 2:13 iccli ndmv, 'E'Y(l) éoopin 1u=:1co16dx;-e1:' ocimI>, Knit ztdihv, ‘I6oi) lsyrb xoit rd mifiiu 1' ‘i
it not Eficmcev a> Geog. 1 ' 1.
,1£1sg . v . 'eo1dc9nv i:té9nv s5é9nv .
,2sg <; éotd9qg stétlng iz5<59r|g
Aorist Passive Indicative 1 (§47) ‘ll
_>;3sg p
l
-p J
‘ D I
ec1¢o_i6n
i I
swam]
a '
_
V \
£60911
|

{1pl psv éotdmiev éréflnusv ,i26c'>8nuavl

Theaorist passive is built from the sixth principal part. The future passive is also
built from this unaugmentedstem. The aorist passive was originally an active if,-2pl ts p éotdcfinte etééme lz5é9ms _ i
athematicconjugation that was brought over to the aorist passive to distinguish ,3 pl cow é<mi9noocv - I léréfincow Eafiétmoocv
it from the aorist middle (Sinyth §802ff.). That is why the aorist passive uses _\
~ :
active endings, does-not have a connecting vowel, and uses GOLV in the third plu-
ral, just like in verbs in the imperfect. p p ' it p Second Aorist Passive (§47.2) _ p .
ll ?;lThe second aorist passive is identical to the first aorist passive except that it uses
it ,FirstA_0rist.Passive 1-(_§14_'7.:1) '1.‘ and not Sn as the tense formative. All second aorist passives in the NeW‘Testa-
mentare list at §47.8. 1 T

Thematic Stems (§47.1a) . K 2 Iiaugment+ stem + lenseformalive (11),+ secondary active ending
1|‘, 1 ‘

augment + tenselsteni + tenseformative (611) + secondary active ending I sg v lavpdeclmv * T 1 1 pl uev lzypdutnpev

lsg v. l lakiifinv 1 1 pl. . 1 psv - M'>9ni1av

.2S2 Q tvpdtns 2 Pl is tvadtnw
‘_t-‘:3sg 11 1 - p l-zypdzqm l p- 3 pl ‘ oav i-rypciqinodv *
Zsg _g1 . - ia7n’>9ng 2pl T -_| ts Mienre =
M‘C0‘

3"sg 1 - laM'>9n - .. 1 3 pl. 1 oolv m. 7ti'i9no'0cv

'1 ' 1 First Future Passive“ (§4'7.3) .
‘i -~54 .
Contract Stems (§47.1b) ‘ l _§The future passive 1S‘fOIII1BCl from the1unaugmented.l tense stem of the aorist pas-
iv 1 -. . \~
fsive.Its tense formative is 16110 and it fuses middle/passive endings, unlike the
augment + tense stem (lengthenedfinnl vowel) + tenseformative (rc0¢)+ secondary active liaoristpassive
1- ‘ V
that uses active endings. l 1 ' T’_ .
ending ' . 1 1' ‘V - \ _ . y ' ‘ . ':

1 *";‘€VV(1 *nois V *¢0ivsp0 '_ ~ I vi

iThematicStems
. |
_(§47.3a) . ‘ .
1 1 i
-1
1 sg v, 1b 'syevv1'19nv_ i:nou'q9nv . ia¢olvepd)9nv tense stem '+ tenseformative (9170) “+ connecting vowel + primary middle/passive ending
\
2 sg <; i-Lyevvfifing ia1:0u'1Bng is¢oLvep059ng
iflsg‘ non Fkusfioonou 1 pl} peed ?J\J6T1GéllE9(1 l
Bsg - Ie'yevvfi9n l éaoififln iecbolvspcéen i
_;2sg ' ’ ooziz Menu“ ‘2 pl . o6e 7Lo9f1oso9e ‘
1 pl usv tyevvfifinusv énoifienuev V l~I¢OlV6p(i)G'r]llEV 3 sg ton 7i.u91']osr0n 3 pl vroa Mififioovtai
2 pl we ' sysvvfifints lz1:o11'19n1e' éqmvepdiflms ‘.1
Spl ‘ crow I=.ysvvfi611oo1v la1rou’q9noow éqxxvepriienotzv .1 1

l
‘l 1 The‘ 9 deaspirates to a 1 before the B of the tense formative (§‘lS.3). 92.» 811 + v » l31{;9qv_
1 1(6Kpd§0V‘tdl is a v.1. to the accepted icpdfiouow. 2 ' Intervocalic cs drops out and the vowels contract. s + out » sou (§25.5) » nu n. Cf, §/10,2,
 "K"‘")T"'I""?"7"_'7"7'77“" 7 k
-
l\

Aorist passive indicative (§47) 124 @125 Aorist passive indiciztive (§47)

Contract Stems (§47.3b) V . t Stems Ending in a Stop (§47-5)

tense stem (lengthenedfinal vowel) + tense formative (9n0)+ wnmrcfing _v(JwB1 + 4;.
' - (1¢l3¢,*<Yxm=86)
primary rniddle/passive ending ' ' l '_When a verbal root ends in a stop, it will change when placed next to the 9 of the
e Wevvot *no1e l l *¢0W8p0 -“tenseformative. Labials (11: B) and velars (K 7) aspirate to <1) and X respectively.
jDenta1s(1 5 9) plus the B of the tense formative become 0. _l
I sg pat p yevvnfifqoopou wcomt-)1'1oouoni ¢0:vepcn6fioo|,1ou‘
ti Alabial is aspirated (§20.1) i r
Zsg _G(1L1 w/svvn91‘1cn_1 noineficm V’ qaavspmefion 1‘
3 i ' 1r + 9 *[37tot11:>e[37to't¢81]v
3 sg "cm YEVV'I‘|9fi0'81Z(1t rtonfifioeroct q>avepw0r'1os~cou p 5+e»¢e- *ouvrpi[i » ouvs1iq>9nv t
1 pl psfioi yevvnfinoépeaa nomenoépsea _ ¢owspo>Bnoépe9;x <1> + e *i:§tx7tsi¢ > éfinlteitpenv
2 pl o9e yevvn91'1oeo6e nom61']oeo8e ¢(xvepm§)fioeo8e event;aspirated (§20.2). A A
3pl" ‘ won , yevvn9f1oov1oci n0m9r']oovrou q>ocvepm91'1oovro¢i .’ _. *8tcmc > e6m')x9nv
’ _ y +8»x6 *owoi'y » diveq'1748nv' 3
Athematic Stems” (§4v.a<£) ” ‘ 1- V + 9 *5e7¢» Is8éx9nv " K
, t 1-‘ii’ t \. “L _‘¥A dental pdissimilates to 0 (§20.3)t
tense stem + tenseformative (9110) +pr;0nnecting vowel + pr_imar1_/middle/passive ending : - t
it 1 + B
f t
*oton *8e2 . '*6o ' ' 5 + 9v0'8 *9otopa5 » e6owuo’zo6nv
i L6 + 9 *1rei9 > larceiofinv
1 sg pm otoz91']ooil0zi i V *ce9f1crouou 1 i ~ fiofiiqoopai
Zsg soul - oicowfioq A te6w'10n - - 5091103
3sg tou _- t O"E0lB1:]O'E'EOLL‘ V tefifioetoti '. 606r'|oe'c0u
f n i i. Insertion ofao (§47.6)_ _
‘;iAsis the case in the perfect middle/passive, some words insert a o between the
1 pl pefioc owt6noépe9(x i p refinootlefiot fiofinoéileeot stem of the word and the 611 of the aorist (and future) passive. See §46.5 for the
2 pl o6e o10z9fioeo9e re91'1os08s 8o9i1oec9e ‘p-listand Smyth §489 for further discussion.
3 pl vroui ototefioovtou r reefioovroii - §O9fiGOVT0lL \. ' ' .

,. . t t . 3 . Insertion of ann (§47_.7) r t

i 't Second FutureI’assive (§47.4) . ' f; As is the case in other tenses, some stems insert an 11 between the tense stem and
.; t the Bn tense formative (§18.7). (eiipioxm adds e.) See the general discussion of let-
tense stem + tenseformative (no) + connecting vowel + primary middle/passive ending
r" terinsertioniat §/$5.3. - p .t
I t _ i t
1 sg not ypoupfiooitou ll pl pefioc 1/poz'¢no6pe9a t ’ jisdotim -t[37ufi9nv' . *i5oc7t - 'v~2d(1) t
2 sg curl 4 ypqofioq _ A» 2 pl L 061-: ypoc¢fioec6e_ A ll"yivopou izyevfifinv *yev v-1c(2) i
3 sg "coat ypuofiosrai 3 pl vmi yptxqaifioovtou P. Sépw “ ‘etidtpnv *8otp "v-1c(1)
For a list of verbs occurring in the New Testament with a second future passive ii eiipioicco e1')pé8nv *eop v-5b
see §47.8. ‘ ' ' » 1, firépvco - ' » z‘-zqnfienv *"ClL v~3a(1)
i t
‘> .

i
N ' V
, , Second Aorist/Future Passives
- (§47.8)
Below is a list of the verbs in the New Testament mat have second aorist forms.
1 Intervocalic o drops out and the vowels contract. s + om » sou (§25.5) - fit » n_ cf, §40_2,
I Forms followed by an asterisk also have a first aorist. Some compounds are listed
2 The 6 deaspirates to a 1 before the B of the tense formative (§15.3). _
' under their simple verb. ‘ l
 /fru-
1!.'1 .,.5.
"!l|!iIlh
I.~|
..ww
at l ""11
. ‘-_.l 126 - 127 Aorist passive indicative (§47)
tr’1.. Aorist passive indicative (§47)
w,1.
.1
.1
nt I
l:
. ~<l 1
~,|
v present aorist passive future passioe classification Matt 7:7 nifsise Knit Soofioetou iauiv, Qqreire rcoii ebpfioere, icpo1')e'ce wt ‘(iV01'Y‘i]68'I(ll.
1
tti \)pw'
‘.
|f:. ciyvémw fivvélnv v-2d(1)
1
Matt 7:8 1:61; yep 6 oivrciuv kapficivei not‘: o Qrnrfiv sbpioxei icoit 1(1) r<po1')ovu dtvowfioetui.
‘Ll
.1, éiyvoui edynv . v-3c(2)
c
.‘>
! |'.“t
Matt 21:37 iiorepov Si: daéotethev apt); ou'>"coi)g rbv 1)'1bv czirrof) 7.éyo)v',l-:v1pam'1o0vta1 rbv
tilmciooco fikkdtynv dwtkdvfioopai v-2b ' ~ utév pox).
divoiyo) fivoiynv dvotyfioopai cv-1b(2) Matt 24:12 xcii Suit to 1t7Ln6uv9fivai 'ci1v dcvopiow qroyfiostm 1'1 dzycinn ':c3v n0MrI)_v. 1
A‘ étprcdzfim
I.'."~:.i
i"|'tJ fiP"dYHv* dpnayfioopai v-2a(2) Matt 24:30 Knit 'cé"ce_¢0lv'r'1<re1m to onusiov moi‘) \)'10f) tofu dw9pu')nou ‘av oizpozvcf), xoit 161:2
ii]. gi
Ypdtw évpdtnv v-1b(1) K6\lIOV'€0tl rcfioou at qmoti tfig‘ yfig mi tiqrovmt tbv 1>'ibv mi) dw9pu')no\)
, --..=.~ |.3 épxopevov i-:1:'t ':Ci)v veoemfiv rofi o\')poivo13 parrot fiovciiiecog 1-ccii 862311; 1toMf1<;-
> 1
.\ I Eépo) 5oip1'1oo].L0u v-1c(1)
I! I‘ ‘
Mark 12:6 En livoi eixev 1)'1bv dtyotm1*c6v' dcnéoreilev aircbv léoxovtov apbg oc{)roi)g Xéymv on
1 \.
at it Gdnrm) v-4. kvrpanipovtai ri)v'1)'1c')v pox). l ‘ 1
» ,1: Ft"; notion 2-=<1' < xufioopat v~2c Mark 13:9 B7»é1te1e‘8iz_\')peig 'eou)1o1')g' napafitboouoiv bpdg st; oovéfioiot icoii eig ouvoiymyoa;
zlil F"- itomo) rmv
S2-0-Q. p Konfiootltxt v-4 Sap-rpeoes Kdt em nyepovmv no.1 Bocoikecov ototenosoee svercev eiiou mg
ixlf-I icpimto) Pvfinv v-4 paprfiptov oiinoig. . . 1
1 ll v1')ooa) 93'fivnv
Q“ v-2b Luke 1:14 Kain Eorou Xtlpli CFOL no.1 dzyakkiaoig K061 aolltdt éiit“ til yevéoet ocinofi
l‘ "i
' -it xapipowou.‘ ’ ' -.
1] > I .,.
l
ii l:i'"H
I1‘|.,-
I H“ 1ro:1')0J 1£0tT]O0|.l(l1 . v—1a(5)
Luke 10:6 K(iLiZt1V éicsifi olbg eipfivng, knavamfiosrui Isa‘ oiinov "h sipfivn i)il(I)v- st at an
ll“iW .|.;|'

v 1 t 1|"
nkéicm 's1c7»dn<nv v-1b(2) ye, so iapfig avomoauyei. V 1
1 ‘ liflli
akfioom iznxfiynv v~2b Luke 11:9 Koivd) 1')i1iv léyo), ocheire mi 8o61'1o_e"cou \')u1v, '§nrsI're K011 ebpfiosrs, Kpoésre K061
1' ' Ii‘ ii’
nviym enviynv v—1b(2) dvowfioewi i)piv' . '
‘El ==‘:'Z*.=!‘*l far’-zto E-zpimv v~1:-1(7) Luke 11:10 mic yap ooc"mi)v Aupfidvei Knit bt;n1:6)v ei)p{cn<z-:1 xoii 169 xpo1')ovn &vow[1'1o]e'caL.
l s ll‘; til r In orceipo) eoncipqv v-2d(3) Luke 12:47 'E1<eivog Si: 6 80610; 6 'yvoi)g to Géknua rot‘) icupiou ou')1oi') mi iii] étolpiioagfi
l ll|l1,t|;:il;' oréklto) eordzknv v~2d(1) noifioag irpbg ti) Gskqua ou')"c0i)‘5orpr'|oem1 1ro?t?to'og' '" - - 1
ll; |ll Tllill
Luke‘12:48 6 at phtyvoog, aoifioag 81-: ditto: n111_y6)v Sapiperai smite. 1tocv1:‘i 512 (I) ‘£86911
ti» - .-Ill1. cs"toé¢o) sotpdonv otpaofioouai v-1b(1)i
G
II‘ . » xl
nokx), 1:011) §r1tn9r|osrczi nap‘ ocinoia, Koii rropé8evio itolti), nepiooérspov
oqadfio) ‘eotpdwnv v—2a(2) ot'i1:1'1oo1)oiv o.i)tc')v. . ' '
L.
'4 wdtooon E~:tdLyr|v* *co:y1'1oo11oci* v-2b ' 1' Luke 20:13 Emev 6‘e 6 mipiog 105 o'ziure1ci)v0g' ti aonfiom; aépqim ibv u'i<')v pm) tbv d'yomm<')v'
..> .| wpénu) izrpdmnv rpomfioopou v-1b(1) 'ioo)g toinov kvtpamiqowai. . 1 1 -
1'».
tpécpoa stpdapnv. v-1b(1) lohn 16120 dzuhv dziihv M270) fipiv Bu 1<1oz1')oe1s icoii Bpnvfioers bpsig, 6 8‘s i<<')oiio;-xmpfperav
inpeig lmrmflfioeofls, 6:11‘ i1 Minn i)pG)v eig xoipotv -'Y8VfiO'ET£1l. 1 '
site. rpififioopai v-1b(1)
l0hn 16:22 K061 basic oi)v vvv piav 7m')m1v E;¢e're- rco't7tiv 83: oqiopui 1');1c1<;, Keir xapipstai 1')|1rI)v
; 1
cpotivo) tqacivnv oozvfioopai v-2d({1) . 1'] Koipoia, Knit rhv xaponv i)iLcT)v 06561; oiipsl 61¢‘ inuiv. 7 ‘ V,
11;}.-
qaflsipo) v iaqafldtpnv ¢90(p1'1oo).1ou v-2d(3) Acts 2520 t) fikiog petaorpaqafioerai 2'1; oicérog icoit 1'1 osltfivn eig oiipot, aplv I219;-ziv fiaépoiv
I L
1 . F
V1 —._=_-_,_ ;_- &:._ ;\
opdtooo) svpdvnv tpavfiooudif v-2b K-opiou rhv peydzkqv xoii émootvfi. _ 1
;}=:l"_§T\' ¢\')o) E-zcbimv v—1a(4) Rom 11:22 'i5e oiiv xpncrrétmzoz K011 dmozopiczv 9eoi)' lzrii lfsv moi); rceoévrozg dmoronia, tat 83:
. , '> oi: xpnorémg 920?), sow Isitipévng rfi xpqotornri, Emit rcoii oi) éxxonipp. '
‘ ','i_.fi. xcxipo) éxdpnv Xapfioonat v-2d(2)
.|H‘-4 1 Cor 3:15 e'i nvog to ‘épyov vcaromafioewi, Z;n1.uo)91'1oe1ou, otirrb; Bl: omefiosmi,-oi5ro)g 8‘a cbg
1 ‘v vbxw xyuyfioopai p v-1b(2) A
are nupég.‘ . _
The following Words occur in the New Testament, have second aorist/future 1 Cor 15:28 titotv 619 i)1:orov/T1 otimi) to mivro, more [icoii] uinbg o xiii); imotuyipetut wrf)
passive forms, but those fornms do not occur in the New Testament: 61')vo) \')1:o-rcifiavn ocinti) rd 1rdtvtci,'ivot 11 <5 Geog [ta] rcdwroi év niioiv.
“ -'_.__‘'L:n-'_r“‘ (v~3a[1]), eitifio) (v-1b[1]), ickizrcto) (v-4), pdccoo) (v~2b), utvvupi (v-3c[2]), bpéoom 1 Cor'15:51 1506 poorfipiov i)uiv lever 1tdtv'teg oi) xoumenoépsfiu, rrotvreg til: dilka-moépeficx,
l‘[l1‘l|"| (v-2b), bnyvupi (v-3c[2]), taimcu (v—4), mcdmro) (v-4), o¢0'zMoa (v-2d[1]), rfixo)
£'-|- tr‘in (v-1b[2]). Cf. also time) (v~2c1[1]), rcsipo) (v-2d[3]). . . 1 Cor 15:52 av drone), izv pinfi ocpealpoil, Isv if-| éoggditn 6(iMtl.'Y}'t‘ ootkrtioet yocp icoii oi ve1<p0‘i
iayepefioovrou dqasapwi icon T|],1El§ dlkuynoqwfla.
I 1
1

1"| UHH
1:1! 1‘. There are 289 future passive indicatives in the New Testament. Of those there are
thirty second future passives.
2 Cor 11:10 Ecmv dtkfit-Jsioi Xpiozoig ev spot 511 ll l<°“37U1<l1€ @511] 01') qipayipewai sig kph ev
101; nkipuotv '1:fig'A7¢olia<;. _
- 1' Zr‘ 1 l
=
‘ .1‘ “‘-. -
 Subjimctive (§50) 128 Present subjunctive (§5l)

Phil 1:18 Ti ydp; icithv tin rrotvn rpénq), sire Tl7pO<|>(lt0'£l sire dlmeslql. Xpwri);
Kcocoq/yé7t7te1oci, Keir ev toimp Xozipo). ‘Alto no.1 11191150!-"ll, ,
Present Subjunctive (§51)
1 Thess 4:17 Enema ivlsig oi §tT)vreg oi nepilteiaépsvoi other oi)v oiinoic §D1H17Tl66l1E9£l Ev
ve¢é7.ouc sic ducdtvmoiv roi) K\)plO‘\) eh; dcépor not‘: oilrmg iravrore oiw nupiq; .1 . ,fk, .
Thematic Stems (§51-1)
éoéuseoi. '
2'Iim 4:4 noit ciao |l'ev rfi; dxnfisioig riw ducoijv dmoorpévrouoiv, {sat 5‘: 1oi)g |n')9ou; _.’ j present active 1 present middle/passive
éicrpawipovtai. i ‘ ' ‘' ‘ sg to 1 ‘ M30) open M’)o)poa
Heb 1:12 ' an tboét 1:ep1[3(')7.ot1ov ‘alga; ou‘)101')g, cbg ipdriov nit dJ.7.ozvi'1oovtai- oi) ma O-
' ciorbg 21 Keir to Iérn coo oinc éicleixpovoiv.
O0
I LS2 nc " M'>n<; n >~1'>n
Heb 12:9 site; "rob; u‘ev rfic ootpicbt; f1_iuI)v noocépqig eixouev nuifisvrog icotl E-:vs1:pertél1e9ov £
,
11' 1131] moo " Mlntui
. . oi) rcolti) [522] uzilkov vnoruynoépzflu 1(1) 1conp‘1 -tow avsuildtmv xofii Qfioousv; .'—*~1:-F
1 pl couev Mflmuev £0j.L£80L h7vuq')i1e9ot
2Pet2:12 Ofiroi Si-: 0'); olltoya §ri)ot 7:-zysvvnpévoi qauoixot sic t'i1.o)cnv icoii ¢9opoiv ‘av cl;
j dtyvoofioiv Bluoonpofivisg, ‘av If] osopd ouIn:cT)v Kali cpodpficovtai fpl me konre noes 7a')no9s
Rev 14:13 Koii fiscovoot ¢o)vf1; er rot) oi)powoi> M-I’YO'L36l1g‘ ’Yp(i\}/0V‘ uoucdcpioi 0'1 vexpoi oi ‘av 5 ,pl o)m(v) 7u')o)o1(v) CIJVTGL Mlmvrcxi "
Ij .
xuptq) d,7tOElVf]0KOV'€&=,g dun‘ dtpn. volt, ikéyei rt) nvei)ucx,'ivu zivaytuipovrut en rciw
)ct')1m)v ou‘)r(I)v, to yizp iépyct otimfiv oocoloufisi pet’ o\')t<I)v. ;
Y i Contract Stems (§51.2)
T the present, when the connecting vowel is co, there will be no difference
Subjunctive 1(§50) 1 etweena contract verb and a thematic verb except for accent, which is always
nthe contracted syllable.

The subjunctive is easy to learn. ' ' ueto the rulesof contractions, on contract verbs will appear to have replaced n
ithor wherever 1] is a connecting vowel. e contract verbs show no variation from
1. It occurs only in the present, aorist, and the perfectl 1 1 1 1 Re thematic conjugation except for accent. 0 contracts have some peculiarities.
2. p The connecting vowel is lengthened to 11 or 6) and "behaves ‘almost as a mood H the second and third person singular active, the endings have been altered by
formative. Even the in verbs use the same endings, appearing to be thematic, nalogyto the indicativel 1 1 - » 1 ‘
-so 0) /n are essential for recognition ' v
‘resentactive subjunctive
3. All tenses use primary personal endings. The lengthened connecting vowel
.- contracts with the personal endings as seen on averb like ?.1')o), just as they
1sg o) 1 ysvvti) aoiri) ¢>or.vspo")
sg 1]; ~2
vevvqig ~
noing “ 1 qaolvepoig~s i
do with contract verbs (§40.3). We therefore list the endings as co, 111g, 11, cousv,
me,andu)oi.. j 1 _ _. p pg '1 _ ,sg 1| ' vevvoi" ‘ nom" ' qaotvepot"3 1

We will not document the normal changes to the personal endings (cf. §40.2) in mpsv yevvdallev _ noioipev oozveprfiuz-:v_ .
except for a few secondsingular contractions that are difficult. . \“ pl
-_ ma yevvomzs notfne ooavapcins
4. The aorist subjunctive is not augmented, as is true of all non-indicative 1 pl u)oi(v) yevv(T)cn(v) TC0l.0JO'1.(V) q)ocvepo)oi(v)
moods. For the stem changes that occur due to the 6 of the tenseformative)
see the aorist indicative (§44.3). ' p1 _ 1

5. in verbs with stem vowels in 0 (e.g., 5l5(1)j.Ll) show (1) throughout. p

6. Outside of the NewiTestament we find a few by-forms in the- second and
third person singular of in verbs (e.g., 5u5oig for 5i§‘l5§» SL801 for 518(1); cf. Funk 1- “The present subjunctive of verbs in ~60) has been assimilated to the indicative, on
§4-44.2). ' the analogyof verbs in -duo), although a few ‘Attic’ forms occur, Le. »o)- where po-
occurs in the indicative” (Funk 53441.1).
1 Except for o'15u, which is a perfect with a present meaning, all perfect subjunctives in '2 It appears that the contractionis from 0.81; and not rjeig.
the N.'I‘. are formed periphrastically (cf. §53)- On the irregular contraction see §2.13b. ‘
 “W it

Aofist “dive/Iiiiddle subjunctive (§52) 130 131 Aorist active/middle subjunctive (§52)

present middle/passive subjunctive Thematic Stems (§52.1)

Isg couou noufipm qacxveptfupm
qaocvspoiz j first aorist second aorist
2sg 11 noufl "
Ssg nun nofircou qaozvepdrcou aorist active subjunctive
, .
lsg 0) M300)
IPI mueflon ysvvcupeeu - noufipefloc ¢c1vepu')pe80L
2sg 7»/t')01'|g
Zpl 11062 \ notfioee q>uvsp6)o6e 11%
Spl mvmu _ ysvvtfwrou noufivwt ¢avep6>v¢ou 3sg Tl khan

Ipl (.l)|.lE§V Mmompev

Atheinatic Stems (§51.3) A 2pl me %I’)OT|1'€‘
3p1 £0O't(V) M'>cw<n(v) 7t{ncocn(v)_ j _
present active subjunctive V
*6o3 aorist middle subjunctive
*cron *6e
lsg mum Mcmuat
1 sg to K016) j £166) ' 5166)
Zsg I1 K60“
Zsg HQ- t idmfig j 11913; 81609; '
35g mm 7u':0m<x1. '~ kinnrou
Ssg U * turf] ' ~n8fi 6150:) '
lpl 0J;1s8oc . ?L‘UO(1§[.l890t' 7mrc61.1e8cx ‘
1pz mpsv iomdwpev j n6<I>|1ev Stfimpev Zpl 1106a M'>cmo6e \

Zpl ms - _ iorfire _ nefne 8t56J1e V Sp? cowcnu M'>omv-rou ~ t kirctuvrou '

Spl mcn(v) - 'wwd1<n(v) - n86>cn(v) 8i86)cn(v) ~ i

present middle/passive subjunctive i C0ntract'Stems (§52.2)

lsg oapou . '1cmIJpou nt-Jmpou fijfidupou
515$ aorist active subjunctive
Zsg I1 iozfi . n8fi
3sg mom 'w*cmozL nenrou 8166mm Isg (D ysvvfiooa qaaveptécrm
Zsg HQ Y@\’\'T'1°Il§ qaavepaicfig j
lpl cupefion '10w3pe6on -A j u9o3ua6on -Stfiofipefloc
3sg Tl "fevvficp ' ¢()tVEpCl§6I'|
Zpl 11686 'w1fic6e 'u6fi09e 6t6rI)o9e
3pl COVT (11 'lc16>vrou 1:19rI)vrou 516o3v1dL ' lpl copav j yevvfiocupev ¢ocvepu3ompev
Zpl me yevvfioma " vromficme ¢ocvep(6011n»:
3p1 co<n(v) yevvfiomoqv) ¢<1vepo5ccoc1(,v)
Aorist Active/Middle Subjunctive (§52) 601-ist middle subjunctive
lsg mum yevvficwpou ¢ozvapd10mucu
The OL of the tense formative ca has been absorbed by the lengthened connecting
Zsg H yevvficn ¢avz-:pu')cI1]
vowels.
Ssg mm yevvfionrat qaavepcficqrm
1 It appears that the contraction is from otoou and not nom.
2 On the irregular contraction see §2.13b.
lpl mused 'Yevv'r|cm3pe9u ¢0LVEpmGd)|1E60t
3 The 0) dominates throughout (§50.5). Some forms can appear uncontracted (e.g., Zpl nc9e ~{evv1'1ono9s ¢uvspa'>cm09e ~
8\8oTg, 51501).- 3pl covmt yevv1']o'mvrou ¢ocvepn5ccovwu
Aorist active/middle subjunctive (§52), 132 ' I33 Perfect subjunctive (§53)

_ Liquid Stems (§52.3) j second aorist aCliVE_Subju11ctive _

*OT(1 "99 >1-601 dt¢i11ui2 j
aorist active subjunctive aorist middle subjunctive
1 Sg £0 rcpivm muou l Kpivtnpou 1 58' rm‘ "-'0T(T)'~ 95; so ditto":
2 sg 11¢; Kpivflg 11 j j icpivn i Z 58 i HQ 6111'; - Bfig 5®s <5¢*1>i1c
3 sg 11 Kpivn mm c icpivnrou t 3 $3 1] orfj 4 ef] so?’ t 5% i
I pl oausv KpiVOJj.LE.V co|ie9oL xptvofipefiot ‘ 1 P1 musv otcfipsv Bcfipev 5u)[.l8V dqamtu-:v
2 pl me wcpivmrs 11092 Kpiv1]668 Z P1 me t 'orfire _ time Stirre dqafire
3 pl (DO't(V) 1<piva>m(v)c omou Kpivcovrou t 3 pl ‘C00'l(V) ~ <m‘f)o1(v)‘ 2 8cT)oL(v) 8(I)oi(v) (i.¢(I)oi(V)

second aoristmiddle subjunctive

W Athematic Stems ' (§52.4) lsg mum 1EpiC0jlOtL4 Gciupou Stouou
No in verbs in the New Testament occur in the first aorist middle subjunctive. 2 58
n win 9ft 66>n ‘"
first aorist active subjunctive j ‘ i 3 sg
~ ‘ moat rrpimou _ Gfirou Gcinou

*ota ii r "98 '60 1P1 u)j.I.BBOt npw3ue9ot Srbueetx Scbpefiu

Zpl .no9e 1cpino9e Sfioee ' Eirfiofie
1 sg (D otfjoco 9r']60) ~ *- Boom .h
3pl mvrou ~ jrpioovtou Gcfwrou Sci»/wt
2sg HG 0111611; Qfifins Wins r c ' »
3sg nrou mien Gfioqj . 660“
lpl muev orflomuev 9f1o<njiev Stfiomuz-:v
2p? me orfiome Bficmfi j Suionre
Perfect Subjunctive (§,53)
Bpl CDO'L(Vj orfiowoi(v) 9r'jom<n(v) 503omoi(v)
j ' i Y Thematic'Stems (§53.1) '-
first aorist middle subjunctive
The only perfect subjunctive forms in the New Testament are from oifiot (cf. BBG
1 sg mum otfiompat Bfjomjtou 5u')omucu §a1.1s). _ c> _ - _j V
Zsg "fl . 0111011 _ Bfiop fiction 1 sg i cu V 4 e'ri5rI) lpl (Dj.t8V eifidwuev i
3sg T1T(11 orfiontai Bfionrou Scéomou Zsg pg e'15j1g j 42 pl j me sififire
1 pl oaueflot cm]oc6ps90L 8noc6|1e9ot Scooafipafioc 3 sg 1] e’i8fj 3 pl mcn(v) e't8LT1oi(v)
2 pl nofie orfio'no9€ . Gfionofie 8u')oqo6e The perfect subjunctive is otherwise formed periphrastically§ It will use_ the sub-
3' pl mvrou otfiomvrou Bfiowvrou Scéocnvmi 4 junctive of eipi and the perfect participle. If a verb has a second perfect, then the

1 Bifimpi is crossing over to the ~60) pattern (BDF §95.2;MBG §40.4).

2 £i1j>inLlL does not occur in the aorist middle subjunctive in the N.T.
3 Mark 8:37 shows the uncontracted form Soi, and in Eph 1:17 it is 8031; (not to be con~
fused with the optative form 80_311). Sq? occurs six times in the Nil‘.
4 If '{cm1jn occurred in the aorist middle subjunctive, it would have these forms:
- O'TtI)jJ.(1l, orfl, atfitou, o'roSpeB(1, orfiofis, O"‘CCi§V1.'(Il.. Smyth substitutes ércpfutmv.
5 Y See BuistM. Fanning, VerbalAspect in New Testament Greek (Clarendon Press, Oxford:
1990) pp. 396-7. - ‘ _ j
 iw
- .. -- -1,-vrr-<qvsvyvri“-— '

Aorist Passive Subjunctive (§54) 134 Optative (§60)

participle will be formed as a second perfect and everything else will be the aorist passive subjunctive
same. .
. ‘ow *6e #60 ciqainut
active subjunctive _ middle/passive subjunctive
1 1 sg co omen?) west?) 509:3 doses
1 sg m ltsltontbg <3 1 sg tn ’ ltelvouévog cl)
8 ll‘? . orotflfjc; reefig 508fi<; dcoeflfig
2 sg ng lskundag fig 2 sg v 11; Keltouévog fig
.9 3 sg 11 T orottlfi refin Sosfi ciossfi
3 sg 11 kekvrdag 1} 3 sg 1| ltslwuévog {1
-CDj.lEV .. oruedauev .,rs8cT>usv I jfioetfiuev dupeerbpev
1 pl oauev Xekororeg riiuev i 1 pl musv ltelkouévoi ciipsv
2 pl me ltelmicoreg fire 2 pl me kekouévor fire .;,2pl me o'tu6fire reflfire Soeijre . ‘ A ot¢e8fi1:e
3 pl coot(v) ’}»8?~/01<(')T8g ci)cn(v) 3 pl mot(v) ltekopévoi r3o1(v) pl. £06l(V) GTOtBG)O't(V) j 1e6rI1o1(v) 6o9C€)o1(v) ~ dc¢s9cT1ot(v)

Athematic Stems (§53.2) ‘

The following forms of 'io"rnuL do not occur in the New Testament butjthey are
used in Classical Greek (Smyth §417).
‘ j Optative ,(§60)
second perfect active subjunctive V .
f-V’ There are sixty-eight examples of the optative in the'New Testament. _
1 sg to £20103 . I pl mpev Z<ao~cr3usv
2 sg '{]<; sown; . .2 pl ms corms It is found only in the present (continuous aspect; twenty-three times) and
aorist (undefinedaspect; forty-five times) in thebiblical texts. It occurs
3 sg 11 tum ' 3 pl mo1(v) ‘aorcT1oi(v)
twenty-eight times in Luke -Acts and thirtyeone times in Paul. sin occurs
twelve times and yévovro seventeen times, fifteen of which are the Pauline
phrase uh yévovro, “God forbid!” The optative was declining in use in Helle-
nistic Greek. l
Aorist Passive Subjunctive (§54) Because the optative can have no real time significance, it does not augment.
9°N The thematic vowel is 0. ' j
Thematic Stems (§54.1) ;..:_.
.: :3._,
The tense formative for the aorist active/middle is o0c,"which contracts with
first aorist passive second aorist passive the mood formative so that all forms have om.
lsg 0) ?vo9m N ypoujnw . _ V The tense formative for the aorist passive in 9s and the mood formative is 111,
Z fig ns Mafia YP°"l>f1€ A which results in Gem in all aorist passive forms.
3 53' ll 7~°9ll , YP<1¢i| j The mood formative in the thematic conjugation is normally L (except in the
1 pl musv 7m9u"Juev ypoaqacfiuev T aorist passive Where it is L11), and in the athematic conjugation it is LT] (Smyth
§393). The twill never subscript. j
2 pl ms 9»\>6fite E ypuofire
3 pl moL(v) ?m6u3o1(v) . 'ypouj>(3oi(v) However, L11 could be used as the mood formative and was more common in
the singular; 1 is more common in the dual and plural. LT] occurs only in the
active.~It is found on contract verbs, future liquids, |,u verbs, and the aorist
- Athematic Stems (§54-2) T passive. ‘
in verbs have first aorist forms in the passive, regardless of Whether they have With the two different tense formatives there were two possible endings in
first or second aorist forms in the active/rniddle the first person singular and third person plural.
Present optative (§61) 136 137 Future active/middle optative (§62)

- *0t0L *6e "80 t eltti

tenseformative l first singular ' l third plural i
present active optative
1 pt _ EV '
7,\'>Qq,u kuoiev 1 sg ,_ v t 'i0w{nv , "cltleinv 6r5oinv e'inv-
11-] v UOLV 2 sg* g _ 'i0t0ci"n<; t ufieing 518oln:;_ 1
'\I
em;
i I 'i0':amv '10~toz{n0ocv 3 sg 1 i l 'i01:cx{11 titleiq Sifioin ' 2-fin
p .
1 l pev iotaiuav ufleipsv fiifioiuev elusv
The active endings could therefore be ouu, org, 01, oiuev, owe, ousv, or omv, ‘T

omq, om, omusv, omts, omootv. All the optatives occurring in the New Testa- 2 pl re iotoniwe n6ei':e 4 Btfioite ewe
‘T
ment are listed at §66. < , -. 3 pl ev "mom nlieiev 8160'iev stev
6. The optative uses secondary personal endings except in the first person sin- Less commonly in the plural.
. n .
gular active, where it uses in (cf. §36.7 for a fuller discussion). lpl uev iotainuev 'l'l.98l11llEV Buioinuev smuev
7. For accent purposes, the final on/or are considered long (cf. Carson, p. 125). 2 pl we iomims nesime Btfioime 4 , elnte
Elpl 00w iominoav n8ein0ozv 615oin00w éinoow
8. Classical Greek could show uncontracted forms of |.Lt verbs, but usually they
showed the contracted form, We list both below. present middle optative
9. Only four in verbs occur in the optative in the New Testament. There are no 1 sg unv totcxtunv neeiunv tiuioitmv -
contract verbs in the New Testament occurring as optatives. See CS p. 308 for
2sg 001 '10':ot'io nfisio _ 818o'io
the paradigm of the present contract optative. * .
5 sg to lototitco - "u6ei'ro Stfioito
lpl peed 't0totip.e6a nfieiuefion 5t§Ol}J.E6Cl.
5 ,Pre'sent'O‘ptativef (§61). - 2pl 09s '\0"c0ti09e 1196082 516oi06s
.1 . .. . . I V 1 a
Bpl vto iotozivto 'ti6e'iv1:o fiifiolvto l
. _ t-Thematic Stems (§61.1) -
i present active present middle _
Isg
A
in
a y

Maoiur
. . I
unv
,_
iuoolunv
V;-.
Future Active/Middle Qptative (§62)
2 sg c Mflou; 001 Moro‘ t ~ ~
3 sg - v M301 to » ._7u'>ovro There are no examples of the future optative in the New Testament.

1 pl pev 7t1')o1uev ue9oL ' 7voo(|.1£80t‘ active optative middle optative

2- pl we M'>ou:e 06s , M'>Q1o9s 1 sg in y 7C1'10o1|.u wiv Maooiunv
3 pl av 7u'>o1sv vto' Mfiowto » e Zsg g M3001; y 001 M30010
3sg ~ Moot to M'>0ovro
. -A Athematic Stems (§61.2) t 1 pl uev M'>0o1|.u-:v uefion imooiuet-lcz
In ui verbs the mood formative is in. Three in verbs occurs in the present 2.pl re Moorish 092 M'>0o108e
optative. e’1_ui (sin, third singular; 12 times), Sifimui (Econ, third singular, once), and vro Mfiootvto
ovoziunv (ovivnui; first singular, once). If you consider Sovuuou a in verb sime it is 3 pl ev 7n'>0o1ev
athematic,‘ then it should be noted that it occurs three times in the optative
(tiovociunv, first singular, twice; Sfavotwto, third plural, 01168)-
1 Intervocalic 0 is lost (otoo 0 oio; §40_2). y 1 Intervocalic 0 is lost (oucm rcuo; §40.2).
 ,r“"‘i| \ t

___—_,!
1' .
ll ll I‘ (Ml
il r
Aorist active/middle optative (§63) 138 139 Perfect optative (§64)
l I ll.
l 1 ' :_.

.ll yjll
'v\ v, M1
Aorist Active/Middle Optativé (§63) -YA 1P1 W Wfislsv Geipev Sotuev
l
,1 2 pl ts oronira Baits Soire L
‘ll -a 3 pl av oroniev Gsiev Boiev
.l|1 The aorist active optative occurs twenty-one times in the New Testament (cf_
<
'1 l l‘ §66). The aorist middle optative occurs nineteen times, seventeen of them being -‘ Less ,;Omm0n1y,-,1 the pluml_
in the form (uh) yévouro, the third singular of yivouou. 8‘l))(t1ll.LT1V is first singular l " "1; I ' i
‘ llllll Geinpev Soinuev
‘ .‘l pull
lilt‘
from eiuggouou (Acts 26:29). ovoniunv is first singular from ovivnur (Phlm 20). Q1P “Ev Gm me“
>._
-1 |
2pl rs orozlnte Geinre Boinrs
l
H! Thematic Stems (§63.1) ‘ if 3P1 °°“’ l °”‘°‘l'lF’°“’. Getncotv Soinoocv
l‘ill .>
. first aorist A second aorist ‘ second aorist middle optative
l l'll'l~' ll ‘~

l will ll ~: ‘ll aorist active optative ii 1 sg unv 1tpLOtl]J.T]V1 eattinv Soiunv

..
‘ll Illlll ' _' 2 sg . 002 itpioup Geio 8010
l'. *1 lllr ~\ 1 sg in M'>0oupt Bdzlouu l
ll l" " T’; Ssg - to ‘ npiotvco i Gsitoa 5on0‘
( L1‘-ll 2 sg g - M3001; ~ ' liciloig - li
‘l""ll l
',.‘;_.-2,' 3 sgr ~ M50011 [30'c7tot 1 I pl lletlon npwtipet-Jot Gsipetiot Soiusfioz
.( 2pZ 08$ ' 1tpi0u08e 9ei0(-is 801092
1 pl uev M’>0_0uusv Bdzkotpev
*1 . vro npiouvro Gsivto . Soivro
l*l+-l"i T 2 pl re. Mlooms * Bdkotte
U.) “G -.

. n 1-ll
"fill
3 pl ev M'>00uev2 ‘ ‘ lidtltotev i ' Smyth lists alternate forms for ‘ti Bnlu.
. >..- 1 pl ue60t Ooiueea
l, lll.i,,\
~l aorist middle optative ‘T-_
"“:!€";-
-, 2 pl 09s 80T08e
' t
‘iillll lsg ll-T1‘~' Maootilmv Bomoiunv 3 pl vro Boivto
.;<1 .=‘Ill l‘
l | 4 l 2sg 003 1.130010 l3(il~Ot0
'..},l||
N ‘I1 ll. it Ssg to M00110 Bdcivowo
K
"l\ll|l|‘
>
‘ '|\|l~1lll-
| .-i I lpl p290, looaiuaea
\

Bocltoipefioc
Perfect Optative (§64)l
.- t ;

2" ~
l lltlzl '
,.-. i Y Zpl 08:: M')00u08e Bd7t01.oBe
, 1."
\ lH||"ll| There is no example of the simple form of the perfect optative in the New Testa~
|| HI Spl v"c0 Mioouvro ‘ ' [30’0t0w"co } them. Generally, periphrastic forms are used for the perfect optative in Classical
l ., —;~'+.:__. -40
rl . and Hellenistic Greek, formed with the perfect active participle and the optative
l l 1., ll“ .\ lli
of eiui. The simple forms are rare. All m forms are attested asgare the third singu-
r. ,l‘
.Il'll, 1“
.'1..
i. < i
Athematic Stems (§6s.2) ] lar and first/ third plural for 1 forms (Smyth §694-)6).
| .
- ‘l’ ‘ll . *O'EOL *9e *6o 1'
t
v
Ill‘ (ll
|lH"_1 second aorist active optative
\t
1 sg v owinv tleinv Soinv
lI-pillL
.,_
2sg g owing Geing 60in<;
3sg - orotin Gein 80in l _ _
3 1 If iomin occurredin the aoristmiddle itwould have the formsoroeitmv, omio, oruito,
“__,4'-_. ~;.,tq_; 1 In Classical Greek the ending was -su-:(v); cf. BDF §85.
lll
v ;-Elli
ll‘ ‘ 1 ,".ll ll
'i r :r
2
3
Can also be Mioetav (Acts 17:27; Rom 5:17; 2 Cor 10:15; las 1:21).
After the intervocalic 0 drops out there is no further contraction (§40.2).'
I
Ep
2'
‘» 3
0tuipe9<1, oraicee, ortxivto.
After the intervocalic 0 drops out there is no further contraction (§40.2).
Occurs also as 60110. ‘
'
Aorist passive optative (§65) 140 141 All optatioes in the New Testament (§55)

Thematic Stems (§64-1) - _ Athematic Stems (§65.2)

perfect activel perfect middle/passive first aorist passive optative '
1 sg um 7teM'n<o1ut2 keltoxdic ainv 7~E7Wl1é\’°€ Ell)" 1 sg v oroteelnv tefleinv Soeeinv
2sg g kskbxoig lsloxdac sing kslmliévog cm; 2 sg g otocfieing teasing Soesinc
3sg - 7~.e7u'ncot '1e7t01<L‘og sin lskupévfls Blfl Bsg - otowein teeéin ‘ A fioflein
1 pl uev M~:11'n<o1psv lsltoicéteg sinpev ltelvotiévot siuev (éimiev) 1 pl uev orueeiuev teeeiusv 609ei|l_ev ’
2 pl re keltowcoire keloxotec sluts ltekopiévot‘ sire’ (emre) 2pl re 0'c0t9ei*|:s V , tetleire m 80921112:
3pl av 7».sM'>1<o1sv ltsltoicéteg einoozv . ,.?~e?t-upévot eiev - (8'i116<Xv) 3p] jev 01r0:9siev - reeeiev Soesiev
Less commonly in the plural.
Athematic Stems (§64.2) . . 1 pl uev 0"co:6sinuev retieinuev ' Soeeinusv
Smyth lists a second perfect optative only foriornut, not for the other or verbs. 2pl_ " re 0roz6emrs' ftsfieinra ' 509sinte
lsg um éotozinv . 6 lpl pave i-zorouuev V _ 3pI 0otv 0'T(X9£l1]OOtV \_we9ein0ocv _ 506eir|0av .
Zsg g cording 2pl re eorotite
Bsg - lsorocin 3 pl av eotociev 1
Less commonly in the plufnl.
All Optatives inthe New Testament (§66)
1 pl usv torostnuev
2 pl we iaotozinte Following are all the verses with verbs in the optative in the New Testament,
except for those with oi] yévouo (Luke 20:16; Rom 3:4, 6, 31; 6:2, 15; 7:7, 13; 9:14;
p 3 pl ootv horodnootv 11:1; 1 Cor 6:15; Gal 2:17; 3:21; 6:14) and sin (Luke 1:29; 3:15; 8:9; 9:46; 15:26; 18:36;
22:23; Iohn 13:24; Acts 8:20; 10:17; 20:16; 21:33). ' Y ‘
Mark 11:14 1:011 dcno1<pt9e‘1g einev 0u'>tn' unxértxpsig rov altfivd kit 006 p11Ss‘:g mpnbv M101.
Aorist Passive Optative (§65) \ .
Kdtfixouov o'Lpcx6nw1a\'>t‘oiJ." ' " ' A ‘ ' '
Luke 1:38 eimav 5's Mozptdqr '15oi> 1'1 8013111 x:1>p(ou' yévorré pot kotrét O- -O. "€dz 000. mi
In the aorist passive the mood formative becomes 111. The aorist passive optative dm:i17tBev om‘ diitfic‘ b (llyYe7tog.1
I-I_

occurs five times in the New Testament, all of them being the form 7t}n]8ov_9s1n. Luke 1:62 izvéveoov tie 16) 1ro:tp‘1 otiirofi to ti av Békot icot1ei09on on’)-co. , _
l
Luke 6:11 ou’>r0‘t 82: énkfioflnoav dvoiag K061 Siskdlouv rcpt); dlkfiloog ici oiv rcotfioauzv rqi
A . Thematic Stems. (§65,1)7.. ‘lnoofn. - V
1 sg - iv 7vo6sinv‘ ‘lplv usv ltuflaiusv " Acts 5:24 (bc Sis iiicooconv 1013; ltévoog rofiroog 6 xe otpovmybc rofi iepoii K061 oi dcpxispeic,
Smnopouv 1:ep‘i aurtfiv 11 izv -yevouo roiuo. p '
25g g 7m9sing _ Zpl re lltutieire Acts 8:31 0 Sb s'mev- 6:6); vdp (iv Sovalunv an pfi ug ofiqvfioei us; napsxddsoév re -tov
Ssg - kufiein 3 pl ev ltofieiev <I>l1.11rrc0v d:va[3ocvro: i<o:9l00:1 oisv otimia. _
Acts 17:11 015101 Si: i100:v eiiyevéorepoi 1-div E-:v ®s0000.ovi:c1_1, oiuvsc éfiécotvro rbv 7u'>y0v
Less commonly in the plural.
pea nuong 1tp081>}110u; _i<0:8' nuepozv txvaxplvovrsg mu; 'ypCt¢(1g at txot rotiirot
1 Apl uav lofleinpev ourmg. p
2 pl . rs Ywfletnte Acts 17:18 "nvleg Biz mt 103v 'E1uuc0upeicov xoir Iirdixcizy ¢1?t0oé¢wv oovéliallov 0u'ir@, mi
3 pl oocv 7tu6ei110otv nveg Ekevow ti ow 66.01 onepupaéyog O\)?O§‘A8’Y€ly; 0: 5é- ljevcuv fioupovimv
Soxei K(XTtx'Y"{E?~E\)g ewou, on tov Inoofiv 1<0u 111v otvotoraow eonvysliflero.
1 The first column is the simpleform, the second the periphrastic. _
Acts 17:27 gmsiv rov Geév, 2'1. fipu "1_fi.\!»f1W1\l>I'1<!B10W Olllfbv mi ailpouzv, mi ye 01‘: pootpfrv
duto tvbg lzicototoo npcov vnapxovtu.
2 If the mood formative is LT] you find thta f0ll0Wif18 forms: ltelvuxoinv, 7.e7uiic0lTr;,
luzhncoin, M-zhncoinpev, M-:7u>:<0inrs, Xeloxoinouv. Acts 24:19. twat; Si: dumb rfig 'A0iW; ‘l°1l5<1l°l, oils 951% 1:161 000 1t0tpETVOtLKOfl. xouqyopsiv ei
1:1 Exowv rtpbc epé. ‘
All optatives in the New Testament (§55) 142 ‘ts Imperative (§70)

Acts 25:16 npbg oil; dz1rsKpi9nv on 015K E-i<mv E90; 'P(1)tl<X{0l<; X°fPl§8o80ti,uv<1 dvfipmnov Pet 1:2 9'(IiE1<; fitfiv K061 e‘1p:'1vn nknfiuvflstn év émyvcbcet tofi Beef: Kat 111001) tofu Kuptou
1rp‘w ii ta mmyopoépevog Kan‘! rcpécomov Elm 100; Kotmyopoug "ronov we 7lll(1).V- p 1
dnoloyiorg Mifiol rcr-:p‘t 105 E-:~/Kkfilzatog. K Kade 1:2 Elect; bpiv K061 etpfivn K061 dytircn n7m6\>v9e{n. A
Acts 25:20 dznopobpevog 512 tzvcb thv 1:1-;p‘L 'r01'>'rcov Qfirncav Ekeyov at 1101310110 1:opa{1eo60n el; llude1:9
K
'0 6's Ivilxahk 0 dpggdyvekog, the 'c@ Stocliéltp 51aKpwé|.Lev0g Sleléveto nepttofi
'l'epoc6?tupcx Koucei Kptveoem wept rofmov. ' ;\ Mmfioewc otfipatog, o{>K étélpmosv Kpiow tam-:vsyKetv B7.0z0¢nui0cg ma e'mev'
Acts 26:29 0 82; 1'I0uI>7tog ei>§0:(u'nv btv rt?) 92¢) K011 tv olive) Koin év pevdtlrp oil pévov oh \
t‘ l-ntmpnoou
\
001 Kiaplog. v ».
/1
mm K0z‘L ndtvtorg "rob; dcK0\'>0v':d; you Ufi}1EpOV yeveoflm rotoutoug Cmdiog Knit l .

tn/05 atpt 1rot.peK'tbg rdav 5ec|1rT)v wofrrmv.

Acts 27:12 dcvz-;09éwo0 5%: tot) Muévog bndpxovtog zrpog ‘l'CG(p(ZXEltt(10t0.\' 0'1 nleioveg téeevto 1'
‘$1
[loukhv dcvozxfifivou éKz-:16ev, at 1:00; Bovmvto Konotvtfiouvtsr; elg (D0{vu<(1
1rc1p0c;(e:1.1dzo0u Muévot tfig Kpntng lilértovtot Kent‘: Mia K011 KCXTCI )((I)pOV.
ll
.§
Imperative :(§70)
Acts 27:39 "Ore 822 fiuépa tvéveto, thv yfiv 01'>K Z¢:1rs7iv0>oa<0v,lK67»:rov 6?: two Komzvéovv ‘Q
éxovw odtvtotlbv etc t‘>v tliookeoovto at 81')vaw'ro tficfioozl to 1r_7toi0v. ‘theimp erafive occurs in the New Testament in the present, aorist, and perfect.
Rom 15:5 ('1 5t-;'9Bb<; 't'fig‘1')1cop0vfig Kdt tfiq 1r0:p0u<7~'fioe0Jg bptv to mum ¢povs'iv év “ the present, the connecting vowel e is used. In the aorist, the endings are
dc7t7tnk01<; 1((1'E(1 Xptc-cbv ‘lnoofw, r . added directly onto the tense formative. There will be no augment in the aorist,
Rom 15:13 ‘O 5‘e Geo; "cfig i-:2.1t(5og 1tM1p0S0qt 1')p.5tg ndcong xotprig K081 8'1p'f]\/11; év 1Q: incethe imperative cannot indicate absolute time but only aspect. .
mcste1'Jew, etg to neptcceéetv M61; ‘av "cfi t~:7.1tt6t isv Suvduet nveimawog do/ion.
pt e alternate third plural forms that we list are the Classical forms. For-a discus-
1 Cor 14:10 10001510: st firxot vévq ¢covcT1v etcnv iav Kéopqm K0i1_01‘:8‘ev 6’n¢<nvov' s'_ion of the personal endings see §36.8.
1 Cor 15:37 Kat B cmeipetg, 01': to o(fiu0z Tb ysvncépevov cmeipelg em yuttvbv K6KKov 2'1 ‘\
1:1'>1o\ oitou ii twog tfibv ?~OlTI5)V' p , ht.
\-5
1Th3:11. A610; 6}: <5 Geog K021 rcovrhp 1'1;1(I>v K011 '0 m'>p10<; f1_LuI>v 'IT10'05g Ka1:su61'>v0u thv '
050v flutfiv npbg 1')tu3g* 1 ‘ * 1 pPresent Imperative ~(§71)
._,~.A
1 T113212 impmig 6?: b K6010; nkeovdwcu Koit mpxcoeoout ti] dzydnn stg (&Mr'\7Lo0g K051 slg
mivwg KOL9(iTE£p Kai ituaig sir; iapfig. ‘ >

1 Th 5:23 Ame; 3%: 0 am; tfig elpfivng dyldwal 'b].16tg 010121219 Knit ‘(')7l.C’))C7»l1pOV"l')].l0'§V to | it
s Thematic Stems (§71.1)
ti:
rcvefipa K061 1'1 vroxh K011 to odlpot otpépntmg év tfi mxpouomqz 106 Kuplo-0 npfiw active ' , 4 middle/passive -x
‘Inset: Xptotofn rrpn6e(11. _ V . \ p ‘F l_

2 Th 2:17 napaxultoul bptbv tizg Kozpfiiou; K061 orrpfliut ‘av 1t0.v151‘épv0_J Koft léytp éq/(1803. ." 58 e 1 M32 _ 001
_ V M300 A
2 'I‘h3:5 '0 6‘e Kfiptog Koweueuvou 1'>].LrI)v 16¢; Kapfiiotc elg thv dydmnv tofu Beef) Ktil 21-flu; rhv koérm , 1 0901 kuéofloal
tlnopovhv tot) Xpw1:oT_>. I p .r at-sg
V
2 Th 3:16 1 Ainoq Gt 0 Koptog tfig elpfivqg 5q$r1 '{)ti1v 1:i]v slpfivnv 51;‘! rcocvrog év nzowft tpémp. @111 TE ' Mats cl-‘as - 1 M12082
0 Koplog petd mivtrov 1'>|.u‘I>v. p Bpl tmouv M)§‘E(0O'(ZV ' oecuoow koécflmoav '
2 "Hm 1:16 6051-| 57.20; 6 K1')pL0<; 103 '§)v11o1¢époo dilcqi, tin tromdzmg pg: dcvéqnlfiav K051 thv 2.
éikuoiv poo o:‘>K értoztoxuven, - 0 vtcov Mévtmv oecov ?»uéo9u)v
ll
2 Tim 1:18 84311 d1')1(I) 0 K\')p1og afipstv Eleog napoc Kupiou tv t:Ks£vn TT1 huépqc. K061 ocroc iv \
‘,21
'E¢éc(p Stmcévnosv, [3é7mov oi: vtvaficncexg. ' l ‘l
Contract Stems ‘ (§71.2)
2 'l1m 4:16 fEv tfi nptbm poo dnoloyiq oimfielg pot nozpayévero, ma ndtvteg us
é~/K:11é1m0v- pt] mm; l.o'y1o6at11~ ' 1' . . .
present actwe lmperatlve
Phlm 1:20 vat d<8z~:7t¢é, éyal oou bvalpnv Ev Kupiqv dtvotnotuoév poo "rd: ortltdyxvot év
Xptorcfi. ' . 5g 8 t yévvot rcoiet oowépou
Heb 13:21 Kwraprtoou \'1116:c iav navfl (Bayonet?) 2'1; to norfioott 10 Qéknpot ainofn, noufiv év ' sg ta) yevvottw nomsttm q>0¢vepo1'mu
fluiv to sbdzpaoxov évuimov unto?) 816: ‘£11006 Xptotoo, cp 11 Sofia etg "cob; ofutavocg ;\
»
[ttbv ofllmvmvl, ozuqv. , pl‘ ts _ vsvvfivce not:-its qmotvepofrce
1 Pet 1:2 ma rrpéyvcoow 8soi3 ncztpbg lav dmacpoj nvexlpottog alg 1'>1caK0i1v K061 4? pl twootv yevvdvtmoav notaitmootv 1 c[>0wep0151:6Jo<xv
pavnouov 0t'i|10ttog'I11cof) Xpwwofi, xdpu; upiv Km expnvn rtlnttuvfiefn. Q ‘ I ,

1 Pet 3:14 0:176 at Knit 1cd.o7¢o11s 61¢ Sucocxocflvnv, puxdtplon. wbv 61: tpbfiov 0c1'1t(Bv uh
1 vtwv vevvofivtmv notoovtcov qxxvepouvtcov
¢o{5n6fire mat tupocxefite, _ _
1 Pet 3:17 Kpeittov vézp <lt7u901totoT>vt0ng, e‘: Glakot to 9é7~TLul1 (rot: 920$), rcctoxelv ti
1 1 -
Au + g + ($0 » 1030 » Know. The intervocalic 6 drops outs and the vowels conned
K0tKo1to10'TJv'c0u;.
(540.2).
Present imperative (§71) 144 '45 Aorist active/middle imperative (§72)

present middlelpassive imperative Aorist Active/Middle Imperative (§72)

Zsg 001 vevvcn rtotofi oowepofm
Bsg 060) 'yevvdto9£o 1Iotsio6m " ztcxvl-:po1'Jo(-lm l
Thematic Stems (§"72-1)
Zpl 06:; 'yevv0to9e ' noieiofle . 1’ oavepofiofls '
first aorist second aorist
3 pl ofimootv 'yevvo'no9moonv rcowiofimootv oavspoiioomoav I<

oooav ~,'evv<io90)v no\eio6mv <[>0wep01'>o9a)v aorist active imperative

‘sg e Mioovl am
Athematic Stems (§’71.3) '6'; S8
1
TU) 7W0'(itT(.0' Bolero
1* 1 " ‘town » *6e . *80 *6eiKvo pl rs Mfioomz Bdtkere
5 pl rcoootv itoodtrrbootv liotltérmouv 1
presentxactive. imperative p. I p L VTCIJV lmodwrcov Bomévtmvz
2 sg 2-: 1' iornz ritlet I 0 1 I 8{5oo 8eiKvo3
oristmiddle imperative
35g Y rm . iordrcm . neérm 16i66"cco 1 8etKv\'>rm 1.

sg 00 Miocml 1300.05
2pl "cs - 'ior0L'ce rioere 8i5o"ce 1 58ilCV1)”CE. ,1.
1' sg 060) ?.'0o<io6co [50:7téo9cn
3 pl rmoow iordvcaioocv nfiércuoov Srfiércooonv 8erKv1'nmoav t 1\
vrmv
' I I
jrorotvtmv 1 ttfiévrmv fitfiévrcov Ssucviivrcnv . Pl G98 M'>o0co6e
I '
Bdc7Leo9z-:
/
Bpl oocnootv 7L'0oo.o9mo0w Balaoomoav
present middle/passive imperative '7u>odco8a1v
2.
‘7 - 1 ofitove {30z7Léo9oov ' ‘
11 ' i
Zsg 004‘ rorotoo 1 I rifleoo _. 8i8ooo 5eiKv0o0 11 . 1 1

Bag o(-)m iordcoem - neéoflco 5156060) 8e1Kv1'Jo6uJ ,,;- » ,

Contract Stems (§72.2)
Zpl 0912 " 1 iorozofis ‘ riot-:o9e M80062 8si1<voo9e
paorista ctive imperative
3 pl o6cooav tordcoooacotv n6éo9u>o0tv I Srfiooerbootv 8a1.Kv1'1o9<no0w ii
o9<nv icmioflmv . rL8éo9u)v 6r8<S09wv' 6eucv1'>06<uv #52 -1 . yévvnoov Ttoi-noov it ” qauvépmoov I '
sg1 ta) yevvfioarm ' 1tou'1o0mo -' qntxvspcooomo '
, ,
V-2 pl re ysvvnoars rtoufiootre cbocvspuficotrs
. . ,
8 pl roooonv yevvnoarmoav rtomodmooocv cpotvepcoozimootxv
VTUJV yavvnodavtmv nomodcvrcov qaowepawdtvrmv
aoristmiddle imperative’
I . .
2 sg -1 vsvvnoou iroiqoou cponvépmoou
i=8sg 080) yevvnodzoem nomodzoficu npowspcoodtofim
2 pl 092 *yevvf1o<xo9s 1:0vnfioao9e qaoveptbootoee
1 _1 The intervocalic o drops out and the vowels contract regularly (§40.2). , 3 pl otimootv 7svv11ocio6coo<1v 1:0modzo9c0o0w oavspmocicemoav
vsvvozoo > -yavvocol » yevvozco » yevwb. noieoo 1 1to1so - rtotofi. tlowepooo » ¢~0£vepo0 » qauvspofi. 1 p o9m_v 'yevv:1odto60>v nornodtoemv oocvepcuodzofiuav
2 iornpr lengthens its stem vowel and. it does not use an ending.
3 Like 'io'n1}L1, no ending is used. ‘ ‘1 There is no obvi ous reason for the endings in these second singular imperatives
4 Notice how the inten/ocalic o does not drop Out (§25-5)- 2 Notice that the connecting yowel is 0-
Perfect imperative (§73) 145 147 ' Aorist passive imperative (§74)

Liquid ‘Stems (§72.3) l example of the simple form in the classical Attic writers (Smyth 45697). Below we
list the simple and then the periphrastic forms.
aorist active aorist middle
The only active form in the New Testament is lore (Eph 5:5; Ias 1:19) from oléiol,
2 sg -1 <pfivov -1 ¢1"1v0u which is perfect in form but present in meaning. There are only two midd1e/pas-
3 sg "cw qmvdvcw 090) ¢"qvdto6dJ sive forms: neoipmoo (second singular from qnpéu), Mk 4:39); i€ppmo9e (second plu-
ral from pcévvuiu, Acts 15:29). On the second perfect see Smyth §698.
2 pl "cs ¢1'1vol're 062 <|n']vao6s ~
3 pl muoocv tmvdmnconv ofirnoav ¢nvdco9cooav active imperative middle/passive imperative
vtmv qmvdwrwv .cx9<nv qmvdcoemv 2 sg e kékuice co ltékuco _
Ssg rm ltelmxétm . 000) p .l.e?n’>o9w

Athematict Stems T (§i'72.4) p I 2 pl we 5\eM'n<e"ce 065 l»éM)o8e

3 pl rmoav lekuxérwcav \ cerooow ltehioecoootv
In the aorist, LT] is added to the verbal root (with a short stem vowel).
periphrastic l V
second aorist active imperative i 2 sg A _ 7teM>1<_03g 'ic6L
Zsg Siorg 0'Tfi91 » Beg ‘ 86; 4 tlloeg 3 sg » » 7te7nn<c‘og E0101 P
3 sg 10; o'n'1"cco Bérw 861m dcqii-mm 2 pl ltelvoxéreg Eats
2 pl "cs otfire Bets Sore _ éiqme 3 pl Qteltuicétsg écmooocv _
5 pl rtnootv orfirmoav l9é'cmoonv Sérmoocv qaéwootv , ‘
l
.
l
.

vrmv ordtvrmv Bévmw Sévrcov 52'52-evrtuv

.6;
Aorist Passive Imperative y_(§74)
ywufiorcoa has a root aorist like Biticnlu except that in the second singular it uses 81:
yvcT>91, yvrfim), 'yvcTm-:, yvdnwoav. T y
The second ‘singularending is 81. It deaspirates to "c because of the preceding 9 in
second aorist middle imperative P the tense formative. '

The only second aorist middle imperativesiln the New Testament are from rifinlu.
2sg oo P orzi) P 80$) 506‘
-Thematic Stems (§7/1,1) .
Bsg 080) . ordw6m T Bécfiw Séoficu firstaorist I ' second aorist ‘
2 pl 09s otdcfie Géofie 860912 2 sg Bl. P 7»1'J'91]TL1 ypdcqmfil
3 pl oecooow cmiccewcav 9:’-zoecnoocv Séoflcocotv< A \ Ssg no 7w91'1wa I ypaqafirm
ofimv otdzoemv 9éo9tnv Séotlmv
2 pl we = M>9m:e ypdubme
3 pl rmootv 7w6firmoow YpOt¢fi1mU0tV
vtcov lweévrcov ypotcpévroav
Perfect Imperative (§73)
In Classical and Koine Greek the P erfectimP erative is usually
_ formed P eri Phras~
tically with the perfect participle and the present imperative of allli. There is no
1 l When added to the tense formative 8n, the 9 in the imperatival ending deaspirates to
1: (§15.3a). There is no 6 in the second aorist form, so the imperatival morpheme does
1- There is no obvious reason for the endings in these second singular imperatives. not deaspirate. ' ‘ ' '
 "~-1-rIwIm"-"""""'

1nfininve(§s0) 143 Present mfintwe (§81)

Athematic Stems .- (§74-2) aorist 5 ) V otloti » eofiou

(athematic)
*o'roc *9:-1 *50
-’- . .
vlstaorist passive voni Bnvou
first aorist passive imperative ‘ r. ,1
’t\
, ~nZ3 d aorist passive var » voii
2 sg 91.1 ordfinrr réfinn j 56_9n1:i
3 sg "cm own9f|rm reflfirco 45o81'1':u) l1st perfect ' ~ var maven 09m \69(Il.

2 pl rs crdfinre réflme 6691112 _ Qndperfect) voti >evou 09w. »o8ozi

l
3 pl - rtnoow cmiB1'1r0>o0w reefirmeoiv Soefirmoocv
vrcovli ' orowévrcov‘ ' reeévrmv Sotéizvrrnv
\
1
\.
\
I
r
‘ Present Infinitive (§s1) *
Infinitive (§80) jpiverbs will always have a short stem vowel

‘presentactive infinitive
There are three active infinitive morphemes and one middle/passive mor-
pheme. The active morphemes are av, 1, and voti. The middle/passive morpheme itueiv yevvdv noieiv cpuvepofiv Kpivsiv
1‘ r I I n T
is 09011. The infinitive morpheme in the aorist active for |.LL verbs is SVOLL (Smyth I totocvou 1i8evou 5t5OV(Xt eucvuvou ewou
§760). . I '' ' ' ll
They are added to the tense stem (without augment); when used, the connecting lpresentmiddle/passive infinitive
vowel is always e. In the New Testament the infinitive occurs in the present, pM'>eo8ou /yevvoio60ci TEOtEt09dL cpavepofioflui 1<ptvec9on
future, aorist, and perfect. _ V l_ ‘l ir'io'roto6cii rifleoeon 5160o90u 6eucvn08ou
The infinitives are arranged in the following order: _ 1 , ‘
thematic, contract (<1, e, Q), liquid ft
2‘ 0 0 I 0 0
athematic (second line). ' I ' in Future Active/Middle Infinitive
1,
(§82)
3‘?

_ _ Summary I "3-future active infinitive

Following is an overview of the infinitival system. It lists the tense formative (if ‘7\.1')0E.lV yevvfioew noifioetv qauvspcéosiv icpiveiv
used), connecting vowel used), infinitive rnorpheme-,_and final form. The pi i l 1 » I
' '9'fE'1']O'E1.V Bnosw fiwcew
form is indicated when different. _ '
R . >

tense active middle/passive Irfuture middle infinitive

present e ev > sw 2 oficn »e06oLi A‘°?.i>oeo9:x1 ysvvnosofion iromoeoflon ¢0tvspmosc(-ion Kpiveicfiou
l vo't1'10so80ti Bfioeoeou 5cooe06o¢i soeo8ou
(athematic) I vou > vui
future o e sv mew 0 s GBOLL » 0208011
1stfuture passive 6110 e 090:1 » Bnoeoflou Aorist Active/Middle Infinitive (§s3)
2ndfuture passive no s oflon vndeoeou
Ist aorist ca r » our 001 ofiou » oocoeon , _:'first aorist
A active infinitive
I =1 ltiiooti yévvnoon 1t0in60¢l ¢°WEP°1°111 Kpwm
1 l The 6 deaspirates to 1: because of the tense formative; 65- §15.3. I orfioou
Perfect infintive (§84) l 150 1'51 Participle (§90)

second aorist active infinitive

Bukeiv
Participle (§90) if
orfivon Geivott Sofivou
There are only four participle morphemes:
first aorist middle infinitive _ vr active (except perfect) and aorist passive I P , I
7n’>ooc060n yevv1']ooro6m 1cou'1ooio9tn ‘C]J(1V8pCfJO0.U9()ZL KplV(ZO9(1L _ psv middle/passive (future passive included but not aorist passive)
o"c1'1oozo(-Jon y . or masculine/neuter perfect activel ' I ‘ ‘
no feminine in the perfect active (Funk §468.2)
second aorist middle infinitive
The participle appears in the New Testament in the present, future, aorist, and
[3on7téo6on ' perfect. Even in Classical Greek the future perfect participle was rare.
ordtceon 9éo9(n 5c’>o6on vr is the rnorpherne for all active participles (except the perfect), and for the
aoristpassive participle. In the present, the participle is preceded by the connect-
ing vowel 0, making the participle appear to be ovr. In the aorist active it is pre-
Perfect Infinitive ‘ (§84) ceded by the tense formative Got, forming oocvr. In the aorist passive it is preceded
by Be, forming 98\/T. ' I I
When VT is used for a feminine form, the participle morpheme is altered by add-
perfect active infinitive ing tot to vr (Smyth §633, §671; Funk §4271.B, §248).
l~8M)Kt'5V(ZL1 ysysvvmcévou TE81IOIT‘|l<f5V0'.L nsqaotvepcmcévui 0
.
ovqcz contract to form ouoot in the present;
. .

'sorm<évon2 refinlcévdi 5s6cmcévoti » e ootvriot contract to form ootoot in the aorist.

= voice contract to form mid in the perfect. .I .
perfect middle/passive infinitive
lreltiaolioni yeysvvfioeotr , 1re1ro1f1o80u ne<polvep<3o9oci In the following paradigms we list'ancl discuss in detail the paradigms for the-
matic and athematic forms of the present active and middle/passive, first aorist
eordzofiou rs9sio9oci 8a5oo8cn. . y -- _ I active, first perfect active, and the first aorist passive. Other paradigms are given
in the nominative and genitive singular forms only. On participles see Funk
(§246-250).~The vocative of participles is always the same as the nominative
Aorist Passive Infinitive ' (§85)‘ (Smyth §302). g _p , .

Contract verbs lengthen their final stem vowel before the tense formative. |.LL
verbs lengthen their final stem vowel in various ways. p t

first aorist passive infinitive ‘ I

?tu9fivr1i 1/evvn6f1vou 1rom6f1von cbavepoflfivon ‘ cpavfivur ‘
orafifivou "net-lfivoti Sotifqvou

second aorist passive infinitive

lionltfivou
1 Future perfect passive is ?rs7ti'ioso90n (cf. Funk §309-2)- The 5_@¢0Hd perfect active is
formed as yeyovévoti.
2 Its second perfect is éordvdt. ' 1 Technically the participle morpheme started with a digamma: F01: (smygh §3g1¢)_
 rm "r .
>

Present participle (§9l) 152 153 Present partzczple (§91)

Present Participle ($91) ' Contract Stems (§91.2),

present active participle
Thematic Stems (§91.1) _ V
nom sg nkavcfiv 1l£7\.0tV(T)0’0t nkavcfiv
The present active participle follows the pattern in a'-2; the midd1E/Passive f0l- gen sg 7t7t(7.V(T)V'EOQ rclavofioqg 1t?t0tV(I)V170g
lows the pattern from a~1a(2a). i ' ‘ ' ‘ ~
nom sg Jtomfiv kukoiaou l 7t0z7~0f>v
present active participle - l , . gen sg Aakofivrog kdkofivwog
7t0c7»01'>on<;
nom sg Mxnvl 7~1'>ouou%_ M">0v3 .
nom sg nlmprfiv nltnpduoct "rtltnpofiv
en sg _M30v1o<p; lmoiioqg 7\.1'>ovto<; : v
gen sg _1tl.11p0fivrog Mnpofiong rcltnpoiivtog
datsg Miovn » Miofion‘ » 7..1')ov1:i~ 1
acc sg __ Miovra » _ _ - kéououv V lfiov - present middle/passive participle

nom pl“ _ 1 Mfiovteg \M')ouooc1 i . , Miovrot nom sg vrkocvaipsvog itlwévcopévn vcmvcéuevov

gen pl l lmévrmv Muouowv ~ 4 ' - Mlévrcov ' gen sg v 'rc7tonva)iu'-:vo1)_ V 1t7to.\'0J}1t'-:v1]g nmympévoo
dat pl 7.1’>o0oi(v) 5 7wo1')croug 7u'>0n'oi(v) ~ nom sg l ltaltotnpevog ltaloupévn katoéuevov
acc pl e . Jvbovtag " ' 7n>o1'>oo;g » . Miovra gen sg V kakopuévou -lofltouuévvng ltozloupévou
I _ \.'~ I‘

present middle/passive participle . nomsg _ '1 nknpofipevog p rtlmpopévii idtnpofiuevov

nom sg Mméuevog Mxopévn _ ltuéusvovl
gen sg _ nknpouuévop pi irtnpvilévns nlmpoupévou
g g 7 glmouévou -Mopévng ,_ Maopsvoo . _
datsg p _ kuouévop t Mopévn p _ . luopévog;
Athematic Stems (§91.3) ‘
acc sg ‘ l i Miéuevov l 7woi1évnv' ‘ V. ‘?\.'t)6].1EVOV ~ l The final stem vowel is short for the participles of in verbs. They are otherwise
declined like a thematic stem. j l t r

nom pl -_ méuevoi l ltuépevou ~ .?m6uevoL ,

gen pl ' llwopévoqv = l lwopévmv ' . ‘lmopévmv i present active participle
dat pl kuouévoig i kuopévaig Maopévoig nom sg I 1
wrong 'V
1
iowocc
A l r .1
icrcav '
acc pl kuouévoug kuopévong kuéueva gen sg ionivrog iordong ionivrog

No ending is used. Since 1'cannotstand at the end of a Greek word it is dropped, and nom sg utlsig nasica nfiévi
the preceding vowel is lengthened in compensation (§19.l). (Notice that 0 is length- gen sg nfiévcog ufisiong nfiévrog
ened to to and not ou; it is perhaps better to call the lengthening of 0 to to a form of
ablaut (§4). luovr > Mnov » Micov nom sg 6i6oi'>g l ' Sifioiiooz Sifiév
The feminine is formed by adding ion to the stem. 1; form 0 (§26.10), the v drops out
when followed by the 0, and the preceding vowel is lengthened in compensation gen sg §t56VTO§ 6i6o1')o1]:; Sifiovrog
(§24.4). ov1: + ion » ovum» ooa - oucu. p
nom sg Seucvix; Seucvfioot p 5eu<v\')v
No ending is used. Since ': cannot stand at the end of a Greek word it is dropped
(§19.1) without any compensation in the preceding vowel. gen sg Seucvfivrog éeucviaong Bemvévrog
Unlike adjectives, the accent stays on the ultima as it does with first declension
nouns.
v drops out when followed by cr, and the preceding vowel is lengthened in compen-
sation (§24.4). Notice the difference in compensatory lengthening here and in the
nominative singular masculine; cf. §3.5. . ‘ -
Future active/middle participle (§92) i-55 Aorist active/rniddle participle (§93)

present middle/passive participle Aorist Active/Middle Participle (§93)

nom sg 'ioro'cuevog iorosuévn ionipsvov
gen sg iorauévou iorauévng iofcocpévou Theaorist participle uses the same participle morpheme as does the present (VT)
neéusvov even though this is not obvious at first glance. There is no augment. The active
nom sg n6éuevo<; ufieuévn
Fpnd middle follow the third declension in the masculine and neuter and the first
gen sg rweuevou ri9euévn<; nesuévou declensionin the feminine (8»1-3). The feminine morpheme is altered by adding
aid to vr; cf. §90. y
nom sg 6i6<’>uevo<; 8i8o].u'-zvn 6i5éuevov
L,4 -
gen sg 5i6oui:voo Bifiouévng Bioouévou
A First A0rist:,Thematic Stems ‘ (§93.1)
nom sg éeucviausvog Bsucvutiévn Seucvépevov |
. . , l

gen sg Seucvuuévon Seucvuuévng Seucvuuévou firstaorist active participle '

'1
1 t
nomsg 7t1'>oou;1 Miocxoocz Miooiva
lgensg 7u'>ooLv"c0g Maodtong 7\.i)0'OtV'EOg
Future Active/Middle Participle (§92) Mncmvu ' ltoooioqi itinoavri
Miootvroz Mioaouv Mioonv T
There are nine future active participles \(ou3cu)v, 1cocp0<605o<ov, npoonovfiowv lk
[twice], ouvocvrfioovm, éificov, notfiocov, dnoficfioovreg, rcoucdiowv) and two future fnompl T l Miooavwsg ltuouodi 7»1§0(IV"C0t
middle participles (iaoéuevov, Yevnoéuevov) in the New Testament. Contract par- lmodcvrcov kuoaocovi lwoctvrmv
ticiples are formed regularly. There are no liquids future participles in the New ?n')oocoi(v)5 lmooiooug 7u'>ooc<n(v)
Testament; yivouou inserts an 1] after its final stem v and forms its participles as if
it were a contract verb: yevno6usv0v.- pccpl ?n')o0tv"ccxr; r ” lmodnooug - T 7n'>oocv10i

firstaorist middle participle

|< _ _ :
Thematic Stems (§92.1) mm sg lmcdcuevog y lmootuévqr Maodcuevov
t

active nom sg 7u'>ouJv _ Moouocx kiioov gen sg lmooluévou kuouuévng kooauévou

. 1
,, l .
gen sg lufioovrog lwooiiong Mioovrog

middle nom sgr kuoopevog lwoouévn Xuoéuevov

gen sg ltooouévou p ltooouévng lmoouévou 1

51 lmootvt + 6 » Miooivo » lmoug. Whereas the present participle uses no ending in the
Athematic Stems (§92.2) nominative singular, these ‘participles use a 0. vi: dropkolut when followed by o
i (§24.4c).
future active participle “z The feminine is formed by adding L to the stem. 1], form o (§26.10), the v drops off
‘ when followed by o (§24.4).
nom sg orfiowv Ofiowv odloulv if No l endingis used, and the T drops off because it cannotstand at the end of a Greek
gen sg otnoovroc Bfioovrog 5a'>covrog word (§19.1). 1 . ,
-4
\i Unlike adjectives, the accent stays on the ultima as it does with first deglengiqn
future middle participle I‘lOl.1I'lS. _

5 l MJGGVT + or » Kuoowoi » Jmootol. When the_consonant cluster vr is immediately fol-

nom sg orqoopevog Gnoouevog Smoéusvog lowed by o’, it will drop out and the precedmg vowel Wlll be lengthened in compen-
gen sg crmoouévou Bnoouévov moouévou sation (§24.4c). ‘
Aorist active/rniddle participle (§93) 157 Perfect participle (§94)

second aorist middle participle

First Aorist: Liquid Stems (§93-2)
aorist active participle nom sg ordllevog orocui-;vn orolpevov
gen sg O"C(1]liiVO1) orozuévnc orolilévou
nom sg - lCpiVOZQ Kpivotool 1<p_iv0w
gensg l ‘ icpivotvrog Kpwdong l Kp1'.VOtV't0g nom sg Géuevog Beuévn Béusvov
gen sg eeuévou Beuévng ' Seuévou
aorist middle participle
noms K P wot evog Kpwdipevov nom sg Sépsvog fiouévn 5C')]J.BvOV
vcpwozpévn
gen sg icpwoqlévov Kpivoqlévnc Kpwocui-:vo1) gen sg Sopévou fiouévnc ;5opévou

‘ ‘ Second Aorist (§93.3) Perfect Participle (§94)

second aorist active participle _ _
nom sg 1 lloclydav Bozltoiiod Bulév p The perfect participle morpheme (masculine and neuter) is 01.1 It is otherwise
gen sg germs; J lioclloiioqc Bqlévrog very much like the aorist. _ e
The feminine morpheme is 00, to which is added pot. ‘The o becomes intewocalic
second aorist middle participle and drops out (§25.5), and 1 becomes vocalic 1, resulting in ULCL. no + ion v via » ma;
nom sg W Boqtéilevog liozltouévn - [ioméusvov Ci. §9U. '
gen sg H y Bukopévon Boclopévng Bomouévou p The middle/passive adds the participle directly onto the stem with no tense for-
P mative. The case endings are the same as kuouevog, lwouévn, lméusvov, although
accents are not identical in all forms. - l - .
i t Athematic Stems (§93.4)
The only difference between first and second perfects is that first perfects include
first aorist active participle l the tense formative K while they second perfect does not (yew/ovufig, Ysyovuicx,
nom sg orfioozgl he o't1'1G0tO0l owfioav Y8Y°\"5<;)- " ' '
gen sg orfioozvrog omoaong orfioavrog "
V Thematic Stems (§94.1)
first aorist middle participle
nom sg ornootuavog ornoauévn ornodqlevov perfect active participle K
gen sg orncolpévou omoauévng omoozpevou nom sg ?.B7u.)|c0§g2 lteltorcuiod 7tsM:n<ég4
gen sg 7te7vor<é"co<; lteltmcuiog kslmxérog
second aorist active participle
dat sg ltelwicén lekuxuiq 7»a?.mcc’m
nom sg- - otdcg e > t orfioa - - croiv - acc sg - 7»8M)K6't(1 ksmncuiav _ 7\.87\.1.)1<('>g
gen sg orcivrog onion; - oroivrog
1
Technically the morpheme is For; cf. §90.
nom sg Elsie e8eio'0z i Bév l a 2
Whereas the present participle uses no ending here, the perfect active uses U. The T
gen sg Gévrog 98i0'ng Gévrog has dropped out and the 0 has lengthened to cu (§4).
3
56v See the discussion above the paradigm. _
nom sg 501'»; Soiaoot 4 This form is somewhat difficult. The stem is still probably or as seen in the genitive
gen sg i 66v1t0<; 6013011; Bovrog A l and dative. If a 0 were added to form the nominative and accusative, this would
l " explain how the 1 dropped out (§22,3). But cr is not a proper ending for the neuter;
1 'to":n1.u occurs six times in the N.T. as an aorist active participle. In all cases it uses it only the masculine. Funk (§249.2) says that the nominative and accusative neuter
second aorist forin. use an alternate morphemeoo.
 Perfect participle (§94)
159 Aorist passive participle (§95)
A l

nom pl lekonorsg
l»£7t"DKUl(Zt ltekoicéroé
89" Pl Ptelmicoroiv kelwicvicfiv Xskunérmv
Aorist Passive Participle (§95)
dat pl lvfili/L)KOO'l(V)1 ltskonuiuig lte7u>i;<'>oi(v)
“CC P7 kekoxorug l\.87\.‘t)K1)i(1§ The aorist passive uses the tense formative Be. The aorist passive participle is
itmow
formed on the aorist passive stem without the augment.
perfect middle/passive participle
nom sg leltupevog kskonévn Thematic Stems (§95.1)
Kelwnévov
3611 Sg kskupevou kexupévng Ptekouévoo
first aorist passive participle

Atheniat1c Stems (§94.2), i nom sg _ 7»u9si<;1 ?Lu6eio0t2 7t,U9ilV3

gen sg "7u>9i'2vr0g kufleioqg luitlévrog
first perfect active participle dat sg i kofiévri meats“ Mil-lévrt
nom sg EO"ET]K(l)g 'ce6eucu')g2 T acc sg 7u>6z'zvrol Mitleiootv -i itutlév
5s5(oKfl')c; *
gen sg eornicorog reesucérog 8e6mi<6rog nom pl Miflévreg Miesiocxi 7w9évrol
second perfect active participle gen pl l Mieévrrbv" M)9E-LLGIDV M>9év"cc0v
dat pl ?m9eioi(v)4 Miflsiooug 7m9sioi(v)
1!"! 'scm3oa éorég acc pl 7l.u6z'zvrou; Miflsioolg M)9t'£V'EOt l
3'
$-8~
ii i5o'm')o‘1]g eorérog
perfect middle/passive participle second aorist passive participle
noni sg 'ypcx¢sig ypocqaeiooi ypoqiév .
nom sg £o1I(itlEVOg "t£9B1ll£'ZVOg Sefiouévog
8671 Sg EOTGLLEVOU
"ce9siuévou
gen sg “ _ ypoccliévrog YP<>§<l>@i<ins ypoupévrog
fisfiollévoo
first future passive participle
nom sg Mienooilevog kwnoouévn 7m9noc'>lu-zvov
gen sg lmflnoouévou 7n.)9l1GO},Lt‘.vflg Mitmoopévoil

second future passive participle

nom sg 'ypou1moé_usv0r; w>@<¢ii<wi1évn "ypoupnoéuevov
gen sg ypdqmoouévoo '*/P<1¢11<5<>l15>\’1lG wdtnvouévov
M)9I-ZEVT + o » Zwfieevo i koeeeo pltueeig. Whereas the presentparticiple uses no ending
in the nominative singular, these participles use a o. vr drop out when followed by
o, and the aorist passive shows compensatory lengthening as the e lengthens to Et
(§24.4c). p ,
Bevrlcz i Qevooc i Becca i Oewoc. The feminine is formed by adding 1, to the morpheme.
11 form 0' (§26.10), the v drops off when followed by o, and the preceding vowel may
show its compensatory lengthening (§24.4).
No ending is used, and the r drops off because it cannot stand at the end of a Greek
word (§19.1). . i '
A dental (t) drops out when immediately followed by 0 (§22.3). or + oi » om, l 7w9evr + oi » kuoevot » MJGECFI. > 7k.'u6eioi. When the consonant cluster vr is immediately
In Classical Greek the form is 'ri-:8m<03c. followed by o, it will drop out and the preceding vowel will be lengthened in com-
pensation (§24-4c). ‘
 v
"“'-7"I'I=I1v‘W1II-“*1.

Special verbs (§96) 161 Special verbs (§96)

Athematic Stems (§.95.2)- ' lpl eipev (éinpev)

2 pl {TIE E5155 airs (einre)
first aorist passive participle 3 Pl " <1>61(V)
1‘ i -écrcmocxv
' eiev (riinoav)
nom sg c1m6e{g , crtonfieioot cm18z'=.v Present participle
gen sg cmx6évI0g v omfleicmg o"coc8év~cog
masc fem neat mass fem neut
5"?“i
nom sg reeeii; r wefisicson ~ 1s9év nom sg div 4 v oiioa 5v iivreg oiioou iivroz
gen sg 1e6év.10g "ceeaiong msflévwog gen sg éivrog Oildng 6V10g iivrmv o1'>0(3v iivrmv
dat sg fiivn oiion 5vtL o1§ci(v) oiiooug oi>o1(v)
nom sg Soeeig § 8o9ei0oc 6o6év .,
acc sg ' Eivw \ oiioav (_)V 6_vw<; Olives. iivroi
gen sg 8_o6év10g 5o6eiong Soeéviog
\

i 0"i6oc
A Special Verbs (§96) ‘
pluperfeci
_:;~
Following are partial paradigms of sip _.-. E-wooF qainpi, and~yiv01.u1i. Q-

_> _.. ' _\_ ‘. Indicative v

‘ 9 I
i ‘ ~s1p,1. l lsg fifieu/2
2sg ijfieig
present imperfectl L ~ _ future
Bsg fifiei
Indicative i i ,
lpl o‘i5ailsv * A (iopev) fiéisipsv.
I sg 'F_@-
M
iiimv EGOLLGLZ Zpl (Tore) 'fi8eL1e
Zsg Flre",
{Tl --' ii; fivfiea 2 lion Spl l o’{6oc<n(v) ~ ‘icons? fifieiconv
Bsg 'wri<v) fiv Ecrui
. 1 . 1 1 i T I - 0
Non-indicative perfect
lpl ~ ecpev npsv, nue9oc - eoopz-190a
ll subjunctive ' l imperative active infinitive
Zpl ‘sore fire em-:c9s
3pI e‘io'i(v) ficmv Eoovrm lsg e’16évou
2sg 'icr6i l \
Non-indicative present active - 3sg e161] -. - icrml .
lpl ~ »8l5(T)}1SV ‘ A active participle‘
subjunctive _ imperative infinitive? optative
IGTE
II
Zpl 61603;, eifivioz, 15166:;
lsg ~ eivouv ainv 3p] e'uS(I)c1v(v) ' iowcooav
2sg ’io9L éinc
3sg ‘E34
3.,
:34 E010) _ A din

Switches between active and midcilefpassive endings.

The root is *ec!. 1
An old ending. ‘ 2
\'5OJP\1)—'\
Future middle infinitive is E0e080.\. 3 Classical forms (cf. Acts 26:4).
Special verbs (§96) 162 163 Introduction to nouns

oapinui Introduction to Nouns

pres. active pres. mid/pas future act ., aor1'stact.1 perfect mid/pas
Indicative Asis the case with verbs, much of what we learnedin our beginning Greek
--classes about nouns was a necessary sirnplification. It is much easier to teach that
lsg aims dqaisitou outflow . <i¢f1w' the genitive singular masculine ending is 01) added onto a stem ending in a con-
Zsg aqua; dqaieoon tfiupfioeig iitfimc I sonant than it is to teach that the stem really ends in 0, the ending is 0, and the
3sg dt<[>i1]oL(v) 6¢¢isron dc<pfioe1 di¢m<e(v) I‘ omicrons contract to 01). Easier at first, but not accurate, and not helpful in the
lpl daiopev dq>1é_us8<x dqnfioopev dofncupev long run. It is therefore necessary to relearn some'basics about noun formation.
in
3pl
aim:
d¢iou<n(v)
dl¢ieo9e
dqaievrm
d¢1’]oe'ce l
d¢1'1ooucn(v)
dlofpcotrs I
dl¢fii<ocv '
~
Q '6'm 8 vrou
,N0uns of the first and second declension are stems that end in a vowel. First
’declension nouns end in oz; second declension nouns end in o, This is why they
Q-5 are called the "vowel" declensions. Third declension nouns are stems that end in
Non-indicative a consonant; thus, the “consonant” declension. Vowel stems have one set of end-
presentact.subj. 2 ‘ aoristrictivesubj. aorist passive subj. ingsand consonant stems another, although there is much similarity. One of the
o Q
_' major benefits of learning case endings properly is that the similarities are much
Isg (told) _ (lt¢03 oc¢e90'J, I easierto see (along with the satisfaction of knowing that these really are the
2sg <¥¢1i1s dtfis dtcpeflfig properendings)‘ i ' - i - I
3sg dttfi 1i¢T1 dasfifi LWe use the term "root" to refer to thetheoretical base of aiword group. The term
lpl dqncfipev dtopev dtaefitiapev _"stem" will be used for the root's basic form in a particular instance. For exam-
2pl dcoifire dofire dtrl>e6i1'ce iple, the root "But" has many forms: Siicouoc, Bucouom, Sucouooiivn} etc. (Metzger
3pl 6c¢1cInoi(v) _ c‘z¢cI>oi(v) ct<pe9oT>cn(v) y ;_ _- provides a very nice listing of basic Greek roots and their different forms: Lexical
“Aidsfor Students ofNew Testament Greek, pp.49-72.) The stem of éixonoq is *6u<ouo.
pres. act. imperative aorist act. imperative present active infinitive f I/Vhen the nominative and vocative are the -same form (as it is always is in the
, 1 dtoiévon v I r plural), we will use the label "n/'0.” Otherwise the vocative will be on a separate
2sg dcoiei aorist active infinitive ._=line. V _ I
1‘ l l l l
Ssg cicqaiérm Han8 cits-ztvoa Inthe listings of words in each category, the alphabetizing runs horizontally, not
‘\ glvertically. ' ~ I l . * » I p ‘
2pI dqaiere TE ‘aorist participle I ‘ ' ' '11- V.
3pl dqaiévrwv Q“Qt Kmtn
m~m~'€(t)O'U.V.
Q-Q--9‘-9'-9'-9' dost; dcqisioon, dloév

Aorist of ywcooico) A .
I “Outline
if
indicative subjunctive imperatives3 infinitive participle ‘l |4
t
t

lsg léyvcov - yvoa yvcfivcn yvoog, yvofiool, yvov v n—1 First declension nouns . . . . . . . . i. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168
Zsg iivvcog we»; . yvtfifli xii n-1a Feminine nouns with stems ending in ed, id, or pot,
Ssg E-iyvm '\/vtii / yvoi yvmm) andagenitiveinotg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 168
lpl tyvmpev yvcfipav v n-1b Feminine nouns with stems ending in 1] and a genitive in "qr; . . . . 172
2pl t-iyvcote yvcine Yx/(316 n—1c Feminine nouns with stems ending in on \ ,
"' (where the preceding letter is not e, i, or p) and a genitive in 11:; . . . 174
Spl iéyvmcav yvcficnv yvévmw / yvdnmoav
‘ n-ld Masculine nouns with stems ending in oz(c) and a genitive in on . . 175
I The one aorist passive indicative in the N.'I‘. is &<I>é9n00W- n-1e Masculine nouns with stems ending in oc(g) and a genitive in on ‘ . . 176
2 Does not occur in the N.'I‘. n—1f Masculine nouns with stems ending in 11(g) and a genitive in on . . 177
3
Third singular, aorist passive imperative, vvmoefitm. n-lg Masculine nouns with stems ending in 11(9) and a genitive in r| . . . 178
 " ‘yr-war?’ ' " '
it

Case endings 164 165 Y Case endings

n-1h First declension contractnouns . . . . . . . . . . . . - - \- - - - - - - 179 . first/second declension rHl1'Td d@C1@fl$i0f1

masc fem l neut masc/fem. neat
n—2 Second declension nouns . . . . . . . - . - - - - - - - - - - . . 180
nomsg g l- V \ -1 I -2?
n-2a Masculine nouns with stems ending inY0(g) . . . . . .. . . . . . . 180
gen sg lira " g 1; I o<;4 0;
n-2b - Feminine nouns with stems endingin o(g)‘ . J . . . . . . . . - . . . 184
n-2c? Neuternouns with stems ending in0(v). . fl . . . . . .‘ , . . . 186 dat
_ sg y _\ 15 L 1 A t6 my
n~2d . Second declension contract nouns with stems ending in so or 00 . . 188 accsg __ V y v v 0&7/v8 -
n-2e . Nouns. with stems endingins0>(<;) (”Attic” declension) . . .‘ . . . ». 189 vocsg , .11 1] a ion 4 or ystemgd-_

n—3' 'Third declension nouns . . . . . . . . .' . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190

e i ‘pg
n/o pl 1 fig - I 0:10 .
n»3a Stems endinginalabial . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .= -. 191 .vgenpZ " igv @311 e cov . cov mv
n-Sb i Stems ending inavelar- .' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191 datpl
p ' i lgn‘ 'u; l i - mg * O'l(V)15 ' o1(v) '
n_-3c'_ Stems endingina dental '. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1‘. 193 IQ lg \ ag15Eg16ld i
acc pl v<;1‘*
n¢3d_Stemsendinging......,,.. ._ . g .i ...200
n-Be Stems endinginaserni-vowel . . . . . . . . . . . .. 202 Noun stems in v,'p, 0', and ovr use no ending in the nominative singular, with the pre-
n-3f Stems showing different degrees of ablaut (nasal and liquid). . . r. 207 ceding vowel frequently lengthening (s > 11, 0 » 03; Smyth §242, Funk §1540.1).
Be prepared for the final stem letter to undergo changes (rule 8, Smyth §244).
n-3g A Irregularlydeclined ajndrindeclinable stems . . . . . . . . . .. . .r.21l The ending is 0 (LaSor §21.312), which contracts with the final stem vowel and forms
0v (rule 5). It is listed inBBG as u as a simplification. Smyth lists it as 1.0.
In certain situations, og can lengthen to tog (Smyth §214D). ‘
. ~ \ The vowel ‘lengthens (rule 5) and the iota subscripts (rule 4). _ i
y Case Endings i Because third declension stems end in a consonant, the iota cannot subscript as it does
in the first and second declensions. It remains on the line (”iota adscript").
on is actually the v ending. When preceded by a consonant, v can become sonant (§7.7)
A dash means that no case ending is used. The underline means that the case and become on (Funk §1540.2). - i
ending has joined with the final stem vowel.(cf. rule 5). The case endings for the As a general rule, stems ending in a consonant use on. Stems ending in 1 or F use v
masc/fem in the third declension are repeated for the sake of clarity, even (Smyth §246). Smyth adds, "Barytone stems of two syllables ending inur, 1.5, 19 usually
though in several cases they are the same as in the first and second declensions. drop the dental and add v” ($5247). .
Third declension masculine and feminine norms usually use thebare noun stem for the
Notice that the third declension case endings are not substantially different from vocative, often with some vowel change. See Smyth'§249 for more.
10
those used for the first and second declensions. Because third declension stems As opposed to the first and second declensions, this otis an actual case ending and not
end in a consonant, there are more changes than in the first and second declen- a changed stern vowel._oz replaces the stem vowel. This is also true in the acc. plural.
11
sion words. " . The wv ending in firstdeclension feminine nouns is always the result of contraction,
e.g., emv, omv (LaSor §21.21).
12
The case ending actually is 101 in the first declension (Smyth §2l2) and lg or 101 in the
second (Smyth §229). ' .
13
The v is a movable v. Notice that the ending oi is a flipped version of lg, found in the
first and second declensions. LaSor lists the morpheme ZlSl0'l (§21.216).
14
The actual case ending for the first and second declension is vg, but the v drops out
' because of the following 0. In the first declension the on joins-with the 0 (mpo: + vg >
1
tiipag), but in the second declension the final stern 0 lengthens to on (rule 5; Zoyovg »
Koyog » kéyouc). l ‘
Another way to look at is thatthe v becomes sonant (§5.1) and develops into oz. It is
listed in BBG as ug as a simplification. I
15 As opposed to the first declension (e.g. <15P<1)1 the <1 here is part of the case ending.
16 eg can be borrowed from the_nom. pl. for the acc. pl. (e.g-,l_3t1o17te'ic). Smyth §251b.
 _
W,’ . ., .-

The basic rules governing case endings 156 i 157 Vocative

The Basic Rules Governing Case Endings Vocative" T

1. Stems ending in 0: or 11 are in thefirst declension, stems in 0 are in the second, and ‘i Summary l - T y _ .
l
consonantal stems are in the third. In the plural, the vocative is always identical to the nominative plural
2. All neuter words are the sameform in the nominative and accnsative (Smyth §204). (c'iv9pamoi). T
3. Almost all neuter words, in the norninqtive and accusative_ plural, end in oz. In the feminine singular first declension, the vocative is the same as the nom-
' In the second declension the on is the changed stern vowel; in the third it inative (iitfieltcpfi).
is the case ending. y y v In the singular second declension, the vocative ending is usually a (tlivtiposns).
4. . In the dative singular, the isubscripts ifpossible. ‘ In the singular third declension, the vocative is usually the bare stem of the
' Because an 1 can subscript only under a vowel (in which case the vowel word, sometimes with the stem vowel being changed (ndrep). V
.‘_ lengthens), it subscripts only in the first and second declensions. T
5. Vowels often change their length ("ablaut"). ’ ' ' l Neuter nouns ' i “ i
' _ "Contraction" occurs when two vowels meet and form a diiferent vowel X The vocative and the nominative/accusative are always‘ identical, in both the
or diphthong. . . . singular and in the plural. It is always on in Classical Greek (Smyth §202). y
A
1070 + 1g » loyoig _
_"'Masculine/Feminine(first/second declension) ‘ i . * , _.
K070 + 0 » ltéyou .
isIn the plural, the vocative and the nominative are always identical. In the singu-
T nmtn + wv> w><1<l>¢Tw _ t_ A J lar, the vocative and the norninative are identical except in the following
' "Compensatory lengthening’; occurs when a vowel is lengthened to ; instances. H T ,
compensate for the loss of another letter. y T |‘ it »
Masculine nouns oz(g),'ou n¢1d - veonviu .
A‘ ltoyo + vg» tltéyog » koyoug -' i T -
Masculine nomis in 0L(g), oi; n-le - wave
6. In the genitive and datiiie, themasculine and neuter will nlways be identical.
Masculine nouns'inn(¢;), 01> i ‘ n—1f _ - 4 -
7. The Square 0_fStops T '
Sternis'cn(<;)1 ' ’ - ‘ (1 ‘ ~11:p0¢fi1q

T Labials is B <11 . Other n—1f stems T 1] i - ~

Masculine nouns in'|](g),,11 n-1g - , T * l Mqvqqcn
Velars KY Y X
Masculine nouns in o(g), on n-2a e (usually) K61/e - ' 1
= Dentals "ct 8 8 _ , Feminine nouns in 0(g), oi) n-2b e (usually) ' 66:1;

i Third declension nouns .' - ~ .

-
Labials + 6 form \l.!; velars plus o form Ii; denials plus o form o.
\ i. The ‘vocativé’ is the bare stem of the word for masculine and feminine‘ (e.g.,
~
The vi combination drops out when followed by 0 (nav: + g » ndg). i ,1 Trdtwep). If the final consonant cannot stand at the end of a Greek word, itwill drop
'
Whatever happens in the nominative singular third declension also hap- i off (§19). Words are also open to ablaut (§4; cf. LaSor §21.415). '~
pens in the dative plural. 6(1pl< + 0 » ootpli. GCtpl( + oi > odzpE,i.
8. A "ccannot stand at the end of n word and will drop ojf 1
' No case ending is used in stems ending in uot1.The 1 then drops out.
bvouur + - » ovouotr > 6\)Ol,|,[1, T

1 Only v, p, <1 (including E, \;1) can stand at the end of a word (Funk §155.2). cr. Smyth §226. T
 v-vr-p--re-1» —, -0-'p(fIV"r w- ' '

First declension nouns 168 169 n-la

dpeoicetu y 'Ap1pa6ozlu . doéfleux _ doélvysiu dotléveiu .

First DeclensionNouns ‘Acid dcmiu (lt6¢(§Z7tE‘.1U. domriu . M émuiu
'Arui7teiu abrdpxeid dcq>ei6iu d¢9otpoiot éccpflovicz
All stems in the first declension end in either ot or 11. Most are feminine, a few dcpfiopioi ‘Again Bcxoilteiu Bépoia B1]9Ol[3[Xp(i1
masculine, and none are neuter. The plurals of all forms are identical. For accent
rules see especially §28.12e-f. 1 _ v . . . Bnfiocviu J Bid C Bitluviot illtaoqaniiiu t30x'19z-nu
Tdlariu Tukikuiu 1"u7t‘).ioi2 yeved .[ yeveocltoyiu i
yepouoiot Téuoppus 'Y1J[.LV(10lOt ymvioi i Auluuriu x
n-1a ‘ Zisiltia V Seioifioupovicz Sioucovion Swlvoia Suxorropdp
5ioui>9opdz Swozuioiy Sifidoxakiu 5LEpll.l]V8l(1‘ Sisrioz M
6u<ou01<p1oi0L §LX00"t0t_0'l(Z Soiciuozoioe Soultsiu Suosvrepiod
Definition: . Feminine nouns with stems-endingin sot, 1.0., or pOt and awgenitive
Sooqmuiu Scopedi _ 5(0pO¢Opl(_1 M éyicpolreiol s8e?»o6pnoi<{u
.inotc,.. _.
eifiéu e'i50J?»07»w:pioL eilmcpiveiu éiciclanoiu V éméveiu H
n/v sg - dipoc n/v pl 1 dipou twin izltuclapiu i timopioc
tie-oeepiu I i-3\lé5p0t '
gen sg 9 (59059 gen pl (ov cbpciw évépysioz iivvoux ‘sfioooia i énocyyskiu enocpxeioc
datsg __ - L1 559* datpl ig _‘ (llp0.1.<;‘ l~:1cu-zhceux i=.m6uuioi C 'smi<oupioc énitlélailx ianivoia i
acc sg ldlpoiv accpl i vgz dipug ' lzmrcofiioz l£7|5l’El|J.lG 1 :€1El¢(ltV£lG. C Zsmxopnyiu ispyuoiu
Comments
tpnuioi Ispttleioi lspunveioc éonépu l£"CO1].l010‘lOt
Elias " y eiiylmrria ' siaykoqrrid e1‘18iu ebfioxia
The Oi is consistent throu 8hout. the singular' If any letter other ’ than p precedes the eiiepyeoioc eincoupid unseen _ eifltoyiu eiivown
final oz, the genitive and dative singular would have had ann (n-1c). - ‘
Eiioliiot 8i}OXl(Z elzrcoiiu i simopioi H eimpénaiol
There are five exceptions in this class; they all end in poi but follow the n~1c eboéfieiu einpcmelda elntnniu y 8l))((1p1.U'€l(1 eixofiiu
declension pattern: tldxtltpd, nkfiuuopu, irpciipol, odmqaipd, crceipoz. These are listed 1" | '1'

at n-1c.
somxiu §~2¢fl].I.8piDt léxfipd Qsur<'rnpioL' Cnuiu
fiyeuoviu iqltutiu ' ' fluted _ fiouxiu Bed
The following words are also classified as n~1a nouns but do not end in ed, LG, or .- Geooéfiéiol 9Ep(11t€i0t Gsooukia Bempioi " Bfipa
pu: "Avvcx, Eiiu, 'Iepooé7u.>uu, ‘loads/u, 'Icocivva, Mdp9u, Nima, ‘Psliéiocu, mod. Gpnorceiot 61')po. 9lJGl(Z i i‘ ifiéoc ' lfiouuuiu
Listing (total: 402) lEp(I’tEl(1 . 'Iepoo67»uuu6 l.K‘8TT]pll1 1 ‘loofiociu ' 'loo7ti0t
in/u9o1coiiol dun/akin étyicvpa . dwveiu fiyvoia 1
dyvcnoiu - écyopd V oh/pot . dypxmvioc dwcovioc
Alternate form ofB1190wi!1. ‘ ‘ A
6c5ioc¢6opiu déuciot . dméiol , dwvaoiu. (Xlll.(Z1.‘E£KXI)Ul(I
-<4-_._: ~¢' Altemate form of Feiariu. . ,
uioxpokoyiu 0L'i'1:i0L U.l')(t£lJllCO0't0t ducueocpoioi ducuruomoiu mm»-
The word occurs four times in the N.T., twice as Féiioppd (nominative singular fem-
ducpuoiou ducpitisux ducpofiuoriu dkufioveid dlemopoquoviu inine) and once as Topéppuc (genitive singular feminine). It also occurs once (Mt
’*.._ limit-Jeux ctuupxiu ézvolifieiu dcvockoyiu diveyvcltnoiu 10:15) as Féuoppmv, which is a genitive plural neuter from an alternate forml"6u0ppo.,
mv, "rd (n-2c, cf. BDF §57). If this form would have been feminine, the ultima would
d_l.v8pdmo'c . _ - ."AV\ll'1.3> éivoioi divouiu dvmtoyiu . have had a circumflex (Gav). The accent given shows the editors preference for the
dcvuuiofliu ‘Avrioxeiu 6L1:ei9ei0L dmw1:i0t ' dmoicupozfioiciu -I neuter form. A v.1. in Mk 6:11 has Fouoppoig, showing a second declension stem.
’A1r07t7lmv{u diroloyiu - dnopiu dmoowoiot dmorouiu 4 ' Hellenistic form of Suoevrépiov (n»2c; Acts 28:8). -
dmouoiu ‘Amino - dnvtdfitsiu dpd 'Apoz[iioi 5 A transliterated name "Eve" (Eliot, 1 Tim 2:13; Eiiav, 2 Cor 11:3). .
6 "There are three forms of this word. 'Ie_po_oé?tuu0l, nit is n-2c used as a neuter plural}
ll r
lllh 1 The final stem vowel lengthens and the iota subscripts. 'lspooé7m|1u, i1 is a first declension feminine (n~1a) found at Mt 2:3.’lepo1>ou7n'1u, 1'] is
an indeclinable form (n-3g[2], note the change of breathing) used at Acts 15:4 (v.1,
ll | g 2 v drops out when immediately followed byo (§24-4)- y 20:16). Cf. BAGD §56.1. The forms that appear in our text are 'lepooo?u'1u0u;,
,)ll,i 3 A transliterated name and yet declinable (Lk 2:36; cf. BDF 4553.5). 'Iepooo7~1’Jpcov, 'lspoo67m}1u. _
 T

n-In 170 171 n-la

‘ltockioz ‘lmdwal ‘lmdcvvouz meéspu Kouodpswz Tteptotepdt nétpa

,
TET1p(1 meowolkoytou
1
nucpioz
Kouciot 1cou<0f19e\0n 1<ou<o1w'z6z-not |<ou<o1tozB{oc3 icaloncczyoteion Htotfiicx nmtaiu rtleovefiux
,
nleupu
1
n7\.np0¢opi<1
KtX’iETIZ(180Kl.(X r<0zpou801<ioL K(1p5lOL wconrowtotmd mrdtpa l
\ '
'. noia 1t07tvraia 1coku7»o~/ion rco?.u1:7n'18a;op novnpiu
I ' .
1CO!.'tT]YOplO£ rcoc'cfl¢ata l Kovtoudoc Keyxpeui 1 K!-Zlptti L‘! vtopaion 1tOpi0t1 nopvsioz 1top¢1'Jp0n npaypowsid
; I
Kevofiofitot 1cavo¢cnv{0c4 1 KEpO£l(1 medtpoc Klkuciot
Y vrpowui 1rp0ci5rc0'z6z-not 1rpeo[3e1oz npofleoptu 7tpO81J}.li0€ »
Kmufiioc rcimpovopion 1 K7»1G{0t rcotliot Kowcoviot 1rp<'>.vown npooéoldoc npovcpopdt 1tp06(0TtO7LT1],1\|/{CL 1tpO0'(|)TEO7m\.]IiOt2
Komxsia KO?\.'utlB1']6p0t K0?t(DVlU. Korrpiot KO1)6TC05l(1. ‘l npoqantsiu vtpcdia 1rpco1:o|<0t9z-:5p{0t rcpcnrolrhoiot mwxsia 1
KuBsioL5 rcupiot ' Xotktdt 1 Aozo8{1<ewc Aoaooticxé mnpdc bqfitoupyia 'Pe[ié)<m ;'>_op¢txi0c fmmupia
Aocoéoz katpeioc ‘ lavcoupyioc Aéwcrpoc léfipa C
Eozpdcpeux Eapepiaa Zdzppou oratpa Es)»:-;1’n<e10z
7~i'tp0t koyeiot koyopajda
E 7t0L50pi(1 y A155{o¢ cncnvovrnyion cnctot. oxknpoxapfiia orcotiot ooépiot 1
\

Amccxovioc Amciot ' i Af>otpe7 Mxviu 4 }.I.0£“y‘8l0t I"

1
Zrtotviot orcopd oreipoz cmvoxcopiot ‘o1:00't
|.LO£9T']Tp\OL ‘ M(X1CE5OVl0L panpofluptd pockouciot pavia otpcmeiot y 0"'Cp(1'C1(i cmwévetot O1)'YI'C1)pl(1 1 omcopopéoc
Mdnp90t H Mozpiot paprupia __ povtou07toYiot pe9o6ejtx oupnooiui oupqmovion mJvf16s10t ouvofiioc ouvopion
__-/ _-
ouvréksta ouvwxioc cmvoapooia E\’>p'0c 1 _ Enpiot
ufivnufipiu Msoonotdpia pewozvotu Lu2tou<so{¢x_ Woe F 2
\
omtnpioi tafltatnwpia _ texvoyovioi npmpios , rptstia 1 _
.‘
1110801-1:o8oo(a pveioz t _ potxeioc Mwiok utopia y
poapokoyioz _ veopnvid i vnctaioc vo_uo8_eo{ot_ voomot Ipvxui ll 'tp\)p0£7t{o£ iuépict y _ - 1>'1o8eo{0¢ 1'>1tepnq>0w{0z
vouflscid voutmvioza 1 N13p¢a9 u isvioz btioucopiot
‘.-/K»
.;u imévotot qmvtaoiot ‘ quppoucaiot ¢9°P‘5‘ <1>1man¢e<15'
ohcareiot ' ducia o'u<o6opi0c ohcovbpioc _ otvoqakuyiotr I,
¢n<1sea.<;>i<16 q>tk0tv9p0)1;{cx ¢t7tapy1)pioi (Mia ¢1?.0ven<i0z7 V

Emyonwtton - bl0K7\.'r]p{(1 bpfltta bpokoyioz ' orctczoiot

1‘ ¢t7to§evioL' <[>17toooq>ia y Qpuyia qmtaion xwi A
xfipd xpeia H‘ xpnoroloylq xofipon 1 lq/suvfiopuptupia
bnuipu . opyuuit K h bpxcopouiu bpotleoioc obpda ; ,,
(0p0t ci>¢é7u~:1ot .
oboiot b¢90¢7»po§ou7ti<m E>\|1iot1° . noufieion rcozhyw/evasion -~e~. \

1'Ioq.xq>u?ti0c 1:00/0n?tiot_( : mxvoupyioz 1t(1p(X'Y"Y87ti(X rtcxpozuufiiot .,,;

1

1t0tpOW0}.Ll(Z \ rcdpocqnpovia nocpexempaoioc nocpnyopioc 1wtp9evi<1 1

v
v

Itocpoudot _ Ttotpotpioc nocpouoid nappnoiot 4 nonpui y i

l
!

rreipoz 1:sv9epdt_ \ 1’Iépou0z y_ . rcspucaqaoziuxiot mzptorrsia A

‘ |
1 ‘ <
H l
1 Alternate form of ‘Imdwvoc at Lk 3:27.
2 This form of the word with double v occurs at Lk 8:3 and Lk 24:10. BAGD lists as \_ \
v 4
'Ia>dcv(v)oc. Cf. BDF §40, 55.10, MH 102.
Alternate form of |<ou<orcd6e1cx. 3
. z l
Has an alternate form r<w.v0¢mvioz in 1 Tim 6:20 and 2 'Ilrn 2:16. \
I
Has an alternate form icufiicc. »
\
Has an alternate form ‘Aotoéot occurring only as v.1. at Acts 27:§. ’
~
\1U\U1\l=~(9
Has an accusative A130-rpow (Acts 14:6,21; 16:1; cf. 27:5), but the dative is ‘second r
\>
declension plural: A1')O'1Ip0tg (Acts 14:8; 16:2; 2 Tim 3:11). We have listed it under both :
Alternate form of nopeiov.
categories. Cf. BDF §57; MH 1:48, 2:147, and discussion at n-2c.‘
‘I. Alternate form of rcpo0w1t0?~11p.\p{u.
8 Contracted form of veopnvion.
Alternate form of Zlapdtpeloz.
9 Has a variantN'u1.1¢<ig. A woman's name occurring in the N.T. only at Col 4:15 in the
accusative Niipcpcxv, either from the feminine N1'>}1¢0l (A556 Nllllilm, 11;), or from the
masculine Nup.¢6u;, Otg (n-1e). BAGD suggests it is a shortened form of Nuptpéfimpog.
; I Alternate form of oupnéolov (n-2c) occurring as a v.l. (D) at M1< 6:3_9.
1 "Philadelphia" '
1

See the discussion there (listed as N\3p¢ctv) and BDF §125- "Brotherly love"
10 Really an adjective 61;/tog (a-1a[1]). \1O\U!>I 0JM|-I
BAGD lists as ¢t7tov(e)uc{0c. Occurs only at Lk 22:24 with the e.
\
[.
‘.

11-lb 172 173 71-lb

it
\
.,| I
\
;l I ‘ ,.|> ickivn ic7tom'1 xoirn Kolaooail Kokoooaiz
I
I
-1»l n-1b 1 icéiin iconxfi
rfli,
.l' M
i<p0mcdiln3 Kpauyfi Kpfivi
Ii! l xpiefi icpimm Pivpfivn Kenn lfifln
1 I
Definitionzi Feminine nouns with stems ending inn and a genitive in 111;’ Aiiiim Mpvn kfinn" Moi780z7:nvi'1 .
. II‘
\"‘l
l~ l <
Kéixn 1
j.'
;.s~;|y- 71.»
.\ n/v sg ¢_ " ypot¢1'] . n/vpl 1. - '1/pOt¢Otl uduun udxn iiey017tco0i'>\m ué9n Me7ti'n1‘1
:iii3! l gensg . g ypucpfig gen pl wv v Yp0t¢03V Pfltoxfi }lT]7\.(.0‘tI'] Mvtukfivn iWflm.( u@u¢fi'
1‘t~
ti.
A .l
datsg i L1 1/pacpiq I datpl ig YP@¢@is uvvfi l1°P<l>1'1 vsqaékn vucn vvufi
i;;,
l
1 I ‘
1|
acc sg v t ~ypo¢¢1'1v ~ acc pl vgz ~ ypozqadg vfiH¢n o8i’>vn b96vn o’n<08oii1'] oucoupevn
.1 i
< \ Comments ‘K. buixlm on-ii bpvfi bpufi" bent
4.1. 3"’ b¢si7;1'1 ndkq
1l(1.1§lO'KT] nupdliokfi mpafiionpiiifi 1
Ill The 1'| is consistent throughout the singular. . > ‘I
nozpoi9fii<n mxpou<omz9fii<n ndpaicofi rcapoimowfi irtxpocoicaufi

~
/Ii. 7!.H,i ‘i.

Listing‘ (total: 248) ii 1rozpa¢pocn'>vn

, _ .
p napspliokfi neon nsiopovfi Tcevrmcocmfi
i 1
lfili
'A[ii7t1]vfi' A do/afimofivn ' i
on/ozvtn
1 -
dnyékn _ 7 éL7icooi'>vn 1'I8PYTl . 1lEpl0x"(] nspitopfi M1711 irldcvn 1
l‘fil "1l.
1.i 1|.“fli|l_;
]. Iii‘
i .
."| dyndkn dvwvfi asnqm ' aiqgdivn u dicofidfltoni “Knit 1t7t1'|oiiovf1 icitoicf] r TWOT] - . "-rcoiiivn v
! irépvn 1tp01<0m'] npoouywyfi npooeuxfi npooiconfi
ii1
vii H‘
duwbfi c'xv0!B0?»fi dtvciyxn 6£\’(ii0rpoq>1'] l dcvutokfi i
ti’.;:
_.'.it'll dvolguii A-“ dfiivn _ diwtocpxfi _ dtitdciwn V dinsiltfi "°YHfi nfiln ééfin biflfi 'Pc'>51]
i. P.%i. ll‘.l iii
dtiroiiofi] H dcnoypacpfl A émofioxiq dmotfiqicn dnoorokfi '_ bofifi ' bfiun" i vwifivn A Zoc7tpu')vn
1|
Zalrfipnp . Eo:iio9pQ'ucq O'0tp'Y(iV]1 oe3\.fivr|.- ‘p ovyfi '
lII-2- ‘Ina
|
V
clpsrfi dpnuyfi ' dpxfi - ciotpairfi do7(n]looi'1v_n
ii-
aqfi _ oicciqm n oicnvfi o1:ou51'1. 1 cw¢i>7u'1 1 v
v
ill hI
abvfi
[3e2.6vn'
0L{)7tT']
Bepviicn ' Bow
d¢@Pufi
Bolfi . .
\
diiiapooiivn
Bordvn p I
I
otéyn , "
oi<sm'1
otvypf] orokfi . eviivwun it cuvocyowfi ‘
i li ‘ll i,’l l L [ionkfi Bpovwfi ' Bpoxfi vqlfivn yevsrfi ' O'1JV5p0l1fi ouvoxfi Zuvréxn v ou01p0¢fi- , cqaoiyfi v
till >
oxokfi ~ owopooiivn rocliépvoiis ’I(ZTt8LVO:i>pOG't'JVT} Iepuxfi .
I
;.
_.
..(>i» Yvéun vP@¢fi Somdwn Aépfin Eéolti]
i Q; ‘ii|| 5ioz91']i<n Siomocpottpilifi 6iocc1o7m’1 Siqruyfi 51o¢1po<bT'1 I Tutfi ~. te7te"o':1'1i _ _ htéxvnp “P11 sport .
;-
' ll llili hfiaxfi I Siicouoofivn Silcn Soicipifi 601')7tn I TP°¢fi TP°¢fi ' {Dun , 1'>1w§i<o1'1 1'mz»:p[3oM'1 p
A I :"> |-
Soxfi fipdxufi Suoufi é~yico1rt'1 1'!‘
eipqvn {mepoxfi iiicopovfi im0ot07~.1'1 imorowifi cpdcrvn '
¢{7m6 p. ‘ <I>oivii<n
,'|i Eli‘: .
iziclioltii ei<6oxi'1 'ei<i<01n']3 lzidtoyfi eksnpoofivn ¢fiun ¢1<i7tn <l>oi[311 .
isiinuwiiovfi >'sii1c7t0i<T'1 évroki] évtponfi téoxfi y ¢vvfi ¢i>7~0uc1'1 ¢ukfi ¢0)vfi . xlén
V.
iewfii éneiocxywyfi p énilioukfi l:1u'yp0t¢fi » i erciitnoiiovfi xolfi vvxfi 1 cb8fi "
| emoiromfi éniorfiiin éniorolfi érciotpoqafi l31EtO1)Vt1’Y(i1"{'('|
l
>
ill; 1

."
I
J :
Earmowfi 1
Efixfi
E:m'rp0m']
éfiun
Ebviicq
Cwfi
Eiaogmiiooiivn
Cévn
siitppootivn
hfiovfi
‘i
‘. :nU . r
Bépuni. Geoooifltoviicn Bfiicn iepaiouvn ‘Ionian 1 I _ _.___

I
t
|Fi I
M
‘*1:
4‘
icodtciiin K0cv6du<n p i<0c'tdBo7n'] Kq’tt15l1CT] 1 Kuramayfi Alternate form of Kokoooai listedas a plural: Kokaooai, (In/,‘ rd.
Listed as plural: Kokooooti, (Ev, rd.
ll: illi x0mxo':o7i1'] i<ont0zo'rpo¢T'1 1 i<oc'c0vroii1'1 Keoulfi . Kkufifins
Has an alternate form Kpendwtn.
tel l 1"
Has an alternate form Ms7u.'rf1v11.
(4 1.‘;-ii The final stem vowel lengthens and the iota subscripts.
‘ i|i|‘i:l‘L|
‘iii Ulth lhin-4
v drops out when immediately followed byo (§24.4). Is listed as a plural form, wfiépvoii, (Ev, 061. It is formed from the Latin meaning ”tav~
.4 n 1 '
i i 4
I
1 ern, shop." It occurs in the N.T. only _at_Acts 28:15 in the name "Three Taverns n
Alternate form of'eyicom'1.
l‘H .'v-it - (Tpidiv Talispvffiv), a place to which Christians came to visit Paul at the beginning of
»li11 '!‘|h'l‘l
>
. ‘i
UI|I~O3|\J)-1
Alternate form of Séppa, ng, 1'1 (n-1c).
Alternate form of Ku.i'>6u (n-3g[2]). See there for discussion. 3
5
his Roman imprisonment.
Formed from the adjective ¢i7tog. I
--!'l;‘
 i.

n-Ic 174 175 11-ld

n-1c n-1d
Definition: Feminine nouns with stems ending in oz (where the preceding Q Definition: 1 Masculine nouns with stems ending in 0l(q) and a gefllflve 111 00-
letter is note, 1, or p) and a genitive in 1]g._ 11
‘1 nom sg Q1 veocviug H/v P1 L Vfiowlill
n/v sg - Sofia 71/2') pl i tiéfiai
J gen sg 002 vsowiou gen pl <ov vwvlfiw
gen sg g 56511; -"gen pl cov 50§(l)V 1 I
‘1dnt sg L3
,
veocviqc dat pl ig
1
VSOtV10tl<;
datsg _ L1 Séfin 1 alatpl tg‘ Sofioug 1 ,j’ acc sg v veocvidv acc pl vg‘* veowiczg
acc_sg _ v Séfiotv 8 1 p riccpl vgz 66501:; (T vac sg “ veoivitx
. <1 1 .

Comments 1 1 ' 11 1 I 1 Comments

The final stem vowelchanges to 11 in the genitive and dative singular. There are 12 1i All bub four of the words in this category are proper names;
five words ending in pa that normally would be n~1a nouns, but are declined like
n—1c nouns: uolxuipot, nltfiuuopa, nprimpot, 0o'm¢ipoc, UT[ElpOt. 1 1 1 Listing (total: 28) _
f'A5pi0tg Atvécxg ’Auoioiozc 'Avoiviag - ‘Av5péozg1
Listing (total: 38) ' Btipotxillg. 'E§sici0ig 1 Zocxupiozg ’I-Dtirzg ’I-Iooiitxg
‘Aflfivoua . 6lKOtV90£ B(IGl?vLO'0O£ -' ydyypouvoc A I“di§o:4 (‘.1 ’1gpqiidg 'Ie7¢ovio¢<;, ’Imvd;6ozg ’Icooiar; 11 Auoonviozc
yo'r§oc5 1- yéevva yltciioooc 1 1 1 Sofia A 1 Avoiou; . M0t99ioLg5 1 Moweioeg Momufliugé 1 Meooiag 1 .
Apoiioilulta '
émofmocé t-i)¢i6voi 1 Boilozoou 1 @é‘K7»OL ; . 9é1ppoi7 1,f1 iinrpoiliqiocg 1 veowiozg p . 'Ol;iou; 0l>Pi<1§ . 'O7t°Ci°1<;'
9i'>eMoa 1 - iioiggaipoi iisiilipdwoz 1- pépiuva 1 rcltfiyiuupa TEDt'lIp(I§\.L§U.Q7_ 7t(X.'I.'pOM.()tIr; Ziiloiioic;
Hpioroi 1Tpl0'K1M.Ot8 '1rp1'iiivot rrpciipoi . 1 TCTépVOL ( 1
iy.
faifioa Zdnoipu A ' Eui'>p1vtx91- ’ oiiépvozm ' Zouodvvotu
“.
O'7t8lp0t ' Eloptiticouoozi Zopoooiviicioou "cpdmefloz 1 ‘ Tpiicliotivoc
Tpuoooa 1 <1>owiicioooi12 )(<1'O»Ot§(1 11 1 1 1

The final stem vowel lengthens and the iota ‘subscripts. p

v drops out when immediately followed byo (§24.4). .
- at
1 Athens had several sections and therefore was referred to in the plural.
li
One of the Philistine cities; Acts 8:26. 1 i\
.1
"Treasury"; Acts 8:27. 1 1 v .

Formed from the participle of iéneipi. ‘

€
\1o~i(n>¢~OJ|\J>-1
BAGD lists as Gépiux (n-1c) and Gépun (n-1 b). It occurs only in Acts 28:3 as Gépimg; the > 1 First declension masculine nouns use the alternate g ending in the nominative sin-
showing the editors’ preference for Gépiioc (otherwise ‘it would have been . gular. p p 1
8
_l 2 " -First declension masculine nouns do not use the g for the genitive singular as does
I1pi¢§ici7t7tcx (Acts 18:2, 18, 26) is the diminutive form of l'Ipio|<0¢ (Rom 16:3,'19; 2 Tim 1 the femininein order to avoid confusion with the nominative singular. n-1d nouns
4:19 . 1 1 borrow the second declension case ending on. This applies to n-1f nouns (Smyth
9 1 "Smyrna." ' 1 . 1 _,~ §225). A _ _ p 1 l
10 "Myrrh" 1 . - 1 1 l The final stern vowel lengthens and the iota subscripts. 1
11 ' gin ha)ve genitive in ac (n-la) or qr; ,,(n-1c). It appears in the N-T- Only in nominative L v drops out when immediately followed byfl (5244)-
,.
8:3 . ‘ ..‘ p Alternate form of Mortfiiozg.
12 A v.1. to Mk 7:26 has Zllptl rboiviicioooz instead of Zupoooivircioooz, "the Syrophoeni- - Has an indeclinable form Mcmtzfid (n'3gl2l)-
cian woman.” ‘ - \10’\(7I)#-U)
Alternate form of 1:0:-rpo7tq30!c.
 1- -v_”""'v '

n~le .176 177 n-If

n-1e n-1f
Definition: y Masculine nouns with stems ending in 1](g) and a genitive in do
Definition: Masculine nouns with stems ending in 0n(_c) and a genitive in ct
nom , g Wpotfitns n/v 1 Jrpoqifirou
nom sg g1 ‘ covcavoag t l
_2 gen . ~ ;. 002 1:po<p1'1"cou gen mv " t 1:po¢mcT)v i
gen sg r oorcowfi
dat 1.3 - Wpvtfirn dat u; ’ 1cpo¢fi'coug
dat sg L3 oontowqz
acc “ vi npoqafitnv acc v<;4 npoqatrcag
accsg v _ oovcotviivt
voc ‘ on
115 1=P<><l>nw
vac sg - ootruvfic
Listing‘ (total: 159) -
Comments l t
$15112 _ dc8u<01<pi"cng ducpoomfig dwfipomoétotfig dmoordvmg
None of the words in this category appear in the plural in the New Testament. 'Apson0m/{mg dtposvolcoitnc dpxiknotfig dpxttskcbvng 'Acndcpxq<;
They are mostly proper nouns. _ V - '_
uultnrfig Otircomng Bolmtotfig Botouviotfig Biuorfig
Listing (total: 35) i * r - . . ~ Bouksotfig Faktitng l Y\’<15<"11§ Y0YY1><11fi~; fiavsiotfigé
'AqIpi1t1r<1<; '_ . "Avvou; " 'Avu1t6t<; lr 'Apé':txc. ’Aptey.l('ic<; Bowls":-fig 8so|10§"c'qg Seorcénqg Siepunveorfig Sucocotfig
Bswfifids Bapiwvat‘ Bdpvafifis t B<1P@<1(B)l5@s5 Boppdé 51u')|<'n]g
éacovcovrdpgmg
8611];
’E7t0zui'c11g
Suvtiomg
'EMtr]v1o"cfig
éfivdpxne stfiwlomitpng
Amuig" i 'E?.15potg ’ ’E7|:0t¢p5tg 'Ept16tg ~ ®eu86tc t éwtaiictng éfiopmonfig
®u>p6:gi ’.l01550tg i ' 'I0uv16tg i * 'Ic0v6Lg ‘ Kdioiqaug ' i»:1rev81'm1g ia1u9uumfi<; imiotcitng ércontng - épvdwns
Kncptig ~ Klteomig Kkmnétg < lcopliotvdg Aouxfiu; H ?1PHn\’w1fi~; sbawehotfig eiiepysrng Eiiqapcimqg i~:¢supsn'1g t
uoeucovtig N'ou¢&<;7 ’O7mu1r6cc Ucxppevdg Harpoficig Cn?~<Wi<; ‘HP<§5nc l Geptorfig 'I@<uBl>1"1s’ ’Idtvvn<;
Ewrotvfitgs Eiltagg Exsoocg )Tn:e¢0w_6cg1° xoulgétt; iotcétnc 'ispooo7mui"cn:; l ’I0p6d:vng 'IoKapLc6tn; ’Iopunkitng
'Imd\JVT}<;8 1<<19I1Ym"fic Kcxvtxvimg mpfitoyvaiomg Kwwtpovnrfis
rcepuomcmfig Kléntng rco6pdzvn]:;9_ 1CO7tM)[310'C1']g Kpiwfig ’
lcriotng Kvlifipvfiins , Asbitng i known; ltutpmtfic
1 First declension masculine nouns use the alternate g ending in the nominative sin-
gular.
lwflnnfis A l1<1PY°lPiTns peptotfig iueotmg ll8'¢Pfi11'1s
Wl~_LllTll€ utoflanofiétng vaiwtng NiK07tdl'£1]c Ntvsuimg
7' First declension masculine nouns do not use the g for the genitive singular as does
the feminine in order to avoid confusion with the nominative singular. n-1e nouns VO].l.O9é'tng‘ ; “iécmtc . t 0'1Kt'3*mc oixofiaortérng oivonétqg A
do not use any case ending.
1
3 The final stem vowel lengthens and the iota subscripts. _ First declension masculine nouns use the alternate g ending in the nominative sin-
gular.
4 Also has an indeclinable form Bapunvfi; cf. Mt 16:17 and the v.1. in In 1:42. 2 First declensionmasculine nouns do not useg for the genitive singular as do the fem-
5 _. The text as a' geminatefi in Acts 1:23 and a single B in Acts 15:22. In both passages inine in order to avoid confusion with the nominative singular. They borrow the sec-
there are variants to the opposite. " = t t ond declension case ending on (ct. n~1d).
5 _ lioppdg, is actually a contract noun (n-1h; Smyth §227) with the stem *[30pps<1. It 3
The final stem vowel lengthens and the iota subscripts.
appears in the N.T. only twice (Lk 13:29; Rev 21:13); both times in the genitivelioppfi, 4
- whereas the genitive of a contract noun is lioppoii. It is therefore listed as an n—1e and v drops out when immediately followed byo (§24.4). l
5
~ n-1h. If the stem of the word ends in'rn,' the vocative is oz. If the n-1f noun ends in anything
Alternate form of N1')l1¢ot (n-1a). See there for a discussion. else, the vocative is 11.
Has an indeclinable form Eatdtv; cf. n-3g(2). < - Alternate form of Savtorfig.
BAGD says it can be accented Ztlfig (cf. BDF §53.2). K Has a variant pauppfig; cf. 2 'fim 3:8.
\—*‘~D@QG
BAGD suggests Ersoavfic may be a short form of Dreouvmtépog or an alternate form On the spelling cf. BDI-‘ §40; S5.1c; MI-I102‘.
‘9m\IO\
of Z‘-1é¢0w0<;. Cf. BDF §125.1. _ Cf. BDF §41.2. _
/'\ l i
W

;1~1g 178 179 n-lh

oltaflpemfigl
1ccx"cpt€iP7tTl§
okoepsorfig
Tclttzvfimg
ooerkérng
nkeovémnc 1I7~1'1l<'"l9
1!0fil5B1>‘"lf; "°‘l5<1l5d"l1§
7F°1l1Tfl§
ln-1h
rroltvctipxng nokirng npeolitnngz 1_tp056rng npoootitng
flpooxuvnrfig npoomnoknuntng npoomnokfintnga 1cp0¢:'1rng npmtootdtng Definition: First declension contract nouns _ l
oukatorfig Zduupirqg Em’>6ng otootomfic 0"CpOt'Et(i>121]r;
*uv0wu *omceon *'EptlEOt
vrparmfidpxnst <I1>§n1n1fis vvuwfinrfie vvtlwunrfis vvtlnolitns
oou¢u?t€-:mr; oovnlumcbrnc ouvtexvitng ouoraotuorfig tsltermrfig "M158 - <31 lwfibll 1 <n>i<fi.1'1 ’EPl11"1oi>
teltaivng te'cpdpp¢ng5 retpadpxngé tsxvirng . rtutorng gen sg c on [.l\/tic ourcfig ‘Epuof>2
rokuqrfig 'tp0t1tE§t't11g btipiotfig ‘lm11pé'€t]g p bnoxpttfig dat sg 13 pvt? omcfi ‘Epufi
<]>ou7»év11g ¢s7t6vn<;7 qapevancitng 7¢d<ptn<;“ XpE0¢et7tli'\7T]g8
acc sg v _- twdv ouncfiv ‘Epufiv
75pe0J¢e17témg9 \pe"o5onpo¢r'1tng qlsootrng '\p'16up1o"cfig. .
vac sg - ttvri omcfi ‘Eon-fi

. 11-1g- 11/v pl t . uvoci 1 omcoti 'Ept10¢'i.

gen pl cnv . Ltvcfiv . otmufiv 'Epp0"av
Definition: Masculine nouns with stems ending in 1]_(g) and a genitive inn
dat pl 1; uvuig om<ot'i<; ‘Epsom;
nomsg - cg“? Motvuoong . . A acc pl v<;4' uvfizg 0'\)l<fig l 'Epu6tg
gen sg ' ~11 Mcxvuoofy
dat sg 1 t 12 Mocvocoofi Comments _- 1 1 p A A ~
acc sg - Motvotoofi 1 Contract nouns in on or 11 are from stems in sot or 0:06 and therefore undergo con-
vac sg- * - Mdvaoot] traction. On contracts of the first and second ‘declension, see Smyth §227, BDF
§45, MH 119-120, and LaSor §21.224. Except for the ‘accents, ttvfii is declined like
Listing (total: 2) n~1a, omcfi like n—1b, and 'Epufig like n~1f. On the irregular accents see Smyth §56.
Mowocoofqgls ' 'I£0ofig14 '
Listing (total: 6) v l l . - .1 L _
Alternateyform of o7.o6peu1rflc;. ' . » ‘A1=sMfis.of>.b lioppfie. <1. 65 wt. ~/fig. ti"? ‘Bans. 06.16 :1v<i,6¢s.-1'1
npeolisutfig is conjectured in Phlm 9; cf. B/iGD_ I p 1 Wan. no T1 - F V 1
e-__e~_-¢-
Alternate form of npoopanolfipmnc (Acts_10:34).
Non-Biblical examples like yfi are yotkf] (»*70t?»s0t ‘or *’YOt?»ET|) and ‘(§L§E?».¢t5l1.
- Vi. atActs 28:16 as aldative singular. Could also be otpatonéfiapxog, ou, b (n-_2a).
Olahbl dl-1
(»*on8e7t¢t5eu or *0z6s7t¢t5sn). " A
Haslan alternate form tstpotdtpymg. The word occurs four times in the N.T. In LIBS it
isalways with otot (Mt 14:1; Lk 8:19; 9:7; Acts 13:1). BAGD lists the word with one oz.
Alternate form of tetpdpgng. ' - A
Alternate form of ¢o.rlovr]<;. ‘ ‘
Has alternate forms:7(psc0q>s1?»é':ng, g(peo¢t7té1t]g. J I . r

\O(l7\IO\
. Alternate form of Xpsooetltérng. . . '1 ‘ 1 1 1 1 1
1
1° First declension masculine nouns use the alternate g ending in the nominative sin- The feminine uses no ending; the masculine uses the alternateg. 1 l'
gular. . ‘ ‘1 1 . - 2
The masculine borrows the second declension ending .in order to avoid confusion
11 First declension masculine nouns do not usegfor the genitive singular as do the fern~
-.
a with the nominative singular. 1 .
inines in order to avoid confusion with the nominative singular. n-1g nouns do not 3
The final stem vowel lengthens and the iota subscripts.
use any case ending. . 1 i 4
v drops out when immediately followed by 0 (§2/4.4). _ p K
12 The iota subscripts. _ 1
5. Boppfrg, -61, o is also a contract noun that was declined in the classical period accord-
13 BAGD says its accusative is Monvocoofi (which does not occur in the N.T.). It also has ing to the n-1d. pattern: Bopptiq, B0pp01>,l30P_PQl, |_30PP<1v- In the N.T._it occurs only in the
an indeclinable form Motvotoofi (n—3g[2]). p I ' genitive as [ioppd (Lk 13:29; Rev 21:13), which 1S the n—1e declension pattern. We have
14 1030?]; (n—1g) does have a n-3c[2] form (cf. BAGD). The n—1 g form does not occur in therefore also listed it as a n-1e and a n-1h noun. - _
the N.T. ' 6 “yea or ""Y(1(1. ‘
P/i ‘Y

ll
li it|[
... I‘| .
‘ ‘ ~ .

.11-;;l .
.".;,l‘1 Second declension nouns 180 181 n~2_a
. " H‘.
WI! "
hit,
‘ |4. . ,.. .
| l

_ lg i1~ Second Declension Nouns

I w
’Apg¢émog épxnvéc "ApxUUIO§ dzpggtoovttymyog dpxvtpixmvog
“-I1-‘ll 1, ‘Acton/c'>g it ocoicog dcorrotopog ‘Aoimcptrog Ai)Y0i')o'"c0g
cxiilég dtoonvicpog <i¢P6<; ’A7(0rIiK(')<; Baeués
All stems in the second declension end in 0 (exceptthe two stems in n—2e_ that end Buntiopég BOtp9o7t.0|.t0fi0g
" »1l'E;‘
‘lllfill Bozpnuotiog liaoowionég Bcxotkioxog
ii 1 : llll
in sob). Most are masculine; neuter and feminine are also present. Bo'mg* 2
Bdvcogl Bdwwxos _ l5i1PvMQ<;* Bios .
.a :1-in‘
|l||
» .
Bitdcrtog B6990; Béfluvog 56913090; Bouvog
I ...
=‘i~_:52
1.;tl"'§l!‘; n¢2a Bpéxvs fipvvués Botiog Bwuéc Tdiiog
Y. ‘_l"|_~;\hl
vdiwe \ Ywm/6s vvétes ~ votvvvuée téuos 1
P
1 ;*=---in
. lg.
H. Swctiiltiog Sductolog Sefiioldliog Séouiog fiwués .
- - .. \
' ‘ an“
Definition: Masculine nouns with stems ending in O(§l
flti i g 16701
Anwitpwe finuwvpvés . Sfiuog Sidtfioxog 6idu<ovog*
‘H‘.l|‘ Ilwlh
5.!_.
nom sg g ~ koyog ._n/v pl Sionkoyiouég fiiauepiopog 6i5dccn<00tog Ai5ouog Atovéoiog i
;. ll~:I-it‘ gen sg o ' 7.6701: gen pl ow ltéytov At6GK0UpOL3 5La)'Y]J.(')g 1‘ Solo; fioologh
l-l .l=l;'
" '..
5P<'>l10§
l.::'ll}'
dat sg L] -* koytp dat pl lg -~ X6701; I iEl3P°ll°€. . 's1<ozr<'>v1otp;¢og4 E37»!-2YptC')g i§?t2’Y7(0g _ - ’E7»wotio; 1
1...;|g\‘
|_‘ 1‘jlil'1; accsg v' 1 koyov y ' nccpl vgz 16700; ’EM0oouo<;5 éunuiypég i§tl7t0pOg evionnog 1 évrozcticxoitég
vac sg as low/e ‘Ettotivetog iircocwog ‘E1tot¢po61'co; ’E1tu<o1'1peio; émovciopég .
Emoicorcog
I I I
izrtlrpoitog "Epotowocg Emtoc‘ étocipog .
!l - Comments . a -\
Eiilionkoc; H
i¥l’ "t!"l*
.,..
1
.

1 lull‘
._‘.
.|
‘l ll 9;
<'v\‘
Words followed with an asterisk can be either masculine (n-2a) orwfeminine
(n-2b).They are listedin both categories. On ”_co1nmo_n gender" seeySmyth §198.
$171097
'Hpcp6\owoi9
euvouxoc
C6<l>0s _
iixosm .
Eiiruxogy
tvvéc“
Ootfifiotiog
.
a
ZGKXGLOQ
iillos t
Gdqifiocn
'
Zel3e8oti0g
filo;
Gdtvotrog g
lii
|.|..
l
Listing’ l(total:470)' V o _ .. g '. Gepékioc l
Bnoowpég
9201670; 9sog* 12 Oeooikog Bepiouogn
-.- ‘Ila .1
"l,1l H f. "A"/<1l50s éivquost . étyyekog dyiaonog. A a owvwpé; 8opu[3og _ 9Piw<><; Bpéulios fipévog
dwpég aanqn; dterog aiyiotltég ' tfivoc l
'Ilt .‘I,,@:.'II.| . Bdvcogx ou, 6 meaning ”bath,’/occurs in the only at Lk 16:6.
- .;‘ ‘v oclpgpdtmnrog dt?tdcl3uorpog*4 'A1éE_.ow8p0g dlkorpienioxonog ‘Amelie; 2
.'-:1‘.'»- Bdrcog, oi), 1'1 meaning ”thornbush” isusually feminine (n~2b) ‘except at Mk 12:26,
dcnvég ' ~ dmrekoupyég 'Att7I7»l0t"C0g dtvdliaeuog. ’Av6p'ovu<og 1 where it is masculine, and so we have listed it-here as well. v.
1 .1‘ 1,.
'11 dtvfipoqaévog y ciivenog dweqnég 4 dwflpamoxrovog étvflpamog ' The "Dioscuri," the twin sons of Zeus, Castor and Pollux. _

\.|4.;
dv9\'movcogr , 1 dtvrifiucog . dt\'"tiXpto'tog 6t1t(IpI10'|J.('><;\ . dL1t87»87|.t('><;~ Also formed as a n-1f noun: incovrovrtipxng, on, b,
0\_|.
:-‘\ ‘._',_. ._-1 étnsksoespog 1 1 duréorokog "Amnog5 . "Ap0zl301_5 _ l dpyopoicénoc Alternate form of'E?uooiio_g;
’Apw1:6B0\>7tog éip1<og*7
(I\U'ln§U-I
The texts vary between Eputog and epiepiov (n-2c). t 1
.~,‘-W
.\...
v élpvvpoe dpifiués 'Apiot<1pxog
\1
l;fi7.o<;, ou, 6 has a third declension form Qfilog, bug, To (in-3d[2b]). It occurs 16 times in
I
éipi<tog* dppég dpwvués fipios t epxdttfilos the N.T., always using the genitive on and never 00;. It occurs twice in the neuter, at
|
, |‘|-. 2 Cor 9:2 (fifikogl and Phil 3:6‘(§fil.og; v.l. atActs 5:17). We have listed it at n-3d(2b) as
II‘I.\‘|
N I:i' ’ The final stem vowel lengthens and the L subscripts. ‘
-.--‘ Hr. well. _
l Hwi 1 8
: v drops out when immediately followed by 0, and the final 0 of the stern is length-
1-I‘ ‘ilk>1 ened to on to compensate for the loss ($524.4). ‘. -
Also formed as Qoyév, oi), to (n-2c) as in Attic. Occur six times in the N.T. and all can
be masculine, three must be (Mt 11:29, 30; Acts 15:10). -
i |.,_.
ll. 9
E is the normal case ending for the vocative of n—2a nouns. . ‘ 'Hpcp81otvoi, 03v, 0'1, the ”Herodians,” hence plural.
1 .
‘q,;'<
I-= M1,‘, '10
| it l Has a neuter form: cikdtiaorpov, on, to (n-2c). ' y 4 - Also formed as itxog, ingoog, 16 (n-3d[2b]). Occurs four times in the N.T., three as mas;
culine (Lk 4:37; Acts 2:2; Heb 12:19) and once as neuter (Lk 21:25) (llX0'0g). Cf. Funk
l‘l :Il?+"_ lt
Occurs only in the name 'A1:niou tpépov, "Forum of Appius." It was a market station
established by Appius Claudius Caecus in 312 B.C. It has been transliterated and §2021.2, BDF §50. .
F.» 11- apparently given a second declension genitive ending. _ _ ll Also has a n-3d(2b) form: 9o'q1l30<;. We T5-

l l ll
ll'.l"il»-ll
V.l. for "Apotlieg in Acts_2:11. BAGD say it may beymistakeniy formed from the genitive
plural 'Ap(i[imv. V . .
otpicog can be feminine (n-2b). Occurs in the N.T. only at Rev 13:2, where its gender is
'12
The stem is actually .*8e0o. The intervocalic 0 drobped out before the‘Koine period.
The vowels do not contract (§25.5b). Generally, Geog uses the nominative for the voc.
ative singular (Smyth §233). However, in Mt 27:46 it occurs twice as Gsé and else-
. .5l‘- I it not clear. It is listed in both categories. where as 886;. ~
n ..
rt
Kurt ‘ i
r ‘

n-2a 182 133 n~2a

901,16; Gupeog 6uprnpég*1 'Io't'ip0g V. 'Idu<mBog 5X7~°€ ' M170; iroufionymyog notpdtfieioog A 7'mtp(§t1<7»1]'t0g
‘tempo; iepéouilog iluocouog iuomcnér, log mxpottcucpozopog Tc<1p9év0g* Hdpeotl nupofioopog itotpopyiopég
'Iou6oitouc'>g 'I01'>?uog 'Ioi>o'cog 'i1t1rog K(ltBOQ .ll(i'E|.lO<; I TIOLTJXOQ naipucllog Tcevfispog l"lé1:pog- ‘ '
K6150; Kotfiopiottog iconpég xdkduog 1 i<dun20g*2 irnlég ~ Hiluitog 11160;? 1 1t7tot‘>tog3 1cc'>7»euog 1
K[lCliL7\.0g 1 Kowowociog Komvog K<iPf=<>é’ Kotpitodi A névog llévnog 1‘Ic'>vrog4 1cc'>v~cog5 t Iiénluog .
Katdxkuouoc _ igovcotpnottog iconduoiconog Kotrnyopog Képorpog ’ noptouég Hopmog. népvog .1 1 nowqiog 1"io-tlo7.ot61
Knvoog Kimog Knnoopé; Kt90Lpcg5<'>g ‘ - 1<iv6uv0<; 1:610; 1 rcpoofilmtog ‘ Hpoxopog "‘ 1t\')p'*{0g . vtuperog ‘
1<7td:6og K?tm'J510<; icmufiiiég l<M1pOV()l.l0§ Kkfipog Hoppog 1» 7r(i17~.o<; _ faoclifioiwxog . fncxvnouog 'Po\“>¢og- 1
1<7.iBo:vog KOL\!0JV()§* icéiocog 1<o7t1to<'; ' icovioprég bimoc; .1 1 oaliliomopég Zot850mcoti0<; _ oduocog _ t cdkog
Konerog mono; " Kopiv61og l Kopvfikiog K690; od:p6w0g7 Eotffltog g oetpog oe1o_uég- D."-.1<oi>v5og
icéouog ' Koiiotptog |<o¢wo<; icpd:Boz'r"c0<; xpdlllitxrocs Zépyiog . cri8npog 1 on<0':p1_og 1Et?»0‘D(X.\/('3; . otpoc 1 1
Kpmlvés "' Kpicmog 1<p1':o"c0tM0g Knhiouog Kimptog oitog oicnvoitoiég cncorcég oicoprcioq opdcpocyfiog
Kvpnvofiog K'Upf]V1Og6 rciiptog 1<@tl0§ 1 Adtfiapog oniltog A onéyyog onopog oronipég orevowuég
ltotog ' Aellliotiog ltewoupyog W0; kifiozvog " Eréctavoga oréqaotvogg ornpwpoc . orépaxog ‘ orparnyo;
Mlicxvonég Ailieptivog Ailluotivog M90; ‘ n;i<'>;* ' otpononéfiopxoglo ot137~o_c ooyicoivaivég oofiuyog ooplioulog
Aivoc; I Xoytouog 1 kéyog koifiopoc; A‘ loiuog onunpeoliinspog O'1)V(lttX|.L(lt.,A(1)'t0Q oovfieouog : ot'>v6ou?tog oovétipiogn
Aoiiiciog Mano; Loxvog wivos l_ M6; m’>ve6po<; m>vé1<5-quog oovmrioxorog oovfipl/('>§ Ziapoc
Mo:B6otiog7 uoucotptolioc Mdtkggog M5tpKOg H<iPt1<1:>0s Edmonpog - Ecooircovtpog oculopoviopog rdcpaxog wfipog
polofioc A notorég Motteotiog uéfiuoor; i uepwués rtioog Tépnog _ Téproulfltogn Tépwlkog Tlliépiog
Mfiéog 1 unpés tuozonég . uiofliog tuo8égr Tiuotiog Tiuéfieog A Tinor; "ci"c7tog' Timog
1,uo9mro; ‘ uofitog ’ Hvixés pokoopog uévxos roixog 161:0; 161:0; tpdvyog mpdxnkog
tléxeflq uuekog lL’Y)9o<; polo; wbuvs 1 tpifiohog rpouog Mcporcot; Tpoqnuog rpoxog
Nooqoptxiog vocog , N(_l!pKlO'0'Og voniiclvnpog veowicncog 'c\'m0g Tiipotvvogm 1 11'>p0wvog1‘l Tiipiog Tuxucog
veoooogg vscbpég 1 vermcopog Nu<é5n;iog' NtK67t0tOg
1
votLo5i5o'to1<ot?»og vénog voooéc vérog ~ V1>lL¢l0g 1 TIdp9oi, wv, oi, the ”Parthians." 1 .
2 The uncontracted form of nlofiq (n-3e[4]). '
_-.__, v031:0r; oynog b6nyég 1 ofioppég I o'u<lou<og
S
ducofiéuog o’u<o\iou0g olicog oikttpuog olvog ' y Occurs fourteen times in the“masculine, and eight times as a neuter without any
glignge in form from the masculine (2 Cor 8:2; l3ph|1:17; 2:7; 3:8, 16; Phil 4:19; Col 1:27;
57tE9p0g okoveog 5t1l3P<>s 1 6M0; oveifiiouog
'Ovt1otpog . 'O\/noioopog (5v0g*. 1 . 5P6P<>c ' 5PK<>¢ ”Pontus” is the name for the Black Sea. '
690;? ' 1. obpavog " Oitolitxvog o¢9oc7t}.lo~; oxen’); 1 "Sea" occurs only as a v.1. in Rev 18:17.
Horiokoi, aw, 0'1. ”Puteoli" (Acts 28:13).
I Can be either masculine (n-2a) or feminine (n—2b), depending upon the gender of the Alater form of cidpfilov (n~2c).
”doorkeeper.” There are no examples of the feminine in the N.T.
“Stephen” ‘
Occurs five times in the N.T. as a feminine, once as a masculine (n-2‘a, Ll<'18:25).
"Crown" ‘ ‘ 1
”Karpus,” a Christian named in 2 Tim 4:13.
Also has a in-lf form, 0'tp(1.T07E85(ipxi]Q, oo, 6. l l
"Fruit" :-5l\Dm\1n\.O1ih
‘ BAGD say this word occurs as an error for o1'>vs8pog as ‘a v.1. at Acts 5:35. In D
Alternate form of tcpdliomog. onvéfipiov (n-2c) is in v. 34.
BAGD says it is "more correctly K'upiv10q” in Lk 2:2. 12 "Alternate form of Tép1:o7t7t0g, which BAGD says occurs in the subscription to
Alternate form of Mc116ot'i0g. - Philemon. It is not listed in NA26- 1
Alternate form of voocrog. 13 ”'I‘yrannus,” an Ephesian, Acts 19:9. ' ‘
\O®§O\Ul|‘-U319
"Boundary," not "mountain" (lipog, oug, 16, n-3d[2bl)- 14 'n'>po:vvo<; with a small 1 ("tyrant") appears only as a v.1. reading (Acts 5:39).
 --wyq-4-{!v*

n~2b 184 rz-211

w9o<; Q- ?§ . iietég 1>'1@;1 A Yl1éVm°€ iinvog A Listing (total: 67)

C-
:
mtvog ianoypaupoc t mag <l>°"Y°€ ¢otV()g . éttiooooc é'w0t|.tog* dtypiéloiog "Agrnror; Aiyomog
clnocpiootiog <l)tiptt0tl<0g, ‘I>fi<FT0§ . ¢99Y1’°§ . 1 ¢66v0g . 5l7~5<l3°t°TP°§* 1 6lué8\>oog2 dqnéeuorog éipiiog é'q1rce7to<_;
<I>i?.'r|rog- <l>17mmfio10g <I>il.umoi2 ‘ <l>i7.1mc0g3 1 . <l>i7»67to'yog 1t '§,r5lp1<0;*3 1 6ip1<"cog* 4 ‘A000; nwebgs tidtoowog
¢17t6oo¢og- ¢6B<>=; tévvc 1- ¢<'>P<>s ¢<'>PI0c“* 1 l ‘Q B6¢T0¢;*6 B1'1pu7.7to<;* fiililog Biiooog 1 . Aottictoxég
.-=,__:
<I>0p1ouv6m:0g . ttpaytiog (Inn/a2.og5 <]>0)?t£6<; -- <l>@>11.@t1<'><; 5.-18io'o<ovog* 8tdt7tsi<to;7 51é§050§ iiiééotiog 8oi<o<;
;;_s'io080g H3080; t "Eqaaoog Geog” Gupoapég -
Xot7t5o:1or; 1' ggomvog 3 . xulxégot xeiuappogé‘ xnpw/wvéc
Kt17l.M§7»Ot10g KC'i.[.l.‘t]?\.0Q* 9 icotuwog 1<é8po<; mlicnrég
)(,l7\.l(1pX0§ 1 xvirws ; xvpbs 1' xépwc 1 x:>nwn<=ués_ Kvifiog 1cow0Jvog* lCéTCpO<; Kc'>pw60c Kimpog
Xpiotwtvég Xptotog xpévog 1 I Xpooéktflog Xpuofirtpczoorg
Jmvog 7t.1uc'>r;* Mikmog vdtpfiog vfioog
Xpvséc xwpwuéc X@t>0<;7 1 -1 vméc '1 \|;e1>5dc5e7.q>o<; ice:
‘
"._._v<'>ooc ' 1 baa; A 1 6vog* ' 1rcxp9i=.'vog* 1 Ildutog 1
1tIE\J5Ct1lZ60"tO7tO<; tvsufiofiifiotomltog \lJEU5éxp10'TO§ qnsopionog <5P~<>s ':",l'lép~{otuog1°: potlifiog ‘Potiog Educ; : oo'c1r¢1po1;
-. ~ 1
oops; W ‘ 1 1 crnofiog otduvogu omcchnvog Tupoog
rpitiog ‘A rpotog T\'>poc; iiukogu " " iiooomogla
n-2b
vfitos '
Definition: 1 Feminine nouns with stems ending in 0(g) A
nom sg 666; _ n/v pl 1 1 boot
1
gen sg (>50?) genpl (nv eaev
dat sg has _1 vdatpl 1; - 6561;
acc sg o86v_ acc pl vgg 1 o8o1'>g
ls both feminine (n-2b),- masculine (n~2a), and neuter (dtldliuotpov; n~2c). It is listed
voc sg ofié . ‘ .. in all three categories... . _ _ _. 1 . g
Alternate form of dzui-zfiuotog.
Comments ' 1 . Sec discussion in n-2a.'
The inflection pattern is identical to the n-2a pattern. The nouns are merely fem- Alternate form of étpxog.
inine, as will be indicated in the text by the definite article or modifier. 1 1
Cfluhblhi
Can be masculine (n-2a) or feminine (n-2b). The masculine does not occur in the‘N.T.
Has an alternate neuter form: duyivtliov, on, fro (n-2c). y l 1 A
Words followed with -an asterisk can,,be either irtasculine (nl-2a) or feminine Bdurog, of), 1'1 meaning ”thornbush” is usually feminine (n-215), except at Mk 12:26,
(n-2b). We have listed thewords in both categories. p where it is masculine. It is feminine inAttic Greek, masculine in Hellenistic (cf.BDF
§49.1). lidtoz; meaning “bath” is masculine (n-2a). 1 1 ‘
See Smyth §285. Smyth (23215) says ‘éiotitelcroc is properly an adjective. l -' '
”Philippi," listed as a plural. The stem is actually *6eoo. The intervocalic o dropped. out before the Koine period.
"Philip" The vowels do not contract (§25.5c). "1 -' '
V.l. for ttoptiov (n-2c) at Acts 27:10. Occurs five times in the N.T. as a feminine, once as a masculine (n—2a, Lk 18:25).
Occurs as <I>1'J~,'c7.?.oc in T.R. A - 1 Has a neuter form Ilépyotuov, 00, to (n—2c). The word occurs at Rev 1:11 and 2:12, and
gender carulot be decided (cf. BAGD): ‘ 1
Alternate form of the contract noun xeitidppoog (n-2d). See there for comment. -
\'lU\UI-h QJ|\“)s-i
Occurs in the N.T. only at Heb 9:5. Here it is feminine as in Attic, although it can also
Acts 27:12 meaning y’/the northwest." xtiipoc; meaning “place” does not occur in the be masculine as in Doric and LXX (n-2a).
N.T. ‘ ' 1
BAGD says usually feminine, rarely masculine. The gender of the word in the N,T,
8 The final stem vowel lengthens and the iota subscripts. cannot be determined (Rev 21 :1 8,21).
9 v drops out when immediately followed by 0, and the final stem vowel is lengthened iioountor; can be all three genders. BAGD says the neuter appears-in our literature
to compensate for the loss (§24.4). only in‘ ms. B (In 19:29; Heb 9:19). M-H (p.124) says it 15 "indeterminate," citing
1° e is the normal case ending for the vocative of n-2b nouns. Thackeray 146. .
 H1"
/j ‘- ,
1.‘i \
i it
|i_ i
.i .n~|
a .’
.@. r1 _2c y I86 it.87 n-2c
' l\.‘|§ ;. .\
‘-it
|
it-'
i . la
. U :
l|\1‘
1”‘. n-2c A dwvA i181')0ot10v 1'1pm')p1ov1 hpiwpovz 1‘ Béomiov
'= .Ili i\“
‘I at
eiov Bepéktova Empiov 6vydc'cpi0v4 9UtL1OLTf]ptOV
Definition: Neuter nouns with stems ending in 0(v) Quoiaorfipiov iepév 'Iepoo6?vuuoc5 'Ii<6vL0v '17taor1'ip1ov
f 7mpu<6v' '1]Jdm0v iotiov ' ’t7¢91')61ov tC0i’tIOtKfiTfiptOV
n/v sg Epyov . n/v pl (X épya
‘"~..2;3A:_?" _ ms’< rpov ‘ i<epo'c|J.1ov icepdmov icetadwtouov K1]piOV A
.3’-thy gen sg - A Epyou gen pl €t)V lépyuw tCLVVOl},L(D].tOV
‘V 1[303p10v KMVd!pLOV 3 icltivifiiov icomoiipiové
" I
dat sg -s dat pl is l§p"{0t<; énpiov . Kopdnotov '
‘D —<
icpuviov KpCi(01tE50V KplVOV '
I:
acc sg PYOV
m:m: ‘ acc pl oz"-1 tn"/<1 A 'i ‘pL'EfiptOV nbpfiqkov ' miuwov Kuvdzpiov icdfltov
i413‘ i Listing (total: 232) - dexocvov Ptévnov Mvov itéyiov kourpovu
i iqii l
#1 irrpov pducsmov uapnfipiov lJ.896ptOV peMoo(s)i0v
- , l
dcyyeiov éiyiciotpov 0t'Lo6m;fipiov ducpoomfiptov ciucpofiiviov , .
eoovfnmov peqéfcotxov - in’-rcpov pémmov A uikiov ‘
~*—-.- l_v—-.;¢=_ .
éiicpov . dfltdiioiorpovz éikeupov y éipuov dutifiknmpov
éiticpofiov (li}.t0)},lOV v dtvdwouov vn}1eiov' ' pvnpécmvov M1')poi8 ' piipovg . uuotfipiov
.1my émoowéwtov écpyopiov éipurrov *
éiv1180v
dzpviov
- dnvrikowpov.
éiporpov oiov voooiov vvgwfipepov Ziifltov <'>9éviov
11:11".
i l !||§i'
dcoodzpiov ozorpov éixupov dc\piv8tov3 Bdéiov ;_0’ucmfiptov bvdpiov Bnkov ' tipiov iipvsov
. Jgl“‘.‘-i‘
!‘= i. iiakldvriov [31[ikapi610v A iiitittiov * Bpociieiov yon§o<pu7téu<iov4
*'ocreov
- ' 10- inpcipiov biirdwiov Tvoufidtpiov noufiiov .
1 1 '\i_
‘ii I1 yevéo1oL5 'YE(Dp'YLO\' ykmocéxopov I‘ép0ppot6 yuvomcdzpiov iwcv8oxaTov vcotpcnufitiiov Hdtwtpot nepiiiéttouov .. Hépyoqlovu‘
! P,
'@l| 'pn-|h ‘ Souiléviov 6du<p1>ov7 Solvetovs Seinvov Sévtipovg insretvévn miyavov 1m8o’cMov ‘ 7E'LV(Xi(i5tOV. nkoidtptov
p, :;¢‘., ,
- '5‘.
..
.ll;i.;‘l‘
1:1!‘ Seopwtfiplov Sm/ciptov Sifipdxpov Simuov 50Kill.i.OV " itoiov 1EOi].lVLOV norfipiov irpomofiptov irpeotimépiov
|:l HI _.‘~
,‘il~‘\‘l:>I‘
Bpénavov Buoevrépiov 6oJ5e1<dz¢n?»0v Scfipov l-1'}/tC(1lVt0i10 mpomoklov t atpoiidmov np6[3cx'cov itpoodtfltionov 1 7IpOCH€8¢d7t.0Zl0V
’ .
I
i<Ilii" \ s'15m?teiov e’i5w?tov Ekouov éwrépiov i-Zjvefipov atpooqaolyiov npéomrtov , ,|rcpano"cé1<1oL13 i "mepimov 1c':\')0v
i‘|
it 1;
‘II: " ‘i
11,’ e...
n, ll isvimvtov "iznnceodcimiov iipyov ' z’§p10v- 1 izpiqnovn 1 . 1
i‘ nlhi-‘
';;i.*. l5p1t£'t6V Eoompov aim/yétaov Qifidcviov Qoyévlz ‘ i . .
|.'_. \
....i;-‘ii \

'1 _Oc’curs only at Rev 83.1. Our texts have this form; BAGD lists the alternate form
ll iii ninmpov. See MH 280, 341.
.| till‘! Alternate form of iipwiplov. _
I -l.{,i:ii
|5'wli1 The final stern vowel lengthens and the_ iota subscripts. ‘ _
Also has a masculine (n-2;) and a feminine (vn-2b.) form (d<7ttiBct_o_"ri;>0g).
_ Has an alternate form 9_E].Lé?»1.0g, 01), ('3 (n-2a). its only occurrence in the N .T. as a neuter
iiili is at Acts 16:26. i _ y
9' ‘i .l‘»Iii Has alternate form éhyiveog (n—2b). . ' y _ _ 4 I
Diminutive of Buyovcnp. “ y I ‘ N ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ '
.l5-]'_“.lj‘,i
W.
rl\Ql ’\7'-‘
BAGD lists as yafiotulaxsiov and ~/oz§oc]>u7tdnc1ov as a variant preferred by BDP §13. It A 'Ispoo6}cupa, mv, ed. Discussed at n-1a.
i i?
.'I
occurs in the N.T. at Mk 1241,43, Ll< 21:3, and ]n 8:20. Every time our texts have '6
Has an alternate form r<07t?t1')p1ov that we have not listed. - . _
M -ouciov. '7
r Pr? 5 V.l. at Lk 24:42 in T.R. . ‘ . _' . .
ii J‘-"ti
yevécnoz, icnv, 102. "Birthday celebration.” ' 1' l ,. A y V .h
6 lyifipu, cov, "ccin._l—las' a rare feminine variant (Miipav), in Acts 27:5, which is not listed
I Tépoppa, aw, flcri. See discussion of Folloppa atn-la. _ ~ - in our texts. . , Y
ii '5 iii-l 7 Has a third declension form (6o'ncp1>, fitixpuog, 16, n-3e[1]), which accounts for the
1 1,1-U2 9 /1 i
I Ointrhent” l L
dative plural 5c'L1<p\>61. (Lk 7:38, 44; Smyth §285). \- . . ‘ 10 » ..
B Has a n 2d form (oorovv) that is the contracted tormof botéov. The word occurs five
Appears in the N.T. only as Sdtvmov (Mt 18;27). It can also be written as Sdviov. times in the N.T, Four times it is in the uncontracted form (Mt 23:27; Lk 24:39; Heb
9 See Smyth §285. l 11:22; variant in Eph 5:30). The fifth time it appears as the contractooroiiv (In 19:36).
10 This word is listed as a plural, meaning “Festival of Lights,” "Hanukkah." eyxocivla, 11 Can be either neuter (n_2c) or feminine (I'Iép~/anog, 01>, ii, n-2b). It occurs inRev 1:11
i'lI l"ltii -
“M11 icov, wci. A ‘ in the accusative Hepyduov, and in Rev 2:12 in the dative Hepydqup. ‘ -
_ i=1 “ 11 2
The texts vary between épiqnov and §pl0)Og (n~2a). " '
I:ij“1;ilt 12 BAGD lists it under Quyég, '06, 6 (entry #2)) as the word in Rev 6:5. The Attic is Ti]
BAGD lists nsteivév as the neuter substantive form of the adjective TtET8tV6g, fi, év,
which would be a-1a(2a). A
Quyév. ‘ "13 npmowbxlon, mv, T61, meaning ”t5irthright."
it -
 ii'WP',_,.>T,,.._-,‘,-~\1—."'
/7-v 1. i
,— s

.\ 188
‘ l n~2d 139 n—2e

'p{W1ov odciiliorrovl oocvédttnov _<5<iP51°V . . Edp87E'IU.2 H/v P1 t or xeiuuppoll y bozo? (oorr'sr1)3

‘it:
l odrcov _ onpeiov onuucivfltova oiuucivfliov ovciov sew! ; paw . xeipdppmv V oonhv 4 _ (oorémv) _
Gt't70].tETplOV oi<dtv5o0.ov o1<\'i[3cr7tov g6KT>7\0V Y{<'>50H0.¢4 _ datpl ‘ u; A . ggeipdtppolg ooroiq T ,
ooofidpiov cmfiltouov . orfltdtyxvov orcifitov oroiggeiov _. acc pl vg4 ct xeipdtppoog V A cord
l. orptxronefiov. _ orpoofiiov vcijiqov 0'up.B01')?\.l0V U1)].L1ZoUtOV .
oové8piov oooonnov _ crodyiov A H oqmfipév orpopov = Comments »1 ~ ~
ll X
m.E
oxowiov _’1.'(liMZVTOV nrueiov 1 . wtusiovs _ g reiqtfipiov V Contract nolms end in 00 or so. ea contracts to on (Smyth §235). v0i><;,'1rkof><;, and
l wcviov . réicvov 1:-zlcovetovfi /raltofivtov y re1:pd51ov X0f)§ (“dust”) were second declension_ contract nouns,*but by the time of the
I ill
_ rpioreyov A ¢p\'J[37uov Tpmyimuov Koine, they had shifted to the third. See n~3e for discussion. On contract nouns
¢,_§!'§l,l rofiov rorcdtfliov
‘see Smyth §235, BDF §45, MH 120421. . _ y -
I [tliiv
I i>1r_spq"iov - imotybyiov V, '(>1ro>.1'1v1ov »1'>1:orcé81ov ; ¢tdp]J.OtK0Y7 -
i ‘rt télinwvvs - ¢$5P°.\’ ooptiov _, _ cppowéttluov ¢>poyowov_ Listing (total: 2) 1
»
|:|1
will ¢u?toncrfipiov- ¢oM.'ov 1 xottticiov ygotttvcoltiliotvovi’ xetpéypoubov, . oo':0i>v5 X8t|.I.(ipp0‘l.)Q6 .
ll l I
l" 1|
||l'l
xpooiov xcopiov - qnygiov qrmuiov 1' '
cpov
'l Other examples of nouns in this category found in BAGD but not in the N.T. are
mill’ (brdzp 10v cbriov y ~
'|'i|
Eiircttoog and xvoiig. i ' A
i L .

n-2d' <1
iii‘-’-it
i1"l
it I ‘iii
iffln‘ H
i ll
,ii I‘
|

Definition? Second declension contract nouns with stems ending in so or 00

. . - -.
A I1-is ' ‘ _ \
|i1.{\|:‘
Definition: Nouns with stems ending in I-:(o(g) (”Attic” declension)
nom sg gv xeiudppoog’ (sag) '1." ooroov (eoiv)l A u i i
lllti
l4 i
I
\
gen sg 0 xetucippoo ooroil _ n/v sg ~ g Kcbg ‘ 'A1t07»?tcI)r; A A l l l
“"3-it
i
‘i..
‘I
dat sg L10 xaudppw ' 661$ gen sg ' -7 Kc?) v ‘Anetta ' s
t KQ5 ' _- _
\
hf.
acc sg-A 1 v‘ ~ xeiudtppoov botofiv dat sg
V]!

..' with
.1: ._—'(@4_v;4_-A.
acc sg Y .v K615 ._ 'A1to7t?to"i(.v)9.
rt! P
w
Q.
|,.r 1 The stem o evidently drops out (so + L > oi). V
I
.‘ it;
1 2- The stem ending evidently switches from so to ea, to which is added the alternate ot
l "I’ Has a dative plural formlodtliliototv (instead of odfifiovrotg) formed by analogy to third ending in the neuter (sot + on» ea). e + on contract to or instead of to n. Cf. LaSor §21.332.
I declensionneuter nouns with stems ending in": (n-3c[4,5]_)': "ou[iBoo: + oi. Cf. BDF 3
i i l-Elvill
A l §s2. g _ " " ' In the N.T. the plural of ootoiw occurs only in uncontracted forms.
Fi.W!.i
1, Zdtpsirtot, aw, 161.. Cf. BDF §56.2; Lk 4:26. ‘ ‘ - ‘
4
5
v drops out when immediately followed by o (§24.4).
.:| Alternate form of otuucivthov. y Stem ends in so. Has a n-2c form that is the uncontracted form of the word (ooréov,
iii‘ "ov, 16). The word occurs five times in the N.T. Four times it is in the uncontracted
)Ié5opot, aw, -ta. In the LXX itis declined as a neuter (BDF §57).‘ ' * ' r
1 -"171
form (Mt 23:27; Lk 24:39; Heb 11:22; v.l. in Eph 5:30). The fifth time it appears as the
l‘|l§l,: Uncontracted and older form of nrpsiov, used as a v.l. at Mt 24:26 (cf. BDP §31_.2). contract botoiiv (In 19:36).
}.lI An itacistic spelling for relwivtov (cf. BAGD). " -N ' 6
Stem ends in 00. Has a n-2a form ()(Ei}lOtpp0g). The word occurs in the N.'I‘. only at In
t I|l'|l 18:1, where it is XE-Zl.tldpP0\), which can be either n-2d or n-2a. BAGD says the contract
\‘l0\U1-&(aJt\l
BAGD lists it only as a variant of Rev 9:21, but our texts "prefer it is the correct read-
i 'l
ing. _' ‘ ‘ form is preferred in the LXX, Philo, and ]0seph115/ so we have included it as a n-2d
8 Can also be ¢6[Sn6pov. Qccurs in the N.T. only at Lk 21:1] as oolinrpot. ' _ I _ form.
. ', i_
.;;‘~. 9 Can be either neuter (n~2c) or masculine (7(0t7o<o7tii3°“"°§» 0°, <3; I\~Z6)- Occurs in the 7 g is not used in order to differentiate the genitive from the nominative.
ll“:
ll‘ ‘Ill i N.T. only in the dative ;roz?n<7.1[3<itv0_J with no modifiers (Rev 1:15; 2:18). We list it arbi- 8 - T.R. has K(3v in Acts ‘21:1 (cf. 1 Mace 15:23). _.
trarily as a n—2c. ‘ k
M " fl 10 The final stern vowel lengthens and the iota subscripts.
9 The final v is included in 1 Cor 4:6 and Titus 3:13; it is omitted inActs 19:1 (cf. Smyth
§238d). . . .
. ,1},
 -p»-"rwvfwv I4!" '

Third declension nouns 190 191 11-3a

Comments - ' A n-3a

These stems originally ended in 0 and were preceded by a long vowel. They then
underwent a “transfer of quality" (§7.7), whereby the relative lengths of two
vowels are exchanged. The words in this category originally had stems ending Definition: l Stems ending in a labial (Ti I3 <11)
with a long vowel and 0. The long would become short, and the 0 lengthened to n~3a(1) Stems ending in it
0) (vnog v vedig). The vocative is the same as the nominative (Smyth §237). There
n-321(2) Steins ending in [3
is no example of the plural in the N.T. .
n-3a(3) V Stems ending in at
For discussion see Smyth §237-8, MH 121, BDP §44, and Robertson, 260. For
. - 7;
adjectives of the Attic declension see a-5a. .
Listingl (total: 2) l 11/v sg D 51 4 T loflcuy i y -Q
Q.
‘E

‘A1to7t7»tT1g,o2 K<I>g,1'1 gen sg 0; . Xotiltczvrog '®

Q: ponlioql
dat sg L 7lczi).cmi dpafii
’“’1f
1'“ acc sg - on Aaikunu 7- éipozfiot l
‘ Third Declension Nouns T n/v pl er; kailaneg dipozlieg y .
gen pl mv kolkdnmv 1 dtpdlimv A
Stems ending in a vowel belong to the first or second declension. Stems ending
in a consonant (including 1 and F) belong to the third declension. dat ply A oi(v)2 7\.(1l7\(1\lIl(\_/) T ('ipoLq;L(v) -
acc pl y org 7»0¢i7~.0w'¢0tg f ‘N éipouliotg
Because the stem ends in a consonant, when it joins with a case ending beginning
with a consonant, those two consonants often create a significant change. This is i Comments T i
especially truein the nominative singular and the dative plural, where the case
ending often begins with a o. s -There are no n-3a(3) nouns in the New Testament. All the Words are masculine
except lotion, 1']. ' T _ H _
To find the noun stem, drop the genitive case ending. The stem has often been
obscured in the nominative singular. n-3a(1) 1 Stems ending in 1t (total: 5) * -
~ ‘- _'< . l' .
I » >1» I 1
The case endings used for the third declension are actually quite similar to those iA'i8io\|/ T lC(JJ‘V0)\[J "7t(1L7t<1\]I,1]. . ‘llCOM1)I]I o1<o7loqr
used in the first and second declensions. See "Case Endings" ,on pp. 164f; for a n-321(2) H ‘Stems ending infiy (tota_l:2) 1 i I ' '
discussion. i i ‘ '
"April; my '

l
~ n-3b
l

Definition: Steins ending in a velar (ic 'y jg)

‘ I I
n-3b(l) ' ’ Stems ending in K’ A
n»3b(2) . " Stems ending in 7
n~3b(3)~ T ' Stems endinginx

1 The only other example of this declension listed in BAGD is éikcog, éikm (or ollmog,
probably in imitation of n~2a nouns), 1'1, which also has a n-3f(1a) form (('1'?,mv, -wvog, 1 ' The labial of the stem and the o of the case ending are written as a qr (§22.1).
1l)- - lotion + 0' » koikouy; apctli + o > éipoul/. 7»0ti7~0m + 01 » 7l0uMxq;1;apozl3 + oi» (‘1pa.qn(v)_
2 Short for ‘Anolkcéviog (Acts 18:24 D; Cf. BDP §1?.5.1). 2 See footnote for the nominative singular. ‘
n am) 192 193 n~3b(3)

n~3b(l) n-312(2) r1-3b(3) n-3b(3) Stems ending inx (tota1:3)

ac 'Y X 99% (TPlX6G1) oupfiovofi, o \|;i<§
‘.
n vsg ‘ET odpfi oo'll»mYE_. L __ 9Pi§2
‘ 1
g g Og odpitog odmiyyog rpixog
{T g It-3C
dat sg 1 0'(1pl<l ocilgjm/'71 tpixi
acc sg on odprcoc odmswyd * rpiggo 5 1 1
1 Definition: Stems ending in a dental
n v pl 8;. odpicsg odtltnwysg T _ Trpigsg .
gen pl cov odpxov otxlmlwcov rplxctw ' n-3c(1) Stems ending in 1 (but not not or V15) .
dat pl oi(v)3 o0zp§i(v) _ od7l.niy§,i(v) 6p1§i(v) *,-n-3c(2)T .-, Stems ending in 6 . ‘ _
acc pl om; crdpicotg odkntyyag _ _ "cpixolg ‘T n-3c(3) , Stems ending int) _ e
T__n-3c(4) Stems ending in um .
Comments I 1.
n-3c(5) Stems ending in vr
All words in this category are ‘feminine unless indicated. See MH 13017.
Ti n—3c(5a) With g in the nominative singular
n 3b(1) Stems ending in x (total: 19), 1 " i ' ?._.- . n-3c(g5b) . - With no ending in the nominative singular
(it rn1:n§4 T dvepatj, o ' ‘ '}'l)\!T']5 T - 8Tsou0qn'J7t0lE_,, o 9u'1p0tE_,, E) in-3c(6) Miscellaneous stems p T 1 » ‘
l<fip1)§, 6 T 1<i7u§, sl T, rcépozli, o tSpv1§ 1IiVOl§ T ' n-3c(6a) ‘1 Stems ending (IQ. _
nee dips N y oxrbknfi l) .<1>fin§- opmtt A igt n—3c(6b) Stems ending in p
¢0ivil§, 67 ¢i>7lot§, <5 ygdpotli, Q- xoivit, *
"T\ n—3c(6c) Stems ending in g .
n 3b(2) . Stems ending
9
in 7 (total:
.
8) - . .
. *‘ n—3c(6d) Irregular stems ~ _‘
on'i§,oT1'18t T t'ip1cou‘.‘,,6 ‘Tp?vdpuy§,b " name, ' TV jrctépnti ‘ The n-3c category is extensive and somewhat complicated. We have therefore
°°l7~ml/‘Ti T ‘M90175 ¢?~<'>§ ‘ 1§.T divided. the category into three subcategories, 1-3, -4-5, and 6. The main point to
.| \ .~f~ remember in this category isthat a dental drops out when immediately followed
The velar of the stem and the o of the case ending arewritten as al§ (§22.2). by a o' (§25.2). SeeMH 131-134. T T
oozpnc + o > odpfi; ooi7t7tLY7 + o » odkmyfi; Tpty, + o » Bpifi '
oozpic + UL > oopfii; odkntyy + 0 - 0'dt7l.TEl'Y§L; tpuc + at » Gptti - p g ‘Ti ..
r. ‘
For a discussion of the switch froTmT9 to 1 in theTnoininTaTtive singular and the dative 1 . .. . . H‘

plural see below. '

See the discussion of the nominative singular.
1p »
‘
- it
7‘.
\
n—3c(1-3)
The genitive dltcénexog shows that the final stem vowel is actually an e. In the nomi- 1; n—3c(1) Stems ending in 1:
native singular, the s lengthens as if it were undergoing strong vowel gradation (§4;
cf. n-Sf, Funk §1621.3). , T g. n—3c(2) Stemsending in 8
The genitive is yovccucég. The nominative singular lengthens the final stem vowel T - n-3c(3) Stems ending in 9
and loses the final n<. This is reminiscent of vowel gradation, although then > on shift v.
§, .
is not a normal pattern (cf. »§4). Has a vocative 'Y1)VU.lT. (Cf. Smyth §285; LaSor I
§21..5133; Funk §1621.1.) Its full paradigm is, yuvfi, yovoutég, yuvotuci, yovaim, yiivot; l

yovotiicsg, ')'1W(£lK(Y)V, 71>v<n§i(v), yuvtzilcctg. T . T

"Phoenix," a seaport on Crete (Acts 27:12). T
l
eoivvx, also accented ¢OlV\§, can mean "palm tree" (In 12:13) or its branches (Rev 7:9), I I
and "phoenix," the mythical Egyptian bird (which does not occur in the N.T.). ,., .
.
Can be either masculine of feminine.
BAGD lists it initially as an adjective (fipnué, 0&1/0;), “ravenous,” occurring ‘in Mt 7:15 1 " The stem is really *e,i1;¢. Since Greek did not like two aspirates (8, 75) close together,
(Mixer dpnowfiql, and then as a substantive "robber," occurring at Lk 18:11, 1 Cor whenever the 1 is present the 6 deaspirates to 1. The B reappears whenever the x
5:10-11; 6:10. becomes Q, because of the o.of the case ending (§15.6).
 11" 1 / .,
1 _ l P
1 l‘ T,
Tl" 194 ‘ 195
n-3c(1) 11-3c(2)

11-30(3)

1
71-30(1) 71-30(2) 11
n-3c(?-) Stems ending in5 (total: 58) T
.,.\‘
| nom sg <31 Xdpu; iahnig 5pvigT écicpic ’Avn1coc'rp{g Q t ."Ap1suv; - dordg dctuig
-=|
gen sg 0:; xdpttog izlnciliog iipvieog Bolit; 1 Aduopig 1 Biouupidg -- AOplCd§gT 'EBpdig
1 qll 1. 4
'EM(ic; em; Epic; l ‘Hptpfiidg Bupig
- ll‘ dat sg L ggdpm i=.7»T1:i8L tipvifii
511,";
.1 iolomc \1
~ .1 ‘mud; . lpu; ‘lwofigh K£¢UMg
. F. acc sg on v xdpwz lakrcifiol lipvteoc ll ickeig
= §§l1 vac sg - Xtltpt ‘skid épvt I
7»0ll.LTC(llg kenig ' Atoig uepig
1 |.l01.';((17\.l§_1 |.L'0pt0tg vfiongz nocyig WGTQ3
1"! 19"
1‘;:.,_a" '1
x 1 -v
iipvttleg ri nupaotdng‘ 1t(1pO\lJLg noltpic; llspoig - mvcncic
MT“ H'l‘l nom pl eg xdpus; 's7.1:i8eg .‘ 1
. ».1.
»|i,i bpvi8<nv
t
u
1ropq>up<’muJ?t'1g 1:01'a<;, 64 - rcpeollimg vrpoofcdng 1rpo¢f1n<;
1 il§T
gen pl mv ggolpirtnv s7t1ci5mv -
V 1"‘.
iipvioitv)
l
Htoksuodg ' 1'>u¢i; potig "Zduoping oocvic,
;fl!- dat pl Ut(V)3 ’)((ltpl.0l.(V) i:?.1tio1(v) 1

I“:!- .‘ . 1: omltolg . o1topig5T onlidu; T oroilidg 6 ouyysvig

-‘|~ acc pl dc ggdpvrdg E=.7t1ci6ou; iipvilélotg
I
l:|‘ l
1
oopovyig te*cpd1touv7 ‘ Tiliepioic; Tpocggmving Tptpdtg
~. - *1 .1\(Iil
Comments -1
bnokouxdgl _ xikidg . . -1 xluuog 1 .1 1
._
-Ill A dental drops out when immediately followedby a o (§25.2). This explains the n-3c(3) T ' T Stems ending in 6‘ ‘(toTtal: 1) T
‘E 11: l ll changes in the nominative singular and the dative plural. l.
tipvigs , , . .
l
11r‘ 11
l1"ilr!11
‘1‘| 1-, n-3c(1) Stems ending in 1 (but not in um? (n-3c[4]) or VT (n-3c[5])) __,__

.~‘ l:""l;2* (total: 47) 1

A Tn-3Tc(4-5)~ .
t: .1@;:_.=11 .6q/16111; dwvotng T dfiskoétng 1215116111; dfipomg
l’
T l|Tl 1 . 1 .
Tl’.ii 411‘
..,
0t'lo;(p6rI]g (iu<0L9dp1:n:; dnkotng titcpelotnc l5P°l513111q ll

n-3c(4) V.g Stems endinginllorc. - . » y

“11-ii ..Tl!‘ yélmg, 64 - Yong, ti. T ~/ouvomg 1 izvotng 1 éofifig 1
I11 l ‘T n-3c(5a). ‘ ;~. Stems ending in v'r (with o in the nominative singular). 1 -1
ei>8i’>'mg ' Qeiotng Gsotng '18pd)<;, b . 'u<ow6'c1T1q,T 1 I
a

n~3c(5b) 1 1 Stems ending in vr (with no_ ending in the nominative singular).

iltotpomg ioérng '1a@fi;, <55 Kocfiupétng Kdivotng
1' 1
Kpfir-:11 5 . 1<1>P15>TW; ltdunpornc uoirouomg usyukslorng V.l. in 13:T55. Also canbe formed as a n51 g noun. ‘ .
1
vsétng vi’>§6 ouoiorng botémg Tcumiétng |
Gan also be formed as an-3c(5a) form. See there for a discussion. :
‘l1ZpO!.\)'C1]g Can be either masculine or feminine, depending upon the gender of the "youth" or
‘TiiiT1-T :l‘TT
rcévng, o 1=1<:~1-111; iwivns . 1rpcxc'>'mg7
"slave" (BAGD §2). It is predominantly masculine in the N.T. * T _
.
1.11=1._!
.1. osuvérng ofiq, o oicltnpomg relsiorng xdpls The stem is *1ro5. When the 5 drops out because it is followed by the o of the nomi-
. ,1
aw xpneiérns recs 68 -. _‘_.;- native singular or dative plural (§22.3), the preceding stem vowel '0 can lengthen in
order to compensate for that lose (0 » 01>, §3.5). 1to\'>g, Trotiog, 1to‘6i, 1t660t; K6589 1t08cT)v,
\

1 . |1 ', 2,1
1 A dental (1 8 8) drops out when immediately followed byo (§22-3)- 1tooi(v), itofidq. ‘ ‘ "
1":
I ‘ET!’
*1ozpi1'. + 0 » Xdplg; *e7tm8 + o » E-:?.ni<;; T*opvi9 + o 1 bpvi; V This will hold true for the compounds ‘A1/tzfiénoog, Suoimoug, and iroluircoug, none of
1 .l 1'2.» *x(1pi': + 01 1 x(ipl0L(V)}*El\.1lI15 + o » i27t1uoi(v); '.‘opv18 + o 1 opv1o1(v) '1
which occur in the N.T., as well as tetpdnouv, which does occur in the N.T. Cf. LaSor
. i Occurs forty-four times, twice as xdpmu (Acts 24:27; ]uTde 4).
'1 §21.41l4, Funk §1631. ' - T‘
K

I ,i|,lTT,1TT See the changes that occur in the nominative singular. Has an alternate form oqaupig, which occursxas a v.‘l. atActs 17:12. “ ‘ ‘
V ,1|;{‘~h See Smyth §285. Alternate form of otilidcg at Mk 11:3 in T.R. - V T _
iii., I'...5lL~'1 Has an alternate form with genitive inf] (n—1g) that does not occur in the N.T. rerpdnouv, nofiog. BAGD lists as an a-3a adjective, ‘TE‘CpCTl1l70‘U§, ouv (i.e., aT contract-
. . .1‘ii, adjective of two terminations). It is always used as a substantive. It occurs three
1|'
a\u1.=.u>n
Funk lists v1'J§ as a n-3b(1) noun, stems ending in 1<(§1521-2)- But the Stem appears *0 \ times in the N.T., always as a neuter (tetpdnofioi, Acts 10:12, 11:6; Tetpoméomv, Rom
end in 1, and in the nominative singular and dative plural the 1 drops out and the O \1
1:23). Cf.1ro\'>g. ‘ .
;. _|k..‘|. joins with the K forming E.
Ii ’ :11!‘
'.!| 1|'.‘1= 7 Can be either masculine or feIr’iinine.'Occurs only in parallel sayings as hpvig (Mt
" 1' 1 Alternate form of npuiimg. ~ t
23:37; Lk 13:34). Also formed as opvit, opvixoq. b (n), n-3b(1); cf. EDP §47.4. See Smyth
f 'l]|,l lT'| B See Smyth §285. §285. ‘
l111-1;"
'
1‘ 1
 >‘
‘1
s A!
[ti
5 ‘ n-3c(4) 196 197 n-3c(5a)
N

l
‘i
'4
\t --;.i n~3c(4) . n-3c(511)< on-3c(5b) 6oLT1uu_ A 9é7m_uo¢ Gpéppot Guuiuuu ‘idea _
.1
i A-ll
.; ‘ii 11/v sg g - tivopa, 161 b6o1'>g, 52. étpxwv, <53 iepdteopu Kdzfiuppa K<lt7~1){.1},L(X
l
icoztdfiepu p
»
icmdrcpiuot
ofiovrog
xuruksippu icarcilmpon icovcotvdceepul K(1"E(17I8'€0.0']J.(1 lC(1,TClO"CT]}l(1
gen sg Os ovéuottog étpxovtoc;
|<u'cc'>p9u_3uot xuiapa ‘Ké7\.81)0llOt
dai sg L bvépom o5c'>vn (‘ipxovn t i<<1f>xnu<1, xéppd .
Kfipuypu idkdopu Khéppd Kkimd ickiua w
V till‘ acc sg tivopon bfiévrcx éipxovroc
I‘ l Kpiwl ictfiuu miopcx i xifluouaz icfauot
Jill:
n/v pl i eg on évépomx ofiévtsg Eipxovreg leippu peooupdwmioz pioncpon 4 uiws uioecopu
.¢i'§l
i“g'§.l
gen pl (nv bvopdmov bfiévtmv dzpxévtmv pvfiptx véa-Luu véuioua y vooquoc oimuu
dat pl 014 ov6pono1(v) 65of>c1(v) 6tp7¢oocn(v) bxoxattmpu tipuu bpoicoua iivopoc 5P°il~ll1
acc pl on; on ovépdm oéévmg fiipxoyres fipunw o¢ei7mp.0t oxépmuu rtdtlnpot vrocpocmcnpu
I 11!! .4
= 1 '~
1tepuco'L9upu0t rrepiooeupoz vrepiqmpoc nkdouu nléypa
| i l ill Comments nkfipmpu - nvefipon
ll> i noinuoti nokitsupoz népcx »
Ii ill The words in these two classes both end in 'r._ The T will drop out in the nomina- tpfiwfl r A" 1rpc'>1<p1|1o: vrpécncopuoc 1m'>ouoc imbue:
. ' “ll
i ‘Fl
tive singular and the dative plural because of the 0 of the case ending (§22.3). ;'vq5\o{>p'yr1uo< pdcmcpd raw i
l A
PT11-10¢ A ~
;
oéfiaopa
||nl";!,‘ n-3c(5) nouns have a vt that will also drop out before the 0 and the preceding
oxénotouot uxfivmpd onéppd cstéppd otepémpa
l NW.
1 l
stem vowel will be lengthened (0 » 01>) inlorder to compensate for the loss either
G'tl'Yp.Ot ctépu stpdvceuuu oovrpippa i - oxfipoc -
‘ 1'1; ,‘i» through compensatory lengthening (§24.4) or ablaut (cf. n-Sf nouns).
oxiopq edition 'r0't7|10t tpodipu -
.12»,-
‘K‘||v U‘ Tpfiw -' ~
iii} n-3c(4) Stems ending in put ~(total:'157) y tponmiaa bnéfieiypa 1'>nc'>511uu l)Tté7\.8Ltl|.lU; y iiotépntla i .

l 5.4“
"All the words in this class are neuter. D " ‘ll\]/(.l)].LCL s qmcivtaouot oiknpu teévnw - ofapupu i
dyvonua dzfiiicnuot ocipot oitvq/pa ditnpd xdpevw xdpuww xdwwl , xoptcxoiux xpfiw
ofvciozpcxs uhcirnpzz dixioynpu " dzpdcptnuoz i dwdzeeuu Xpiopu tyefiopon
dvdemm . dvtdkluypa dvtoméfiouoz » divtlniuoz-* dnndoydoud n-3c(5a) _ Stemsending in VT (using Q in the nom. sing.) (total: 5)
dnoxpiud dmomciuopu éipud . tipmuu. dzofiévniui
n—3c(5a) nouns usethe c; for the nominative singular, and the stem vowel under-
Bdmiopu Bfiékuypu [W101 Bxtppa Botimuu
goes compensatory lengthening (0 » 01); §I-3.5) when the 1 of the stem is dropped
55' ||

lliai‘
Bpfiw yévnua A yévvnuoc "vpdmle Sefi/uufiéppoz because of the 0 (§22.3). All nouns in this category are masculine. Note the vowel
5 P i‘.l'|~. 5t(lt511].t0t Slotvonilot L 6tcxon1J.1uA' Suitaylux 5tKOtlU)|.l.Ot gradation from the strong form in the nominative singular (e.g., 1]) to the Weak
W
.9 I Stopfimiiot Séypu Sépot gl- _ admtx Sdipnuon y » grade elsewhere (e.g., B; cf. 'n-Sf). V ' ' A
‘i -. 1
I l

‘ i‘ Ljlfjll
tyicmuot éfipuimpa. ~ Empmpd .r A i%>~1vw1 1 Evfievypu ipdc, dvtog Kkflunc, pevtoq
tr
.@.
.,\4
>t|)‘| l
Evfioud tvémrmle evtakpot l .'@¢éP$w. éndyyeluu Kpfimcng, xevto; “ l 6606c, 6vrog4
‘-i;4l
;_H
L
énepufitmid énilllmpu l enixdlvppu Qfimwi iittnilot
IIo1'>8ng, Sevtog
A :;,3"=‘§i'1' 1 ' “No ending is used, and the t drops off because it cannot stand at the end of a word
[,1 >]1iy|i (§19.1). A

IX "‘l'1;l€l I"-ii i i
2 Both a dental (1) and a v ‘drop out when followed immediately by 0 (§22.8; §24.4).
The preceding vowel is lengthened to compensate for the loss (0 1 00; §3.5; §2‘4/1).
1

<
3 No case ending is utilized._ The 1 drops off because it cannot stand at the end of the 1
ii
, I '_ word (§19.1), and the 0 undergoes ablaut (0 » um; §3.3). This is not compensatory l
i hill
lengthening, since if it were the 0 would have lengthened to ou (§3.5)‘. ‘ Alternate form of Iconuifiepon, occurring as a v.l.
ll ii ,
1 » ‘1 .. l
l ‘V;
115 ‘4 A dental (1?) and the vt combination drop out when followed immediately by 0 Alternate form of1<1>7t10p6g (n—2a).
(§22.3), and the preceding vowel can be lengthened 111 order to compensate for the _ BAGD lists it only asla v.1. at Mt_19:24, but our texts use it.
» Us :5
loss (§24.4). _ ' ' ‘ ,P~L\Il\J»-I
All other n-3c(5) words undergo strong vowel gradation in the nominative singular
t: "l|lii
5 Alternate form of 0:'vciw|.1a, occurring as a v.l.‘at Acts 25:7. , (O » 0)). b5o1'>g lengthens its stem vowel in compensation (o - on).
Iv - |
vi!
i
 11-3c(5b) 198 5 199 11-3C(6l1)
4~'

n-3c(5b) Stems ending in V1: (with no ending in the nom. sg.) (total: 8) 11~3c(6d) A
n-3c(5b) nouns do not use an ending in the nominative singular, and the stem 11/v sg <; -1 'yo’r.?ta,té yévu, 162 p.é7u,'r6 i icpéotg, 163
vowel undergoes ablaut (0 » tn; §3.3; n-Bf) when the 1 of the stem is dropped gen sg 0; ydltouc-tog -yévuro; , 1 pélwcog icpém<;4
because it cannot stand at the end of a word (§19.1). All nouns in this category dat sg L - - - -
are masculine. ‘ ' " g accsg - ~ ydloe yovo Y ~ pelt Kpéou;
étpxcov yépcov Spduccov Bspoimov ' ltécov Q T1/U pl on - yévomx - icpéq
Eootcopaivl Zokouoivz cméyov‘ A A I‘) - gen pl ow - - - -
1+ datpl . cn(v) - y6vocoi(v)5 - -
accpl or - i ~/évomx - icpéoz
n-3c(6) . - - \ " Comments A
3 These words are classified more by the ending in the nominative singular than
Definition: Miscellaneous neuter nouns. These nouns may or may not end
, by their stem ending. All the words in this category are neuter, so their nomina-
l in a dental as ido the other n—3c nouns, but they decline as if they
1 tive and accusative forms match. In this category we are following Funk (§172).
. do. They are neuters of various classes that have assimilated to
the dental pattern. See BDP §46. ' A 2- n-3c(6a) Nouns ending in cu; (total: 4) ~
n-3c(6a) - . Nouns ending etc - dltczcf icizpug népotg tépug
n-8c(6b) Nouns ending in p _ n-3c(6b) Nouns ending inp (total: 3)
n-3c(6c) Nouns ending in c A 1, 6vozp7 p i55wp,ii5at0g8 qapéocp, qipédtog
i
n-3c(6d) i Irregular stems "' A n-3c(6c) Nouns ending in -; (total: 2)
n-3c(6:1) n-3c(612) n-3c(6c) n~3c(6c) I. oiig, rbrég? _ , orfig, qxotég A A i A
' I i 1 i I » I 6 i j See also otéotp, otéottog. AA
11/v sg g - 't8p0t<;, $03 iifimp, 104 rptqg, "co 05;, to
gen sg og ' répurog iitiwcog A ‘¢(n1:og dirog jn-3c(6d) 7 Irreg_u1ar_stemsA (t_otal:4) _‘
datsg 1 Ycépom ‘ A ilfiocn _ qmt ‘ "dirt" 53 ydtltu, umog yévu, yévurog pélu, vcog l icpécxg, icpétot; .
accsg - It jtépctg I p iiticop _i qirfic _ blag“ A Y Their stems all end in 1.10 ydltoc and yévu are discussedin Smyth (§285). ‘
, If . i

in/v pl cc‘ i tépomx iioovcot qacirroa ‘7 1 When no case ending is used, the r and the K drop out since they cannotstand at the
end of a word (§19.1).‘ -
gen pl cov rspdttmv 1')5dT(0V‘ . qidrtmv s=s_§-1-1SQ <
I 2 . The stem actually endsin '(Funk §1720.1; cf. Sépu), whichis visible in the nomina-
dat pl cn(v)7 ':époto1(v) ll§t1t'Sl.(V)‘ - v) - ' l - tive and accusative singular. . — » _ - i
accpl on . téporcot {$811106 A ¢c?>toc, *2‘?9I-I ~.' 3 Occurs in the N.T. only at Rom 14:21 and 1 Cor 8:13, both times asxpt-:01. You can think
of the stem as ending in at. _ . ‘
1 Alternate form of Zokoptbv. ?_ 4 icpisoig is irregular. icpéotg later developed a genitive xpécrcog, possibly in imitation of
2 Also has a n»3f(1a) formation, Zoltouoiv, clivog, b. It keeps to throughout: Zokouciivtog. *= stems ending in not (n-3c[4]). -
I i
7 5
3 A dental (t) drops out when immediately followed by o (§22.3). ‘report + o » tépug; A dental (1) drops out when immediately followed byo (§22.3). Wovort + or » yévozoi.
"'T8p0t‘t + or » _répucn(v). . . A * 6 Occurs as millet (accusative singular instead of 6i7t0u;) in Mk. 9:50. BAGD explains this
4 The stem actually ends in p that appears whenever a case ending is not used. But the is by analogy to n-3c(4) type nouns such as ompot, ompovtog ocollcz. Has replaced (SIM;
p is replaced by a 1 whenever an ending is used, assimilating to the n-8c pattem. (n—3f[2a]). p ‘ i
5 A dental (r) drops out when followed immediately byo (§22.3). *¢mr + o 9 otfig :4 7 Occurs only in the nominative and accusative (BAGD). In the N.T. it occurs only in
'1 the expression rout‘ livap (six times). ‘ ’
5 The stem is *(m7. The dental (1) drops out because it is followed immediately by theo
of the case ending (§22.3), and the preceding vowel is shifted to ou (§8.5). ‘(or + o » ' 3 - See Smyth §253b, 255. V Y
(nu » oi); ‘ - - - 9 See the paradigm for its different forms. Its stem is ‘tor (Smyth §285).
7 See footnote for the nominative singular. 1° In BAGD see also oivépeld, oivopémo; and abpv, 5690110; (Funk §172.1).
 "1

n-3d 200 201 na3d(l)

Comments ‘ y -
Dr3d
The contractions are normal, The final o drops out when the case ending begins
with a vowel and is therefore intervocalic (e.g., yeveooc > yeveog i yévoug; §25.5).
Definition Stems ending in c; On this category see Smyth §263ff., MH 138-140.
n-3d(1) I Stems ending in on; I1-35(1) Stems ending in ac (total; 1)
n-3d(2) Stems ending in cg ' A 1 — ‘
YIIPUQI To .
n-3d.(3) Stems ending in oc .
I1~3d(2) Stems ending in sg (total: 65) A _ Y
n-3d(1) n-551(2) n—3d(2) nl-3d(5l, I
All words in this category are neuter except for the three masculine names
nom sg - yfipotg, to , ~/évog, 161 Z‘(0o6z'-zvnc, 62 ot'L6o5:;,1'] Aiorpéqmg, ‘Eppoyévng, and Z0>o6évnc.1
gen sg 0; yfipouca yévougi Zmofiévoog (xiSoi>c5 In all cases, when the case ending is added, the o of the stem becomes intervo-
2 ‘ I ' ’ '
datsg 'i_ ‘J Yfipfitfi ' A‘ y yévsi? -Xcpoeévet Agoltfioi calie and drops out (§25.5). In the nominativeiand vocative singular, the final
stem vowel undergoes ablaut (§4)'changing from e to o (LaSor §21.1532).
accsg - v, .yi"1pou;:' . Jyévog; 2coo9évnv8 lottficbp. .
Sometimes, some of the genitive plurals do not contract theirstem 2 with the tn
n/o pl on - of the genitive plural case ending such as iipog (op(I)v;. opémv). See BDF §48. ’
gen pl mv - yevtbvw - 0/ » ‘ '
oz“/YQQ _. étvtiog Bdtfiog [idpog péitog
dat pl cn(v)11 I - [ipé¢0g Yévoc . éiltefncog Séogz. .p _ Aiotpéqmg, o
acc pl an - . 1/évn . 5lI[IOg Efiocoog léfivog, éeoc _ _ elfiog .
t .'
e?-teoga 'é?ti<o<;, tnog 'Ep|loyévn<;, 6 Ere; 4
1
C8670; Cf1?~<>s“ flees fixer? Blillllvsé
The final stem vowel undergoes qualitative vowel gradation (i.e., ab1aut,§4), chang- Gdpoog Gépog ixvogi 7 1<dp¢0g icépfiog
ing from e to 0. No case ending is used. ' _, p ‘ ‘ <' ~ " ‘ icfitog
2
Kl»éO§7 Kpdttog icrnvog pé~{e9og
The final stern vowel is lengthened (e - T1) in the nominative singular (i.e., strong
vowel gradation; §4). Elsewhere you will find the usual contractions (cf. Funk
péltog - uépoc 11-ilm; véoog viicog
§1970.1). _ g .. ' A 1 i ' I - Eiveitiog étoq 590$ titlisltog 7t(it6og
3 The word has an alternate genitiveyfipooc listed by BAGD, which is in imitation of
n-3d(2b) nouns. , _ .
néltowoc
oicéltog,
_ _1rev60g
oxefio‘S
1rl~_(i't0g
cncfivog
rcltiit-lot;
cncorog
r>@»<<>@ I
015190;
4 Waves + Qg » yevsog » yévoug. , q '* I I _ ~ . orpfivog Zu)o8izvr|g, o "rdtxog _tetXog_ rékog ,
5 *ou60o +.0g » cntioog » olifioiig. ~‘ ' '-
6
iiwog tévvvq xi-;i7tog9 V8650; Winn '
The stemvowel changes to e in imitation of n-3d(2) nouns. The only occurrence of
Yfipdg is in Luke 1:36 as ~/fipel. One would expect the dative to be yfipq, and in fact this '1 .
- In each of these three names, the final stem vowel is lengthened (s » 11) to their strong
form is fotmd inthe T.R.,of the verse and 1 Clem 10:7. Evidentlyyfipag was assimi- . grade (§4) in the nominative singular.
.+
lating to the pattern of n-3d(2) nouns. ' . . I -" . 2
7 The stem is *§£],0. The 3, drops and the £-: will not contract (Smyth §265, 285).
"yeveo+1~yével. - I ~ . -. -. 3
The stem is ‘else. The first e will not contract. ‘ 4 -
B Borrows the v ending from the first declension. (The vgcan be omitted.) Actually, it 4
‘has also borrowed the on from the final stem of first declension nouns as well. The I Qfiltoq has a n-2a form. It occurs 16 times in the NT, always using the genitiveou and
' intervocalic sigma drops out (§25.5), and the e of the stem and the oz of the borrowed never 01);. It occurs twice in the neuter, at 2 Cor 9:2 (fifiltog) and Phil 3:6 (lgfilog; v.l. at
ending contract to n: Zmoeeveo + ow » Ecocresveow» Etnofiévnv (BDF §46.1). The other Acts 5:17). We have listed it at n-2a as well.
two masculine names in this class appear only in the nominative. _ Also formed as fixog, on, 6 (n~2a). See there for discussion.
9 “Waves + or » yeveoc pyévn. . I ~ . Also formed as amasculine noun:6dt1[3og, 012,6 (n-2a).
1° *7:-zvso + (ov > yevecov > ysvtiw. " . _ The stem is “Klee. The first e will not contract. V
11 The 0 of the stem and the o of the case ending simplify to a singleo (§25.1). ' . The genitive plural will sometimes not contract and formopécov (Rev 6:15; BDF §48).
\O®\‘lO\U1
12 In the accusative plural, contract nouns use the same ending as the nominative The genitive plural will sometimes not contract and form Xeilémv (Heb 13:15; BDF
regardless of the noun’s gender (Smyth §263a). , §48). . . _
 7»-1 V'"W' 1

n-3d(3) 202 15 203 n-3e

<
4. |.

5 .
n 3d(3) Stems ending in °<; (total: 1) my n-3e(5a) 11-3e(511) n-3e(6)1
oc'16u')c;, 1'11 ' i 11011153 i_ lg - vficmg nélug y 1te18c6 i
.
r gen sg og ~ nékewgz neifloiag '
ii n-3e A ' dat sg 1 - rant _ 1rs16oi3
Definition: Stems ending in a semi-vowel (F L) ‘ acc sg v - ~ 1t6Mv' neteai
l
", vac
. sg - mm . nail-loi
n-38(1) Stems ending in F
n~3e(2) Stems ending in on/'- n/v pl eg - nékeig -
n 3e(3) ' Stemsiending in e/7
s
» gen pl aw - ' rtokeosv
I
~
n 3e(4) Stems ending in ,2 datpl _ o1(v) - i “ 7E67\.EUl(V) -
n-8e(5) ‘L Stems ending in), T t l acc pl e<;4 'vt'1o1s1g néleig -
\ .
n—3e(5a) ‘A i Stems endingin‘), (no ablaut) iv
_;- Comments
.
-
1 ‘- . - .
n~3e(5b) Stems ending in 3, (with ablaut)
All the words in this category are masculine or feminine. They exhibit .a large
n-3e(6) l. , Stems endingin or _ L '_ . .
" variety in contraction, sometimes resisting contraction altogether. The accuse tive
n-3e(1) 21-3e(2) _ 21-3e(3)2 n—3e(4)3 _; singular is formed with v except for n-3e(3). Nouns with genitives in saw or emg
. y . 4 } allow an acute on the antepenult (e.g., nolemg). The long ultima would normally
nom sg g 'L%81'Jr; VOLT); A. BO10L?»81'lg VOT);5 .f prevent this (§28.8.1). On this category see Smyth §268-279, MH 140-143.
gen sg og 'ix61’Jog vetfig [3ao1Xémg6 . voég J: These words all originally ended in a semi-vowel (4511.22). Following are two
dat sg 1 ’t7¢8\’>'i t vni [icxrnlei vo'i v;' general guidelines. There are a few exceptions, but not in n-3e(3) and n-3e(5b)
, ~ I 7
acc sg on v 't7g6uv_ vocuv flacilea vouv K nouns. y
voc sg - 1191') votii _ liocotltsu voia ‘_ 1. If the case ending begins with a consonant, the F will become the vowel ’u. If
the case ending begins with a vowel, the F will drop out completely (LaSor
n v pl eg ’t7¢813sg vneg liocoileig véeg
§13.373).
gen pl ‘tnv ’t;¢6ocov vecT)v ‘ Bddilémv ‘ \’003V . . V

dat pl o1(v) 'ig¢6ooL(v) v0u>oi(v) [3otot7.eT>m(v) vouoi(v) ‘ki 2. Lf the stem ends in L, the jr will either become an 1, or it will undergo ablaut
I _ and change into a different vowel. It becomes e before vowelsiancl in the
acc pl on; Egg ’tX61’>dt_; vociag Buotlfiig \'<'>°1§
* dativeplural. '_ ' ' y ‘ _ . y ‘T , ,
This is the only 0; stem in Attic Greek (Smyth §266; cf. Funk §1970.2). I - ‘ .

These nouns all end in sf-T. The F becomes the vowel when the case ending begins
with a consonant. It will drop out when the case ending begins with a vowel; 1n_tlns 1

case, the s of the stem will contract regularly with ‘the vowel ‘of the case ending.
i‘ 1 _
Smyth§278_. , . ‘ - - ‘ . ‘ _ _ "
These nouns all end in of. The F becomes the vowel _1) when the case ending begm_S
with a consonant. It will drop out when the case ending begins with a vowel; in this 1l 1 On this category (stems in oi) see Smyth §279. There is no plural in Classical Greek.
case, the 0 of the stern will contract regularly with the vowel of the case ending. The 1 drops ‘if the case ending begins with a vowel. In the nominative singular no
Smyth §278. . ' I ‘ l case ending is used and the o shifts to 0). 1te16u§ is the only word in this category in
the N.T. Even though it is feminine, the accusative is the same form as the nomina-
If E1); is preceded by a vowel, there can be contraction in the genitive singular and l tive as if it were neuter. ‘
the accusative singular and plural (Smyth §276).
,
.2 , See comments on the genitive singular lioorltémg. Funk (§2001.3) has a different
In Classical Greek vofig was a second declension contract noun (n -2d) from the stem ,‘ explanation for the genitive of TE6?\.1Q. He says that it uses_ the stem *1ro7tno (as seen in
*voo. It was declined, vofig, voin, vii), vofiv, voii; voi, vciw, voic, vofig. Homer), and the no have under gone a transfer of quantity (§7.7) so thatn became a
In the genitive singular, the normal og has been lengthfined to 5°‘; Cfi LaSor §21-541 ' - and o became co. '
n-3e(3) nouns use (1 for the accusative singular. . 3 See discussion of this word below. i
The e<; ending was borrowed from the nominative plural (Smyth §272). 4 The cg ending was borrowed from the nominative plural (Smyth §272).
l "’ W ’l.

ri-3e(l) 204 205 pi-3e(4)

n-3e(1) Stems ending in F (total: 1'1) . I I1-38(4) . v Steins ending in OF (total: 4)

dtx7.,1';<;, 1'] liérpog, b odtlipu, 1761 ' l0'X‘3§i ixfific, 62 All words in this category are ma5c1.LliI1e.= I
I ' I 5
ooofig, 1'1 swag, +1 1tt1){'0<;, 63 Zidixvc. 64 UTQXUQ, O
l3<>T>s1 vovcz 1t7.oi)g3 ' i gong‘
"59 1'1
.11-38(58)\ Stems ending in 1 (no ablaut) (total: 1) \
n-3e(2) Stems ending in ml: (total: 1)
vf1<mi;5 _ y .
vozf>c,6 1'1 l
H-3e(5b) Stems ending in 1, (with ablaut) (total: 191) I I
n-3e(3) Stems ending in sf-_ (total: 2.4)
All the words in this category are feminine except 5¢1g, which is masculine, and
All words in this category are masculine.
oivotm, which is neuter. The category is discussed by BDF §52, MH 127, 142, and
‘Akelfiuvfipsog Mist’); - 'Av'c1oXei’>g dpXl.8pE'()§ l3TlP8\'>G Funk §2'O02.1). ' ‘ I 1 l
l5<m1l@\'>s7 B1>P<=s1’><; m "/v<1¢H\'>s YP¢l1w1w'><; yoveug étyukliaotg titytxvdmrnoig dzéérnoig &97\.T]U1g , ofiveotg
Geooodtovmsog ‘rep:-ziig 'i1rrcsi'ig xixrotyq/e7te{>g Kepcxpsiig oiipeotg ,' y ot'io9noig A ét7vuoi;_ V aim; ’Aiiq>i1to7.ig
KO?t.(100'Ot8()§ KO7t0UG(1El')§8 lA(ZtO5LK81')§' Nnpeiig 1cotv6o)¢e(i:;
flvtlililfitllllgl avamm; dtVti(5£1§lg 1 i éivotipeoig y oivontocivmotgg
Tozposiig ¢dppw<s1'1g7- . itoveiig . xalnteiig - . " ~ dtvdncpioic, if dzvd7mu'\|/rig (lLV(lt7\.’00'1Q g dwciuvnoig I iiviimowoig l
See also dtvctyoaysiigfyoveig, tpoqaeiig, qaopiiouceég (_v.l.), ¢6opei'ii;. i g‘ i(‘7.V‘(i0'T()1Cl'l.Q_ 1 vdvdxooig W dtvdtq/otig élvsou; . éivoitic
iiivrotirétiooig ‘('XV_’Cl980'1g ('1V'ElZT]lt\|.ll§_i émotvrnou; duréicfiuoig _
(mean; y éméfieou; I dnoxdkoiyig y dmoicozrdtoroioig cimoitptoig
\ dznéltoooig i dmohirpmoig , dtrréxpnoig aiitgnoic ficpeou;
I éioifiig B1101; i lieliocimoii; Biwoic s lipciioig
yévso1g_, . 'YéVVT]O'lQ , 'YVCllO'll; ., , 5d|.t(1Mg, _. 55-Znotgx '_
Aeicdmoltic oéppig Suiyvcoou; l Siocipeoig l Siohcpioig V
1
5l.1l1YT]U1.g‘ I Sucdicocng 8t6p6moig 1. Séoig . Suvotllig .
513cm; . _ liyspou; g Erlidoig éicfiiicnoic _ y fStC§fiT1']Ul.g
em?»-fipmoig léicowoig Ekeyfiig Ekeuoig étvfieifiu; .,
1 Sohqiu appears in three different forms in the N.T.: fidocpuov;-Saicpiimv; Sdorpvuoiv. The
first two are from the second declension noun tidocpuov, ou, to (n-2c) while the third
is from the third declension Sdtkpu, uog, to (n~3e[1]). No case ending is used in the 1 Has an accusative plural form I501’); Whereas the F normally drops out when the case
nominative singular. The dative plural appears in Lk 7:38,44. Cf. BDF §52, Funk ending begins with a vowel, in this case the F remained as an ii and the <1 of the case
§1990.2. l ending was dropped (cf. LaSor §21.5541)._ [30/70:; > [iooac » Bofig. l '
2 Can also be accented 119?); (BDF §13; cf. Smyth §273l. ‘ Can be either masculine or feminine depending upon whether it is an ox or a cow.
2
3 nfi;¢i>g,1c1’1xscog Occurs in the N.T. only in the forms rtfixuv and nnxuiv. The F becomes Smyth (§235) lists vofig as a second declension contract noun from *vo0.
‘U in the nominative and accusative singular, ands elsewhere. Therefore, the genitive 3
rtlroftg originally was a second declension contract adjective (Smyth §290a), which by
plural is a contraction of ecov. In other words, it is formed like stems in; except that the time of the Koine period had switched‘ to a third declension noun. Its uncon-
youtfind 1) in the nominative and accusative singular (Funk §200.3). tracted form is 1t_7t60<;._ J , _ ‘ _ _
4 ”Stachys” (Rom 16:9). ‘ y 4 Its uncontracted form is xéog. It occurs in the accusative as xofiv. Cf. discussion in
5 "Head" or "ear" (of grain). . i BAGD. r V , . g
6 From the stem *vnF, in which the 11 subsequently lost its length changing to e. There 5 vfiong can be either masculine or feminine: It~ can have a genitivein tog (Ionic,
is an 01 to s shift (as in the genitive), possibly due to some confusion among the Greek n~3e[5a]) or 150g _(Attic, n‘-3c[2l)- B/1GD says it is properly an adjective. See also iifivig,
dialects.,Cf. LaSor §21.‘ 5531. _ _ to; (or t8o<;), 1'1. " '
7 From the stem *[3oo11.nF. The F became short 0, and both vowels underwent "trans- Occurs in the N.T. only in the form vfioreic (Mt 15:32; Mk 8:8; cf. BDF §4V.3, MH 132,
fer of quality" (§_7.7), in which the 11 became short (8) and The 1) became long. " Funk §1990.1)- i l
5 Alternate form of Koloooaeog (n-3e[3]). Also spelled K07Looc1ei'iq_and Kolooosug The form in the N.T. evidently is from the Ionic, since the 6 has been dropped.
n-3e(6) 206 207 . 11-3f

iavfitiunotc; livreolitg
livtiiioig lav56n1qou;1 livoditlnotg
1 I
>
iiwrowtru; Zentyvoooig
n-3f
étnviitoroicng Erin; I-HIOWOPGCDGIQ
. f1
f£7El9£OlQ Ezniltuotg 'em1ré6noic_ i~:1cio"cotou;_ izrcioiioroioig
Bélnoig 4 Bkiiyig Definition: Stems showing different degrees of ablaut (nasal and liquid) "
émxeipnoig Ezpfiumoig $111161;
"ioaoig 'Iep<i1c01.ic 1<0i9otipeo1g icdmmoig Koirdlicxoig n-3f(1) Stems ending in v ' 1 1
icurdmpioig l((1T(itVU§l§ icoirdtttowoic xoirdpuoig icoiwmcfqvooiq n-3f(2) Stems ending in a liquid (X p)
l<OC'tdt0‘Q(EGLg K(Z"EOl.tC‘l‘|O‘l.§ icotiioic itotiiygnoig p icivnoig j
idtdoig Kkfioig icoiunoig i<c’>?.oacnc icpioig p
lcrioig Kuliépvnoig icmiiorroltig tints 1 7t.'?]\j,!l§2 p V . j n-3f(1) _
7u’>cn<; Mirpcooig wélivie |iz-:réc9eoig psrddtnuijng
Definition: Stems“ ending in v showing different degrees of ablaut
},Lmp61t07\.t<; l1<'>P<l>@<Y1s Nedircolu; véicpoxng Nutoiroirig
buoirnoig Eipoioig Y 5985.12 ' 5°¢P1i@l<; 5<l>1s. 6 _ n~3f(1a) Stems ending in v showing no ablaut p
5\|1u; navfryupig 7E(1pdB(X0l§i TE(Ipdt50<J‘tQ notpdiiclmcng n-3f(1b) 1, Stems ending in v showing strong and weak ablaut
Ttupotrfipnotg ittilptiotltig ndzpeotg 1EE1I0l.9T]Ulq rtepitieoig l n-3f(1c) Stems endingin v showing strong and zero ablaut‘ A. .
Ttsptnoiijoig i‘ Tfifipfwls nioug noiiioig man;
rcéou; " 1rp6tE_,ig irpovvtnoug ‘
.3.
vrpétleoig rtpooiccxprépnou;
11-3f(1a) n~3f(1b). ~ I n-3f(1b)-E 11-3f(1c)

npooidtnoig V npooidtloig npoolnuv/lg npéoltntpiqi npéoxuoig n/'0 sg IL otlcbv " iweucbv 1tO1lL"f1V' iciicov '"
1rp6¢oto12;' ntonoig I mtiioig mipmoig rcciipoaoig géll Sg OQ ocldavog fiyepévog - rcoiuévog icovég
pfioic Eotpfisig 1 * O'8l.Ll50£M§ ~ 0'lVOt1IL5 ordtorg ‘ dat sg 1 . 0lllTl)_\"L| j iweiiévi , TCOllifiVL icovt
G‘t)'YK(1.’E(i.9E0’l.§ ooyxuoiq o11§i'1r'r1oi<; ouiiouivnoig oovdivrncng acc sg ' (7. -. 0c'ic?1vot- ' iqyeuévota I iroiuizvoi icuvdi
ovvsifinoig oiiveoiq Zlfiprig rdfiu; I I 17C€7l7ElV(DO'ig
I . 71/7) pl 8g - ..‘11l°J\’9<; jfW8l1('>vEg 1l20l},léVEg ~ iciiveg
TE?~€l(DO'l§ inpnvis l3l5Pl<; ’ iirctitvrnoug t
I I '
iircixpfiu;
gen pl (nv ' airbvalv " ijyeiiovcov rcoijiévcuv "icovrfw
imoicpioig iméuvnoic; iJ1tooroioi<;' vrcowrtmou; 1l)0'Cf5pT}O'l§ I
dat pl o1(v)1 0umoi(v) p in/éuoot(v) I 1toipéoi(v) icootv
ctiocvéptooig ¢0l0'n; ' ¢p<'>vn<m; V qniou; * ¢'L)Ol(.00'l.§
acc pl org '0t‘idiv0tg . in/suévug I - TEOlllf£V(1Q itiivozg
Xpfivv;
Comments
n-3e(6) Stems ending in 0], (total: 1)
TEEl9(.(), "516 ii I These words do not use a case ending in the nominative singular, and the final
stem v is lost before the o of the dative plural without compensatory lengthening
See also fixui (BDF §50). 1 (Smyth §250b," 25(lN). On this category see Smyth §259-261,MH 134-136. '
\ .,. i -

The strong/weak grades can be either 1]/e or an/o. -The strong grade is always vis-
ible in the nominative singular. The weak and zero grades are visible in all other
1 i Alternate form of izvfiuiunoig. forms. For a detailed discussion of ablaut see §4. For other nouns undergoing
2 Alternate form of kijuv/lg, occurring only as a v.1. at Phil 4:15. h ablaut see n-3c(5) nouns, and dclttbirnfi (n-3b[1]).
3 BAGD lists this word as found only in ms. D of Mt 12:4 (Mk 2:26;‘I.k 6:4). Our texts
include it as the correct reading. . ‘ n-3f(1a) _ Stems pending in v showing no ablaut (total; 40) i. y
4 Alternate form of Trpoolmiuyic that occurs only as a v.1. at Rom 11:15
Most of the Words in this subcategory have the stem vowel co. A few stems in ow,
5 oivocm, cwdnewg. Only occurs in the N.T. in the genitive. Apparently no ending was
used in the nominative singular and the 1 stayed vocalic iota. It is the only neuter in ev, and W have assimilated to this pattern. All words are masculine except for six
this category. i feminine and one neuter. ‘ '
6 1rei9ti'i is a difficult word. It occurs only at 1 Cor 2:4 either as vteitioic or nsifioi, and
could be formed from the adjective 7'CEl9()§, 1'1, 6v (a-1a[2al)- See there for the discus- 1 The stem v drops out when followed immediately by a o (§24-.4). There is no com.
sion. On the n-3e(6) category see Smyth §279. pensatory lengthening; cf. rr—3f(1b). '
n~3f(Ib) 298 11-Sfllc)

dtydw otidw éilwv, +1 <5W@>~<15v dppufifltv 6W541", fl téictmv rpuyciw, f1 <IJ17.1'1pcuv opfiv, 1'11
dtprépoav ‘Aoozipoav tizqasfipcfiv B<1l31>7»¢§V/ 1'1 n17\7\{¢°\’ ggotlncnfiofiv p y xmivlfi
naval a_>,m',v "Emmy? s{>pouc1'>7tc0v e{>poi<7n55wv3
n'3f(1¢) i Stems ending in v showing a strong and zero grade (total: 2)
Qrfivwv 'Hpo_a8toav .KOl.'t')GCDV icevwpimv r |c7t1')50)v»
The strong graderappears in the nominative singular and the zero grade else-
Koudav 7t:-:yw')v,1'] usyiotdtv pélav, (:64 m'f|v5 j<. , .
W ere.
Mvdomv uokafiv Népmv y vu|.t¢u')v 4 1n'>Gmv
1n>7.o3v Eamuir;,1'16‘ Zocpo3v7 i Z18d>v,1'1 Eiuoav 5¢PT'lV» dP\’<'?9 <52 icfnqiv, xuvég, 65
Eokouofiva Tiumv Xsiuofiv gmdmv rbfiiv, fig
n-3f(1b) Stems ending in V showing a strong and weak grade (total: 22) - v - A n'-3f(2) -r 1 a
r ' r , ‘ l ' . -

Words in this subclass have a strong grade in the nominative singular (co,_ 11) and Definition: Stems ending in a liquid (K p) showing different‘ degrees of
a weak grade (0, a) elsewhere. Cf. similar adjectives at a-419(1). 'i ‘I .ablaut»
Most stems in this class end in 05. dapygucoiunv, 7n;n'1v, qtoiufiv, and qipfiv have stems n-3f(2a) ‘ Stems ending in a liquid showing no ablaut l 7
in 1], where the others have (.0, and e where the others have 0. Words are masculine Ii“-3f(2b) i Stems ending in a liquid showing strong and weak ablaut
unless marked‘ otherwise. L ' l ‘ ' _ V ~ I1-3f(2c) . Stems ending in a liquid showing strong, weak, and zero ablaut
dcmtjuiv -‘ 'A¢:oM1'1mv i d(pxI.1tOll1T1V dpxwémcnv. Bpotxitov
ysitoav, 61'] Stxiucov . éncdw, 1'1_ in/euoiv ‘Idcowv gnp~3f(2r1)g _ n-3f(2b) n—3f(2b)
icocvaiv Mufivm y Moucsfiufiv . 1co1;n’1v11 o1wycév,1'1 , "W58 - “WP bfitwp‘ 4 dwfiip
gflflsg _ Or; oonfipoc pfitopo; dzotépog
i Salve is listed in BAGD as a noun (Ssivu, o 1'1 1:6). In Classical Greek is was an indefi- dat sg I. omtfipi fafitopi p dcotépt
nite pronoun used when you did not want to specifically identify someone. It was .~- ,_.. " _r‘
declined Ssivon, fieivog, Ssivt, Seivot and always occurs with the article. Cf. Smyth §3-36. acc sg 11 ocotnpott _ pmopcx y dtorépu
In our literature it is always used as a masculine. In the N.T. it is used onlyat Mt ‘U06 fig - 60")"tsp ' H pfitop éiotep
26:18 when }esus tells his disciples to got to Jerusalem rtpbg -raw Seivot (accusative sin-
gular masculine). _ ‘ _ 7 71/" P1 ‘ E5 Gffltfipfig fnfiropet; dtorf-zpsg
2 "I-3'?t?tr1v and pfiv have a long n where the others have (0, and a’ short 1-: where the others ‘gen pl ,‘(1)V omtfipcov . | I -
pmopcov r ‘.
dzoftépcoiv _‘ i
have 0, "E>t7tnv, "E?.7tnvog, "E?.7mv1, "EM11vcz;\'fE7t7\,nvec, 'B7t7t1'1vov,'”BMt11cn(v), "E7tknvag.
3 Alternate form of aiipaiculwv. i datpl <n(v) omtfipoi(v)- i ;'afitopo1(v)- ‘ -dzo1:pdcn(v)
4 lts accusative singular is pékav since it is neuter. Is actually the neuter of uélag MC pl dc omfipcxg ’ ;3r']r0potg . dorépozg
p. (“blacl<"), meaning ”in1_<.” . . iI ‘ V _
5 \ See footnote on "E7Jm_v. _ Y V‘ _ _ " V ,_ ' . p _ _ n-3f(2£:) i _r i up
6 The stem is actually *Zu.7toqnv as is seen in the genitivesiofltottlivoc. The final v disap- nom sg . - dtvfip Buydtnpr "1t0m'1p i ufimp ,
pears when followed by the o of the nominative singular and the dative plural case
endings (§24.4; cf. BDF §57). 058iv also has arstem in W. For similar words outside the gen sg dwlipég t Gin/drpég ' mtpog pnrpog
N.T., see dam; and {Jig (Funk §1870.4-5). ' ' _ r i - . dat sg dtvépi . Guyqtpi - vwcrpi numpi
BAGD say that the accent cannot be determined. ' . ‘ '
acc sgt - éivfipoz Gm/ocrépcx -notwépoz» ‘},LT1'tépCt
Has a n-3c(5b) form, Zlolopciav, rfivtog. " t ' y /
vac sg’ - éivsp V 91':~/wcsp i ndmp ],m1'gp
\O®\1
See footnote on Eotkoqiig. V
-1 G
Occurs only in the name Kotkoi nipévsg, and some do not list it as a separate word- 1 / 4
See footnote on notunv.
-I>-I
The stern is '1coun1v. In the dative plural it occurs in the zero grade thereby loosing
the final stem vowel: > notpv + 61.. In order for the word to be pronounceable, the v dpfiv‘ appears ‘in the N.T. only in the accusative plura1dipvc1g(Lk 10:3). The dative p1u_
becomes vocalic (§5), thereby being replaced by <1: » notuuot. But because the other ral would be apvozo1(v) (Funk 5518903; Smyth §285).
words in this classification with 'an r1 in the nominative singular form their dative . See Smyth §285. ' g l y V
plural with an e, the on becomes an e (by ana10gy)I > 1I0\l-186l- The strong vowel pattern is found in the nominative singular, and the weak grade is
The same holds true for ¢|:n'1v: *¢pnv ~ opev + tnv » ¢P5°“'~ found elsewhere. _ V
 1

n-3f(2a) 210 Z11 n-3f(2b)

n/v pl Eg étvfipeg Buyozrépsg Q iwzrépsc ltnrépe; 11-35(21)) Stems ending in a liquid showing strong and weak
gen pl tov divfipwv Guycxrépwv rrovcépmv umépmv ablaut (total: 13) ' . I
dat pl ot(\/)1 dcv8pdzot(v) 9oyoucpc1oi(v) 1totrpdto1(v) unrpdo1(v)- These stems will show a strong grade in the nominative singular (co 1]) and the
acc pl oz; iivfipotg _ Guyocrépozg rtotrépotg tmtépotc : corresponding weak grade elsewhere (0 e). All these words are masculine.
(itfip and dotfip have final stem vowels in s while the others end in <5.
Comments
5510 <5¢7\éK'fwp dcorfip ‘6eutv01<M'1'ctop rcdtfiymp
n-3f(2a) nouns maintain the strong vowel grade throughout. .n~3f(2b) and
n-3f(2c) nouns contain words that undergo qualitative ablaut. This means that KOQLIOKPIIWJP Kffiwp Nuttivcop 1totvr0i<pdncup' -rrpducrmp
the final stem vowel can switch between its strong grade (seen here as the long ITPOKIXTKOP bfiiwp onsrouldnwp _ g
vowels tn and 11), its weak grade (seen here as their corresponding short vowels n-3f(2c) Stems ending in a liquid showing strong, weak, and zero I
0 and e), or itszero grade, which means that the “vowel drops out altogether. For ablaut (total: 5) - .
a detailed discussion see §4 and Funk §18l. The strong grade‘ is seen in the nom~
inative singular, and the weak and zero grades are seen elsewhere. The accent is ‘MP1 51 l’°""T'lP1 fiz 9\>‘/dl’iTlP/ ii wimp. 11 iwrfip. 6
recessive in the vocative (Smyth _§262). The interconsonantalp become vocalic (p In all five stems, the nominative singular does not use a case ending and shows
» pot) in the dative plural. ' I - 1 ' ' ' '' a strong grade (11). The zero grade is seen in the genitive and dative singular, and
the dative plural, where the vowel has completely dropped out. The Weak grade
n-3f(2a) Stems ending in a liquid showing no ablaut (total: 14) is seen elsewhere (s). _
All the stems in this category end with (The only exception in the New Testa~
ment is bile. ’ I ’ » r
All words aremasculine unless indicated. ’ ' ' ' ' n-3g
éi7.g2 a1'né;¢e1p3_' Kotiootpi i - p(i(pI'0g5V vinrfip
1tO5t\'11tIT']p rtportéuotptogé rtiap, r67 otdrfip owrfip Definition: D Irregularly declined and indeclinable stems |
omotfip xotponcrfip I Xsip,1'18 \pso86u0zp't'uc9 n-3g(1) I~ Irregularlyand partially declined stems
n-3g(2) Indeclinable stems‘ p ' * _
1 When a p occurs betweenptwo consonants, whichit does here because the stemyowel
has been lost, it can "develop" a vowelto aid in pronunciation (§5.5). In this case, an Comments
d is developed after the p. rcotrnp » rtovrpoi - rwvrpdun. ; p I t . , . V . _

2 The only stem ending in 7t in BAGD (Funk §1821.4). In Attic.Greek it is declined iilg. Most of these words were borrowed from other languages, especially Hebrew,
dzkég, dzlti, dim, (lilac, dlttimv, écloi(v), dltcxg. It is being replaced by éiltotg, which is a Aramaic, and lsatin, and therefore do not change their form in order to remain
n-3c(6a) formation. It occurs in the N.T. only as a v.1. at Mk 9:49. true to their original pronunciation. Most are proper nouns. On names in general
3 BAGD does not give its gender. The word could be either masculine or feminine in see BDP §36—42, §53—58, and1\/II-I143-155. _ ‘ .
classical Greek. Has a dalive plural ou'n:o)(spo't,'evident1y going to a weak grade by
analogy to n-3f(b) words (st » s). It appears in the N.T. only 3S(1UT())[ElpEQ (Acts 27:19)-
See footnote to xeip. I ‘ l ''
4 Transliterated from Latin and assimilated to this pattern. -
5 The stem is *},l(IpTUp. The final p is dropped before the o of the nominative singular as
well as the dative plural (e.g. lldtptoolv; cf. Funk §1821.3). None of the other stems in
this class use a tr for the nominative singular, except the compounds ofpdptug (aphi-
rouozprug, qrsofiolmpwg; cf. Smyth §285). . ~_
6 See footnote on udpruc. ‘
.
7 Has an accusative singular vcfap since the word is neuter, and the accusative must ’ 1 dvfip shows the zero grade everywhere except in the nominative and vocative singu-
agree with the nominative. This is the only neuter in this category. See Sn1yth§285 lar; Since dropping the vowel results in a vp cluster that is difficult to pronounce, the
8 xeip has a dative plural xspoi(v). The stem vowel has evidently shifted to its weak Word develops an epenthetic 6: *cwnp + 00 » mvpog » dcvfipég (§18.3). This parfiqular
grade (st » s) by analogy to the words in n-3f(2b)- Funk §1321.2, Smyth §285. example is discussed in "Introduction to Consonantal Changes" (§1[])
9 See footnote on uolptog. “ 2 Declined like 8uydm1p_ ‘ ‘
11.-33(1) 212 n—3g(2)

n-3g(1) Irregularly and partially declined stems (fotali 13) Oudmponl ’Inoo{>g Aeuic é A1'155ot2 . ( A1'>o"cpot3
nom sg Znvfitg, 6 Zsfzg, 6 111006;, 51 . AE\>l§2 ' . MCWUTTGJ 53 Moose‘ Motion? Xsp01'J[36 1
gen sg Znvfiug Au’); ’I11oo'l3_ Al-3\>'L - Mmilgé-(DG4 ‘I1-3g(2)' A Indeclinable stems (total: 245)
dat sg Znvfitg Ali 'I11ooi> 5 Asui .' Mcoiiosi-5 'Aapa5v ‘ABoz58o5v, 6 diifidt “Alia ?’ ‘A5102,
acc sg Znvciv t Aio: 'I11ooi>v Aeuiv Mcniiofivé 'A[31<19liP, 6 ’AB:o\'>6, 6 'A[ipozd:u, 6 _ 'Ayo':p, ’A8du, O‘0-
voc sg _- Zsi) ‘£11006 ’A58i, 6 ‘Atipiv, 6 ( 'A§tf>p, 6 ' A’wo3v, o~::-:1- ‘A1<s7t5otuo'np¢7
1 I
nomsg A688oc, 1'1 E)ud:te1p0n7 ‘ Aoowpd dkknlouid mam, to t ‘Auiva8o'a[3, 6 Aucov, or 8 . , . ‘
Aumg, o l
gen sg A1')550tgB 1 Guomeipcov 5 ‘_
Aptitl, 6 'Ap|1o:ys6o5v9 . ‘Apvi,.6 'Ap¢ot§dt§, -5 “Asa” . .
‘A0616 'Aofip, 6 'Axdc§,_ O- ‘Axotg, 611i - ‘Axis, 6
dafsg ~ Guoneipoig, - -
Bdconl, O‘Q- - Baladu, 6 . Bodtduc, 6 Bdnp, 6 Bozpd O-
acc sg A666ot9 Gudcteipa ' Auorpccv
Bocpicovd, 6 BssCs[5o\'>?t, 612 Belidcp, 6 Bsviozuiv, 613 Bedip,3‘¢.-
Listing _ > _ Bnfieofici, 1'11‘ Bq9t;oz9dc,.i] A Bn8?téeu,1'] Bn8oo£i5o':(v), i115B119q>on -4 :3-
‘A1<'6?§0tr;1°_ _;I"voMo66nn> ' Znvdgt 5 Zebgn Gootfteipdn A Boqvnpyég Bésg, 616 Béofi, 617 B60<;, 618 Booép, OS K3» A

. ,.. I
Alternate form of®ud:rs1pu. See footnote above. . “ A‘ ~ 1
A1'>55oz Occurs in Acts 9:38 in the genitive A1'J850rc; in the extra Biblical literature the
form-Aiififing is also attested. Its accusative form is /\i'>850L (which in extra—Biblical lit-
erature and the variants to Acts 9:32 and 25 also appears as A1'J850w), which ”func¢
tionsas an indecl. form or a neut. pl.”(BAGD,481). Cf. Funk §206.5. ~ - ' l
Can be either neuter (n-2c) or feminine (n-1 a). When it is plural itis neuter (Aiiorpolgz
Acts 14:8; 16:2; 2 Tim 3:11). When it is singular it is feminine (Miotpuv: Acts 14:6,21;
16:1 (v.1. in Acts 27:5). We have listed the word under both categories. Cf." Funk
1 g is added in the nominative and v in the accusative (Funk §206.2)- l A §206.5, BDG §57. _
2 ' When the N.T. refers to‘ the Aeoi of the O.T., the word is indeclinable (n-3g[2]). When Alternateform of Mmiiofi; in the T.R. (cf. BDG §38, §53.1;MH86f.).
it refers to a N.T. person, it is partially declined (n¢3g[_l]):A€'U,l<;;/\S1!iV (Lk 3:24, 29,‘ Funk (§206.3) says it is declined in the LXX as Mmuofig, Mmuofi, Mcouofi, Mcouofiv.
Heb 7:9, 9; Rev 7:7)- q is added in the nominative and v in the accusative (Funk Rahlfs edition does not include a diaeresis.
§206.2). Cf. BDF §55, MH 146. _ _. a ‘ . Xepoiili, 16/6 is indeclinable, except that the plural is in imitation of the Hebrew. In
See discussion of the alternate form Mwofig; below. ‘- the literature we find the forms Xspoutisiv, Xspoutliv, Xspoufisip, and Xepopfiip. It is
' Declines as if the stem ended ins and uses a lengthened case ending (e + cog). most often in the plural neuter. It is found in the N.T. only at Heb 9:5 asXep0o[3iv.
mam BAGD lists as a neuter. Cf. Funk 55206.6.
Occurs eight times in this formfand once as Mcniiof]. ‘ - ‘ '
Transliteration from the Aramaic (Acts 1:19). There are several variant spellings.
Occurs four times in this form, and once as Mmiioeoc.‘ ‘ in ‘
Alternate form of ‘Aortic, used as a v.l. at Mt 1:10. - H - ' -"
This word is used as a plural. _ 6 6
. ‘ B‘/lGD list as 'Ap|.10t7e68(6v. Occurs only at Rev 16:16, which in our text has a single 5.
Can also beA1')8'611g (Funk §206.5; EDP §56.2). _.
Alternate form of'Aoo't¢. -
Can also beA\')55(1v (Funk §206.5; BDP §56.2).
0-l'~OKIl\“|OO Alternate form of ’Axd§.
\
'Ai<'6)ta<;, 6 is indeclinable except that it has an accusative in av (cf. Znvdq). 'AK1'>?»0tc >Q-I»-1»-I\naP: OP-‘O
occurs three times in the nominative and three times in the accusative. " Has variant spellings of Beekfislioiifi and Bet-:7L§£[io1')7_t.
13 V
1"o7t~/096:, 1'1, is incieclinable except that it has an accusative in ow (cf. Znvdg). TOM'06t'i Can also be written Bsvwlpslv, but not so in our texts. ‘ '
occurs two times in the nominative (Mt 27:33 [l"oMo96c]; In 19:17 [I‘oM/06:1; no I“ Alternate form of Bn6§0:6dt, used as a v.1. at In 5:2.
accent]) and in Mk 15:22 as an accusative: UB8‘ accents as 1"o7wo86w (n-1h); NA26 15 It is written this way five times, and twice with the final v, as Bnflooiifidcv (Mk 6:45;
accents as F011/ofitinv, which is not the correct accent for a contract noun. BDF §39.6 8:22).
lists as -61. ‘ ' '
The name "'Boaz" is written Bésg in Mt 1:5 and Béog in hk 3:32.
Aig never occurs in the nominative, and hence the different root‘Z.<n'>g and Zefi. See
Srnyth §285 and LS. ‘ ' A _ _ , _ I _ Alternate form of B609 a v.1. at Luke 3:32.
BAGD has Qudmpot. Our texts (and WI-I) have at in all the four verses it occurs in the The name ”Boaz" is written Bose; in Mt 1:5 and Boos; in Ll< 3:32.
N.T. (Acts 16:14; Rev 1:11; 2:18,24.). It is plural with an accusative inow (cf. BDF §57). D-ls-lb-‘v-l \OlD\I(T\
BAGD list is as a v.l. at 2 Peter 2:15, but our texts include it as the preferred reading.
n 3g(2) 214 215 11-33(2)

I“o:[3Boz66z l"ot[5pu'17t,'6 res, 1“o:pa7u1'1?», 6 Fetieuiv, 6 ' Massed M0c8o1>od:7t0:, 6 Mdivdv, 61 Moc7te7;e11 6 Mavoufiv, 6
lT's8<s11u0:vi Psvvnocxpét, 1'1 P037, O’O< Ao:[ii5, 61 Aozltuotvouedt, 1'1 udcvvoc, 16 uapdv 6961.3 papdwo: 96: 4 Mocpuitp, Movcfidtv, 6
’ 6 Ao:v1117t, 6 Aunts, 6 "Eliep, 6 'E7ted<t;o:p, 6 M0vr80':1, 6 Movrrotfidc, 6 Melted, 6 Meitxi, Me?..1¢ioé6e1<, 6
Einouciu, 61 ’E_7t1él;ep, 6 ' B11068,
' 0‘ ’E7uoo':[3e'c, 1'1 'E1po8o'zu, 6 Msvvdc, 6 M1g(o:11?t, 6 M016}, 6 Notozo 3 to_ Nuyyoti, 6
‘E 6501113 é7tc0L'1 'Epuo:v0u1'17t, 6 'E|1uc6p, 6 'Evu3g, 6' Notfiocpdn, 1'1 Nocfiocpés, 1'1 Noufiocpét, 1'1 N0c96:u, Not96tv5
Evmx, 6 ‘E6 'EopuSu, 6 1 'E¢1>paip, 6 35660196: Noz8o:vou'1k, 6 Noupdw, _o. Noiiv, 1'1 1 Nozoiip, O‘O-O‘$3->>1 NOtX(l)p, 6
Zolioukofiv, 6 Cotqafldtvts ' 2opo[3aBi=.?., 6 1111.5 Nseudcvé 1 Neo11<;\1 Neteofltiu, 6
‘H6116, 6 3 66t[iu:oL8 Gauotp, 1'1
Nflpi; 5 Ni1/ep, 6
Nwe1>1‘|,1'18 Niveui, +19 Nofie, 6 11661101, 16 'P0c0't[3,
Gripes, 6 ' ‘Io: Towvoni, 6 - ‘Iciper, 6 ‘lozxiv, 0 6ozBBovi1°
6015131 1 6oc13[3o1>v{11 6aB16o':11 ‘Pow
'Ie§dtis7t, 1'1 Q ‘lap: 'Iepouoo:71.1'1lL, 119 ‘Issued, ‘ T6696: baxdL14
F‘‘o~\. _ 'Ponq>6w, 613 poucdt ‘P011166 1'1 'Ponxo:Q~ Z‘O‘
loozouc, 6 1 Too:xxgg-(5%? 1 ’Io1<oLpw')6, 6 ’Iopo:117t, o~‘-1‘ ‘Icon; O.
‘lwotedzu, 6 Tcoozv two-3'0‘
| A
loag,
0
‘I036, 6 . . '1¢°l3T'l5. ._Q.$°
opo,
'Po:;¢1'1l», 1'1 ' 'Pe1t><iv15 ‘Pt-:¢6cv1‘1 1 'P11o0':, 6 A ‘P0130 Q~_§7§‘‘F:_ 6
'P0u¢ci, 617 'Pou[3f1v, 6 ' 'Po68,1'1 ' ooc[5o:X9dv1 Eo:|3ozc69
Imfioc, 6 - “Io>1'17t, 0‘%1g\8/'13fo~C>-- - 'ImV1.L ‘lcopdqr, 6 ‘Impiu, o
Eo:6c61<, 6 Ecx7t0':, 6 4 2.oc7to:6:117t, 6 >3@=M1u.1'1 2011111, 16
Icuoacpdcr, 6 ‘Itoo11¢, 6 'Iwo1'1 {<00 O- 16:10:, 1:6 Kdiiv, 6
Kouvoiu, 61° Kotivdcv, 611 Kowdz, 1'1 Ko:1repvo:o6u11 Kozq>upvo:o61i,1'1 .Eo:7tt1'05v, 6 Zapoofil, 6 Eotuooupeiv18~~ Eozu\11a'1v,'6 E6061, 6
K011150113 Ke5po3v, 6 Kig, 6 . K?.0uT>60:1"1 1<op[36tv Z@1P¢\'>x19 ' lloztdtv, 620 Zepeiv, 6 Eepo61¢, 6 E119, 6
K6pe,6. K0611 1<oi>|.u15 Kmodu, 6 7.6110116 ‘ E61. 6 _ . oiicepoc, 16 Erkmdu, 6 Ewd
1 . ‘
Zu¢o'tp21
Aaucx, 6 ‘ 12110’: 5 1 Aeui, 617 A631, 6 M6019, 6 .1

Moz1'6o:7ui13 Mtx1oc6d:v,1'1 _ Moo/s5d>v19 ' Mayday, 6 M66166, 6

Alternate form of M61961.
Alternate forrnof 11111615.. 1 . -1 -A t Alternate form of Mevvoi.
Also spelled ‘E7uoocei11.“ 1 V < Another way that the Aramaic papdva 961 can be understood.
st-0310»-A
Alternate form of ’E?»tlcx6dp. 1 I V _ ' uozpdv 6:961 is an Aramaic phrase meaning ”(Our) Lord has come.” If it is divided
A‘-(.d|\!>-\
jlotpdtvoc 96: it means ”(Our) Lord, come!” (1 Cor 16:22). LIBS has no accent and divides
Aramaic for "my G-od1' in Mk 15:34 (parallel in Mt 27§46 has 111.1). UBS includes no it the second way. ' ' ‘
accent. BAGD accents 's7ttn'i ' 1 -
Alternate form ofN0t9d11.
D's reading for oaflaxsovt at Mt 27:46 and Mk 15:34. '
Alternate form of NotI.|1dw. A ' . ,. §
"My God." Iesus’ cry on the cross; Mt 27:46. LIBS has no accent (HM 1111); NA lists as
119.1 1111; BAGD lists as 'i17t{. l_’aral1el'in Mk 15:34‘ has izltm. 1 ' ' ' ' The name of the rich man in the parable in P7 . Another spelling is Niveimg.
The name ”Heli.” - 1 " 1 Alternate form of Ntveoirnq (n-1f).
Alternate form of 6043186, occurring as a v._l. in D at Mk 5:41._ _ Alternate form ofNLv;n>i'c11g (n-1f). I _ _
See discussion at n»1(a). » _ I _ . Alternate form of boiifiouvi. A
Kotivticuoccurs twice in the N.'I'., both times with the final |J.. See the alternate Koftvciv. Alternate forms-include fidtlliouvei, 6ot[i{3ovi, fidlifiovei. Cf. also 15611111.
5,-;,*5\o :-1a~u1
:3\O(Z1\}
Alternate form of Koiivtiu, used as a v.1. at Luke 3:36, 37. - . '1' _ Cf. BAGD.
Alternate form ofK0u1>apvc:061i. . ‘ 13 Occurs at Acts 7:43. Alternate forms include ‘P011661 (BAGD), ‘Pou¢dw,1'Pep¢d:v,
'Pou¢d:v, ‘P2111161, ‘P011661, 'Pe¢dw.
This word has three forms.'Kui)5o: (n-3g[2]), which is preferred by the UBS text. 14.
Klotiiiioc (n—3g[2]), which is the form listed in BAGD. K7.0t6811 (n~1b) is behind the ml- Alternate form of boocdz.
in Acts 27:16; K7ton'>8:1v in the T.R. It is the name of an island, occurring the N.T. only 15 Alternate form of 'P(n¢6tv.
at Acts 27:16 as an accusative K6656.‘ ‘ ‘ - » 1 15 Alternate form of'Pou¢titv.
Alternate form of Kcxfifioc, occurring as a v.-l. at Acts 27:16. 17 Alternate form of'Pou¢d:v at Acts 7:43. Listed as such by BAGD.
Alternate form of K0611. 13 No accent is listed in BAGD. Occurs in o of]n 11:54. ’
Aramaic 19 Alternate form for Zepofir in the T.R.
See discussion on Aeoig at n—3g(1). 20 Has a genitiveiomxvég in imitation of declinable third declension nouns in a variant
Alternate form for Moo/ufidzv, used in 'I‘.R. in Mt 15:39, V-1- in Mk 8:10. of Lk 11:18 (P 5). -
Alternate form of 'Apuo.1s5c6v, v.1. at Rev 16:16. 21 Alternate form of Evxdp.
Introduction to adjectives 215 217 Outline of adjectives

Eixéul Zicév, 1'1 Zxapuéfi, e>= Z1<c1p105,T1l€3 Eilllfitfiv» <5 some Words are listed in their plural form (e.g., tpioucootoi). When a nominative
Xuxdtp, 1'1 Eoxéifi TozBi90'z, 1'1 1<1M9(5¢§ ¢’0l7\El<, 5 neuter form is exP1aiT1e¢1, the corresponding accusative is not. When the dative
plural masculine form is explained, its corresponding neuter is not. We should
Quvoufik, o <I>cxp0w'), E) fbotpizg, 6 j Xavdqv, it i A X<1PPdW/
also be reminded that stems using first and second declension endings actually
Xopocfliv, 1'] j Xmpotfiivé A. '§2[i1’j5 p _ (boavvot 'Q<5flé, ('27 end in a vowel. The vowel is not part of the case ending. .
. _ I t '

4 A Introduction to,Adje‘cltives . _ Outline of Adjectives

There are several Ways to divide adjectives. Some divide on the same basis as a—1 l Adjectives using three endings (2-1-2) . . . . . . . , , , _ _ _ _ , , _ 217
nouns: vowel stems; consonantal stems. Our initial division is based on Whether a—2 ‘Adjectives using three endings (3-1-8) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 227
the adjective has a separateforrn for the feminine or if the masculine and femi-
nine use the same form. The next subdivision is based on whether the adjectives a—3 Adjectives using two endings (2-2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230
use first and second declension endings, or first and third. ‘ it ' 21-4 Adjectives using two endings (3~3) . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . 234
The standard way of referring to adjectives is to use ’-'1,” ‘('2/’ and "3" to indicate a—5 Irregular and indeclinable stems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , , 239
declension. For example, "2->1-2” adjectives use second declension endings for
the masculine (i.e., the first number), first declension endings for the feminine Other paradigms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _ , , , _ 241
(i.e., the second number), and second declension endings for the neuter (i.e., the Pronouns . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .‘.* 241
third number. "3-3" means the adjective uses the same third declension endings r‘ Adverbs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .l 242
for the masculine and feminine (i.e., the first number), and third declension end-
ings for the neuter (i.e., the second number). ' l - A - " - Particles ‘. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H.245
._ Qonjmictions. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .7245
Following this scheme we have five basicjdivisionsof adjectives. H Al
Prepositions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 246
- a-1 . " Adjectives using. three endings (2-1-2) Interjections. .v . . . . . . . . . , , , _ _ _ _ , , , _ _ , ,_ 246
a-2 Adjectives using three endings (3-1-3)‘ ‘ Numerals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 247
a-3 Adjectives using two endings (2-2) -
a-4 Adjectives using two endings (3-3) . A .
'a‘-5 Irregular and indeclinable stems * Y A r a-(1 Adjectives
How each of these classes is subdivided differs from class to class. Sometimes the
deciding factor is the nominative singular ending used in the feminine or even Definition: Adjectives using three endings (2-1-2) j.
neuter. Other times it is a difference in the word's stem (as is true of nouns).
a-1a i Uncontracted stems _ .
Adjectives use the same case endings as nouns. See the introduction to nouns for
a-1a(1) » Uncontracted stems (feminine in 01) r
a (discussion of case endings. We (will not list the case endingson the adjective
paradigms. I V . a—1a(2a) Uncontracted stems (feminine in 1]; neuter in 0v)
a~1a(2b) 1 Uncontracted stems (feminine in 11, neuter in 0)
Alternate form of Euxéu. g j a—1b A Contracted stems (3-1»3) A i
Alternate form of'lo;¢<1p1a38. j .
Alternate form of’loi<otpuE)6 used as a v.1. (D) in Mt 10:4; 26:14; Mk 14:10. Comments l
vi‘-Lflhl)-—4
BAGD list it as a v.1. in Acts 7:16, but our texts include it as the preferred reading. Is Masculine adjectives are declined like Xéyog (n-2a), neuter adjectives like iipyov
masculine, although BAGD do not list it as such. d ' ‘ j
(n-2c)—except for a-1a(2_b) that have the nominative and accusative singular in
5 1(ZM6(5t is not a Greek word, but a Greek transliteration of theAramaic for "little girl.” 0-feminine adjectives in ot like (iipot (n-la), and feminine adjectives in 1] like 'ypot¢1']
5 Alternate form of Xopufiiv. (n-lb). There is no or. » 13 shift in a-1 adjectives. The accent in the nominative and
7 Occurs only at Rom 9:25 and is accented in this manner. It can also be accented'Qofis. genitive plural feminine is the same as the masculine (i.e., not dyiou, dc“/uT)v).
 a-111(1) 218 219 . a—1r1(1)—C0mparative and superlative adjectives

icpizcjnog 7\.tItl.7tp(')g Qtsfiog A kenpég ' ' ltrtotpég

. a-121(1)
X6)/10g uuxdzpiog _ j,L(1Kp6g j udtouogl ueyulsiog
Definition: Uncontracted stems using three endings (2-1-2) with the femi- uucpég |.n'>pioi2 jlgupfoga umpog vercpég
nine in on 1 ' ‘ véog vfjmog vn¢0c7téog4 vn¢dt7uog _ vo)6pér; ‘
nom sg dyiog <iYl°\’ finpog _ j oiog oiqvnpég iipoiog orcoiog
gen sg dyiou (517{Q11 lipepiog t3<nor;_ iiijnocs rculuiég 1to(p‘u9oc?tdtoo1og
dat sg dtyicp dYi@ nupdnkfioiog V rconptiiog nevixpég rtevronctojfluot nevroméoioi
acc sg iii/iov <d\ &Y10\’ rcspomépog mxpég llioituog nkoéoiogé - 1coiog7 ~
we sg éiyie :-2Q -
Q
Q:2
5‘3“
3"3'5%‘
Q-‘~I-'\Q-‘\I-‘\l-‘\ . V IYYIOV novnpéc rwppég {Jonupog 'Pcojiaio<; ootrrpég .
Etfidwiog oicknpég _ oi<07t1o<; j Euupvuiog . o1tou6oti_o_g
11/v pi étyioi l ' iiyun éivwt
orepeé; A - "ccmxvnoniog téksioc "csruproziog ‘E8TpU.tC1U)(l7tLOL
gen. pl dvicov dm/icov _ dz-yimv Y
riuiog rpioméoioi rpioxiluoi iiypég L uuétepoc ~ ..
dat pl (ll/YiO1.§ dwioug _ iYYi0l<;
imavuvriog iiorepog -. A cpoivspég quojispégi 7(ClOtK£0g8 l
acc pl dcyiong dyiou; éiyuxg
Xotvctvuiog %l)l.L0l A maps; - ' Xkmpocg - ‘ xp1')oe0t;9
3:V?
Comments _ vvxpés jlbpaios ‘ ‘ 1
Every stem ends in a vowel. Preceding that vowel will be either a,‘1, or p (other-
I . . .
wise they would be a-1a[2a] adjectives). Most regular comparative and superla- . \ _

tive adjectives belong to this category. Lexicons do not list most of these forms as .- Comparative and Superlative Adjectives - A
separate " words. We have listed them in a separate section following a-121(1)
adjectives. " .
Ad'ectives
j J are said j to have three
_ d ”de
A j 8 rees”: _P ositive, comP arative,
_ suP erlative.
Listing (total: 137, not including comparatives and superlatives) _ For example, “good,” "better," “best.” Techmcally, the comparative degree com-
tiyiog élypiog ‘Alt-lnvuior; oiiyeiog Aiviintiog P ares one a ainst one and the suP erlative com P ares one a ainst more than one.
In Hellenistic Greek the superlative was dropping out of use and in many cases
otioggpég oiinog dicpoyoaviotiog dkkérptog duc]>é"cepoi was being used with the same sense as a comparative. This is called its ”elative”
dcvuymziog éZE_.ioc dpyiipeogl dpeiog dpiorepog use. On comparatives and superlatives see BDF §60-62, Smyth §313-324, Ml-I
éipnog dtpxoaiog dcorsiog * aiiornpbg OtfJ)(l1TjpOg 164-167, Robertson, 276-281, Funk §240-45. acC0rdzmce reports there are 198 com-
parative adjectives and thirty-nine superlative adjectives.
tiéjiaiog Bepoiozio; liiouog Bltotliepég ' B?mT€Q<;2
TGMAGTOQ . yvfioiog Aw/uvotuceior; Y ~‘AepBoziog 6el';1é<; Comparative and superlative adjectives can be formed by adding certain end-
Seurepaiog Seintepog V Snuéoioc; ~ Suxicéoioi ' Siicouog ings to the masculine stem of the adjective or to the adverb. (There are compar-
5LGxi)\.lOt 5éM0g . i-:i<o1'>o10g . . "éjtotclrpéc Ekeuespog 1 Can be an adjective with two terminations, as in Attic (a-3a; Titus 3:9; Ias 1:26;
svdvriog évség l-zvveoga _ lsvromoz; ‘ Izfiocicéoioi a-3b[1]). However it can have a distinct feminine form (a~1a[1]), as in 1 Cor 15:17 and
énitijfieiog éntuxtoxikioi spoepég ' 'érspoc l 'E¢EOTv0Q 1 Pet 1:18.
'E¢;';<;10; lixfipég ijuétepog ijmog Bomudoiog 10,000
"innumerable."
Bsiog 'i8ioc lspég lilupég ’Iou6otio<; j
Alater form of vn¢dt7u0g. . 1» .
tqxupég ’l"coupuio<;, xoiflotpég icpovcouég 1<p'0(j>0ti0g
Occursmostly substantivally (n-la).
‘ ii 1 Uncontracted form of depyupofig (a-lb). ‘ i its added to the stem *1t}\ou'c in the formation of the adjective. 11 > oi (£526.10).
‘ | (I 7- ‘ Is actually the only N.T. example of a specific pattern (EDP §55-3)- Occurs only as a -An interrogative pronoun.- '
1 nominative singular neuter Bknréov (Lk 5:38). Uncontracted form of 7(0tM<0T)r; (a-1b)- '
' ‘ 1l|l 3 . Alternate form of izvsog. - \DOi\1CI\U'l:#OJl~J
Uncontracted form of Zpvoofig (a-1b).
 I

rz~1a(1)—c0mparative and superlative adjectives " ‘Z20

221

ative adverbs but they are discussed elsewhere.) There are in fact two sets of
endings; the first is regular and the second irregular. ~ _ rcoucbg, 1'1, év Xi-llp(1)V, ov
icdvtoa (adverb) . acomérepog, oz, ov r
Comparative - 1 Superlative -- uéyaq, uaydkn, uéyu peifimv, ovl - "
|J.E.lC6T€PO§, oz, 0v2 ' ‘ uéyiorog, on
repog, oz, ov a—1a(1) wcrog, n, ov “ "a~1a(2a) uucpoc, or, ov 1 ltucpétepog, oz, ov
y (L)(1JV, ov a-4b(1) wr0g,11,0v y a-1a(2a) éltdocmv, ova
éltonxiotérepog 1 ekdxtorog, 11, o\/4
The stem vowel 0 is lengthened to to if the preceding syllable is short (e.g., véo; » 1:o7l.1'>g, qtoltltfi, nom’)
vecétepog; LaSor §15.14; Smyth §314). ' 1 ‘
nlleicov, nlteiov nkeiorog, n, ov
l;P<'>( PYQPJ at vcporepog, oz, ov \7Ip0'510g, 11, ov
Following are all the regularly formed comparatives that occur in the New Tes- iiotepog
tament (cf. MH 165). While most of these forms are not listed in lexicons, the ones iiqn (adverb)
'll1lJl0T’EOg, 11, ov
with asterisks are listed in BAGD. We have listed all these forms in the Index. '
dtlmnérepogi ' dtvotyicouérepog daveicrérepog ' dcvcétepogl (§t69€Vé6'CEp0g
dmuérepog .~ Bapinrepoq Bellouorepog Seioifiuiuovéorepog _~ a-1a(2a_)
‘51(1¢Op(.l')"CEpQ§‘ Sinlérepog ialtotxiorotepog elteeivérepog lavriuérepog Definition: Uncontracted stems using three endings (2~1~2) with the femi-
é§o5repo<;* u lzoa3,repot_;* eoyevécrepog ei>1<o1cuSrep0g toxopérepog nine in 1] and neuter in ov ._. V
icotwérepog icomrdm-:pog* tlouccxpicérepog ll8ll:éTEpOQ2 - uucpétepog nom sg dty(16ég dnyozefi dvyaeév
veofitspog ' 1repiooérepog* ircoltouuétepog novnpérepog . 1rpeol31'm2pog* gen sg s dty0:60f> dzyonfifig 6:70:60?)
1rpérepog* -Y ooqbofirepog . '1 ovrooéoniérepog relteiéreoog ropofirepog dat sg t dcyosflqfi T dcyoefifl do/a9<Ig
iiorepog iii;/nkérepog ¢p0vi|la3tepot; ' . ’ acc sg dcyczfiév dyocfifiv dcyozeév
Following are all the regularly formed superlatives that occur in the New Testa- vac sg dty'0t6é . dwcx9fi do/or9év
ment. They are a~1a(2a) stems and are listed there as well. _ , I. J
H/v 11? dwatloi I do/a9czi diytx60't
dwiofitarog _ ducpifiéorotroq hKp(i1ZlO"‘C0§* ttuitbtocrog Iy_ . . gen pl ' ' 6:1/ocfioav ddyaficfiv do/o:96)v
Following is chart of the irregularly formed comparatives and superlatives (cf. dnt pl (meat; u 1 do/ozéotig cicyatloig
Smyth §319 for more details). A“ . ' ' .p L . acc pl dt70t601')g ciwoleotg dzycxedc
Positive Comparative Superlative Comment 1
dwcxeég, 1'1, év llslccirav, ova - - l ' Every stern ends in a vowel.lPreceding that vowel will be any letter excepts, 1,
or p. The middle passive participle morpheme ;.1ev0/1] belongs to this category
' icpeirrmv, ov4 ' l w (cf. §90). _
Efico (adverb) _ efiohepog, 0:, ov -
'1
E00) (adverb) eoofirspog, 0z,i0.v 1* 4 - Here is the paradigm ofpeifimv. The first column is masc./fem., the second neuter
-5 fioowv, ov - nom sg ueifimv ueitjov nom pl peifioveg, J.l8l§0Ug ueifiovoz, pergm
gen sg peitjovog peiqovog gen pl ueitjévmv peifiévmv
1
In our literature used only in the neuter as an adverb (dvcérepov). ' dat sg )J.El€OVl llEl§OVL dat pl uei§oo1(v) pei§o<n(v)
2
An irregular formation from pin/mg. The comparative peifitov was losing its compara- acc sg ueigovoi, peitjm peitjov acc pl ueifiovoug, peitjong peifiovu, peifim
tive force and so pe1§6tep0<; was also used for the comparative (BAGD). peifimv was losing its comparative force, so ueifiétspog was used in its place (3 jn 4).
3 Used only adverbially in the N.T. (2 Tim 1:18; Acts 10:28 v.1.). _ i . . Used as a comparative ofpucpég. .
*1 Also rcpeioornv. Formed from |<poL'r1'>g but functions as the comparative of 6.70166; Its From the superlative eldxicrog was formed me comparative éllapgiorétepog, Eph 3:8.
superlative is Kp(iTl0T0§1 111 °\’- 1 ,
5 npcfnog is an a~1a(2a) adjective.
No positive degree- Cl\U1)B‘~(Drd
No positive degree. ‘ . V
,,»- ni‘ .
1

.l ll‘
.1.
fl
M‘ll r.
1 Hz. \
.1
. y||<
vi.) a-1a(2a) 222 l > 223 a-1a(2a)
1 l-: 1
t I llij
.|
I Regularly formed superlative adjectives belong to this category. See thefull dis- iJ7\.iYOg ‘ t57.oq bvucér; I ' omég opoccég _
, ls" cussion after a—1a(1) above. Following are all the regularly formed superlatives opyilog ' W " bpewog ' bpflég op9piv6g ' a>p¢<>w<'>;
1.
3 l’ that occur in the New Testament: éwwfiromq, 5lKP1l38UT0¢T°€» KPMWTOGI '"|ll¢°T°lT°<3~ 500g ‘ oorpdocivog 1:ot9m<'Jg Honcomotvég ndpnokngl‘
‘ '-ll‘!-ii For a listing of irregularly formed superlatives and a discussion of comparat1\1es
W
\
ircxpczlwrucégz mxrpucog nefiivég were; nei9c'>g3
and superlatives in general see a-121(1). All superlatives are followed with an :
\
néumoc 1IEVTEK(I.l5€-ZKLXTQQI rcepiooég I m]7tii<o<;4 1t16c'>g5
asterisk below.
I
\
qtto'cuc6<;_ p 1uo'c_éc Macro; , 3 1rleioroq* 6 nveououucég
hp, Listing (total: 217)
l
nvimog , 1ro8oc1:ég7 rcouciltokg j TE0?..1')gB Hovrucég
do/0:66; dcyannrog dzyw31o.to¢;* - dzyvog ’A6po<uo1:1:nvog nooogg - notomog 1- npdogm rtpolioctucog 1cpoq>mu<_c'>g *
ciipetucég ou<dtv8wog du<p1|3|’aor0vrog* ‘AM-:§0cv5pivog dtl.n6ivog ‘ npuiivég rcpcT)1:o<;*11- - . ~ nrmxég ' rnncvog mlpivog '
<ll7l.'0Kog dudpdvuvog dvurolixog ' dtvepdmivog otvcorepmog i"
\s
'P(1)lltilK(')§’ _o'ocpi<ucog ootpicivog .p oeliozoror; p oeuvég
\ 1 I l
—:¢;—-=»_-._.
f ‘ll
"i"l dntlltég I dpvés oepeorog cxpxe-cog oslnéuotrog l I\ onpucégn . 0'L5f]pf-LOQI3 , oipucoc I jovceorég oirid1ég'
lluoikncog p lltielmicrég Bunrucog lioooivoc Faéotpnvog l oicorewég G],l(1pd'.’Y5lVOg ca; ' u oo¢<’>g , otevog
.j A
1"ot7t0m1<og yevvntog Fepuonvé; Fepyeonvogl yvmorog ‘Ztdixég A otuyntog L ‘>:¢<n»<<s;14 A _ ouvejcltemég ouverég
E‘
sill "{p(1TETér; Aozuuoiciqvét; . Setltét; Sewogl ouorcxrucog omuoirucég ‘mm; l tom:-zivég
|}- 1‘ Yvuvés .
"cotxivog
ij fpj‘ 6é1<ozto<; Semog Sepudmvog Bfikog - 8i8on<tu<c'>g "ceoo'c1p6m<(xL5£'i1<0c'cOg "cé-cozprog rsrponcooioi * "E8Tpot1t7\.6Og15 'lZ1.l.l.lLi)T(ZTD§*- ~
| --.~| ammo; Sucltéogz Suvotcéz; i 5c06i-mot-tog ' l§B50],l0g lrouég ~ -rpirog F '_ ’EplxLVO§ I '"toc]>?»og ‘ * 'w¢1£0VtI<6g
H :‘ 1|
'El’>poii1<og I 's0vuc6g eipnvucog §.Koto1:og izicltemég imucivfiwog I iadmvog '_ ‘iafiriwnucég _ 1'J¢owt<'>g
Ttlh
X \
vvfllés W’ W
smog I ia7.o'Lx1oro<;* §l».88LV6<; ékeodvtivog 'Ek7~nvu<oc_;
iI\l.|;, 2 Cf. frt07u'><;. _ p
_.,{l. tub; livurog évoiaxottog efioooiocorixog endpxtxog, F.

. l< ll
.‘ ll-1_ r Used only as a masculine noun (n-2a) in the N.T. ' '
‘ili >_ eonepwog l§G;(0l/cog eisltoynrog Qeoréc . ' 1'17\.iK0g l.
i 1te16ég is a difficult word. It occurs only. at 1 Cor‘2:4 either as 1reL6oi<; or nelfioi. *
I ' lull:
Boaouozcréq 6.\/mo; 91')'iV_Og‘ ' 'ucowog - 'I0o80ii1<og
-ll! | If it is the former as our texts have decided, then it is a dative pluralfrom the second
' j 'i1t1:u<c'><; ioog 'Irc17m<ég Kozflnuepivég Kcxfloimcog i
declension adjective neiflog, ii, év (a-1a[2a]). If it is the latter, then it is a dative singu-
-;w= i
Kdwog icoucog icotltoc I Kozltoi A1ui=.veg3 1<onroq.iovo.g4 < lar from the third declension noun M11901.
revog icepuuixog Klmtég icowég icoivmvucog Ifit is a third declension noun, then it is the only example of a noun stem ending in
w 03, in the N.T. Since our texts prefer the readingrceifioig, we have categorized the word
KéK‘rClVOg icoouucég 1<pdt"cic1:or;* 1cpi9wo<; Kpmxég ~
as the adjective; however, the word is listed at n-3e(6) as well. See BAGD on 1te16o<;,
‘.1.-! icmqaog ltufieurog Funk §2021.2, and BDF §47.4 for a discussion and references.
i|.|.
ll.
Kponrog Kumég icuproucog 1
. list‘-
ltsmsoopyucog kemog Aeomxég keunolhfiooivog 5 l.emco'g . A correlative pronoun used in the N.T. as an interrogative (BDF §304). In Classical
1‘ \|"\ \
.v
Greek, the feminine form was drawn from irpwlg. It seems to vacillate between being
Jill; Lieivog W ltoyucog ‘ Zkoutog uocltoncog Hives‘ 3-1-3 and 3-3. "
.-is . },lt'°.'}'LO"l'O§*7 uéooqs o ' usotég povog ‘ pOU6LKO<; Alternate“ form of 1:ei96g. l
‘ . 11:1‘. _l
V-Mr }.Lu?..11co<; uokivog uolunvucég N0t§0tp11V(')g ,ve0)repu<6<; H, Irregular superlative of 1ro7l.1')g. I " ‘ ‘
TIN
I |-
vofiog 5 voumég éévoc §1'>Mvo:; ~ . 67600; j.
An interrogative pronoun. Alternate form ofnoromog. 1r08ot1\:'3g does not occur in the
w . N.T.
i See Special Paradigms below. .
| "I I Alternate form of I'spoio1jvog.'
|'l.l|
ill 2 Uncontracted form of Smlloiig (a-lb). An interrogative pronoun. - j ‘
l
3 The "Fair Havens" harbor (Acts 27:8). We have also listed the two words separately I In our literature it occurs only as a v.1. at Mt 11:29 (cf.1rpcu‘><;, a-2b). See Smyth §311.c
l 7-‘
(see icotlog [a-1a(2a‘)] and Mufiv [n-3f(1b)]). ,| for the full paradigm. p
I
Our text has two words, Kurd‘ uévozg (Mk 4:10; Lk 9:18). . Superlative formed from npé.
V.l. of fiixoowov 7te\>1<6v at Rev 19:14. |
Alternate form of cnpucég.
l

wt See discussion below. I.

. Uncontracted form of oifinpofig (a-1b).
.1 i.f|~l Alternate form of Erdiicog.
ll. 7 Irregular superlative of uéyug.
1
l "in On\10\U1>I\
The stem is *ue8, to which is added 1,01 to form the adjective (H8910: » peoo; §26.4). Uncontracted form of 't815p(X1l'?»O'T)g (a-1b)-
|'~1'
...
Ii’. l \
l
.~- iv ~ .
a-1a(2b) 224 225 i a~1r1(2b)

cjaotillog ¢90tpT6g ¢9tv0ncopw6§ ¢l7\°€ ¢°°"<é‘3 _ Comment

ocotewég Xotkenog xdiicog l xpfi<mw@_ xvneiés i These words are declined just like a-1a(2a) adjectives, except that in the nomina-
xmitég ii/oxucég tive and accusative singular neuter they use 0 and not ov.
Listing (total: 17)
V Special Paradigms i . 5l7~?t1']7~flJ\* ‘i éikkogi on'J1ér;1 écxutofiz éicsivog
The stem"of1t07»1'Jg is *7to?»'Jl;1 the stem of uéyag is *llEY°i7~- B°th are declined like éuomrofis b, 1'1, to 5824 6;, ii, 65 1 tiorcepfi
1iW<19<'>§('a-la [ 2a 1)., exce P t fort the four cases underlined below
_ ..that appear. to be 6o7;1g7 _, . oinogs p osour:0i>9 'cn7»u<oi>"c_og1° toiéofien .
third declension (cf. rdxfic, a-2b). lnboth words the stem simplifies by losing a 2». toiofiroqn "coooi>"cog12_ j .- ~ . L, Y V .
In the nominative/accusative neuter, no case ending is used. _
nom 'j',g3'.ag ugydiq “éyoi Y j,i8'Ydlt0l ueydkut peydwur a l V _ - Special Paradigms _ _l l ‘A M *
gen 'i jigyriytoo peydmjg ueydltou ‘ psydiimvp ueydlmv peydkwv
The definite article is declined as follows. Basically, the article is the case endings
dat jig/yd)‘_(p pgydxn jJ_g'YdX,Q) 'llEYC't?t.0L§ j1£’}’(lt7\.CLt§ llE'Y(lllOt§ plus and initial T, except in the nominative where there can be rough breathing.
acc giayotv marry @ uevdtovc ' iwvdmc w@v.<1?~@< atfie_:;¢
nom, j b 1'1, to oi (ii p , Id
In the nominative/accusative.singular, 'rtoM') behavesias if F were added to the gen l 106 , rfig TOT) tciiv V triiv. rrbv
abbreviated stem. It_is therefore declined just like 't(:L;(,1)g(a-2b). *1ro7t7t » K073 + + da Vi‘ -1" “ " toig tonic A wig
o » 1ro7u5c. ’f1zo7t7~. » wok + F +j v 3 _1:o7t1'Jv. *noM_ r no?» + F ' "°7~\"~ j acc
-e
tov 35:‘< Q~e
Ae-1 "coin; . tdg "eds -
nom 1:0?»C‘g 7t0M.i'] 1toM'> Tco7.7.oi' " noklui ‘ nomdt l 1
The key to differentiating between otircés; and oiitog is that the former always begins
gen rc07Jtoo nollfic 1:07»]to1> _ p _X noMd>v\_ 1ro7t7u3v nokkov - with ow and smooth breathing. .
dat 1c_o7~7t0§ l 1ro7.7»f1_ _ women nolrkoig .p _1t0Moti<; I‘ nomoig 2
éautoiyfiq, of). Third person singular masculine and feminine, and plural of all gen-
ders, reflexive pronoun. Areflexive pronoun refers back to the subject and therefore
acc nokov ~. 7ro?.7cfiv_ noko 1roMo,1’>g' .no7.7.o'u; nokld can never occur in the nominative. In,Classical Greekfor the plural you find iiudiv
. oeimiiv and i>|1u"w ozimfiv for first and second person. These forms can still be seen in
I-lellenistic'Greek (Funk §2570.3, BDP §288.1). i‘ * ' .

\
la-1a(2b) A»1}:
3 épuotofi, fig.-First person singular masculine and feminine reflexive pronoun. A'
reflexive pronoun refers back to the subject and therefore can never occur in the
nominative. N0 neuter form. ‘
4 556, iifia, 1:685. The first element of the word is declined just like the definite article.
Definition: Uncontracted stems using three endings (2-1-2) with the lfemi l
1
’.
The second‘part remains unchanged. ‘
nine in 11 and neuter in 0 5
7 . See Special Paradigms below. fig ya can be written 507:. ' _ '
nom sg ontog otiltq tofno 6
The first part of the word declines just like the relative pronoun while the second half
toinoo tubing toinpo _ remains unchanged. . V i j »
gen sg
7 See Special Paradigms below. _i g
dat sg toimp totiim toimp . B Each form begins with either a 1 or rough breathing. If the case ending has ano class
acc sg toiitov ruornv 10610 vowel, there will be an 0 following the initial 1; if the case ending has an e class .
1'
vowel, there will be an on following the initial 1.
n/v pl oiitoi ‘ (IDTCZI retina 9
osdmfofi, fig; Second person singular, masculine and feminine, reflexive pronoun. A
gen pl roimov roimuv ' toimov reflexive pronoun refers back to the subject and therefore can never occur in the
nominative. No. neuter form. ' _ . I - < j
dat pl toinoig toufitoug rootoig j
10 Fluctuates between a~1a(2a) and a-1a(2b).‘ i
acc pl roinoog 'rot\'>'r0tc 1:0ti')wt
11 toioofis, 1016162, 1o1c'>v5e. Declined like the relative pronoun except that it has on in the
feminine instead of11. It occurs in the N.T. only once, at 2 Pet 1:17 in the genitive sin-
- gular feminine 1016052. ' ‘
1 Technically it is *1r07tFo (Smyth §311.b). 12 Fluctuates between a-1a(2a) and a~1a(2b)-
 a-lb 226 227 W2

The relative pronoun always begins with rough breathing and always has an It is common to see texts switch between contracted and uncontracted forms of
accent. Its stem is *oF0 (cf. §27.3). lhfz same Word (BDF §45). On accents see Smyth §56, §290.c. Many barytones in
II
oft this category have a recessive accent (LaSor §212).
nom 6g ii . Ol
1*
gen OJV tiiv Listing (total: 8) V
T‘ T
§‘ - 81g_ org om; <
J\ <51TF7t01"J§l' / dzpyupoiigl 5\1r?t0f>r; Tcop¢npof$g2 oi8npofi;5 ‘
acc 5v :3#<in
:3"!
;!= O:.Q., oiig éis 2.,8*S2=
$2= rerpankoiig jgakxofig xpuo0i'>;‘* ‘ ,- '
The first h alfl of {Sung declines just like the relative pronoun (a~1a[2b]) and the
second half declines just like wig (a-4b[2]). The neuter is often written 6 ti in order
to differenti ate it from the conjunction 611. We have listed it as an a-1a(2b) adjec- A a-2 Adjectives
tive becaus e it functions as an indefinite relative. The genitive singular occurs,
apparently in a second declension form, in the expression E019 61011 five times in
the New Te Definition“: Adjectives using three endings (341-3)
n - i
noni am; fin; on l dtnveg oituveg omvot a-2a Stems ending in v("c)
gen 0imvog '1'1<mv0g oimvog (iivnvmv rlavnvwv
‘1-
mvnvtov a—2b Stems ending in F l
dat TLVL {jnvi clmvi 0't<moi(v) 0t'1o'u6i(v) oio"c1oi(v) Coniment ‘ i ‘ . ' \- - _
O vnvoc iivtwa tin T V oiicmvotg éicmvozg élnvot
U
(ICC
-1 All these jwords have stems ending in A consonant (cf; a-4). The adjectives in this
category use third declension case endings in the masculine and neuter, and first
declension in the feminine. Unlike a~1 adjectives, the feminine can undergo the
' a-1b 0!. > 1] shift in the singular. See MH 158~161.
i . l .
.
- \ V
l
l | ." ,~ 1

Definition: Contract adjectivesusing three endings (2-1-2) ,~

nom sg émkofic dnlfi ém7toi>v l

gen sg T dmltoii 'dTClfiQ » j écnkofi.

dat sg ' (Sank?) tim7m_1 T :i1c7tci>“'
accsg dinkoiiv dnlfiv j dmltoiiv . I 1

n/v pl émkoi écrfitoci dorm »

w
gen pl émldav dc"rc7t6)v rinimiiv
A

dat pl dnkoig zinkuig dinkoig l

\
acc pl dmkoiig cimkfig axis
\l 1 . _ . I
I
Comment
I
i * A“
All the stem_s in this category actually end in so or o0j(e.g. dutkeo + <; » dtn oug), 1
‘Contracted form of dnp71'>p£0r; (a-1a[2a])_. j
evidently shitting to ea in the feminine (with sot ~11 in the singular and eon » oz in 2
the plural; cf. LaSor §22.211). The circumflex is evidence of the contraction. The Contracted form of 1ro;i<]>i3pso<; (a-Ba), preferred in Attic, LXX, and Iosephus (BAGD).
Our texts use the contracted form as seen by the accent:1t0p¢1_JpO'T5V. ‘H
only time y ou see a significant change due to contraction is in the nominative
and accusa tive singular, masculine and neuter. See MH 156; Smyth §290. 34 Contracted form of.. otfifipeog (a-1a[2a]). j l
Occurs as xpvofiv (accusative singular feminine) in Rev 1:13. Uncontracted forms
In Koine G reek there is a class of contract adjectives whose stems end in pe that appear as variants at Rev 211 (XP“°5<11\’)/ 414 (XP\><‘é°1J§l, and 5:8 (ggpuoéag). ggpuodv
therefore w ould make the final vowel in the feminine singular an on and not an 11 (feminine singular) is found in Rev 1:13 instead of the usualxpuofiv. BAGD says this
is by analogy to dlpyupdv (cfIBDF §45; MH 120-21).
(7i°P¢“P°1><31 oifinpofig).
|pu-_-_.
" ll i
a-2:2 223 229 a—2b

- a-2a - Special Paradigms » .

sic, pint, ¥:v. The masculine and neuter use the stern *z~:v that loses the v when the
i \
case ending 6 is added: The e lengthens to er in compensation for the loss (§24.4).
Definition: Stems ending in vr using three endings (3-1-3) _
The feminine is formed from the stem *ou that subsequently loses its initial o (cf.
nom sg 1_c6ng1 ndoazj miva §Z5.6), got is added, which becomes uioi. . . . - .
gen sg mlvtog . 1t<;'t<I1]<; j A fldvfég j nomsg T Ilia " Ev I
dat sg j notvwi ndon rrotvrt
sen 52' Q“‘Ba
'0-1'" J‘: T was ti/6;
‘acc sg rccivtoi vzdouv icotv . dat Sg j m-<1-~ . wfi, E-;v{

n/v pl ndwreg if l - ndoai ~ ndivnx acc sg T tzvd uiow -. 'i§v .

gen pl nctvrwv noiociav ~ rcdnvrmv uélag. The stem of ].lé7\.0tg is *ps?v0av. In the nominative singular (masculine) and
datpl _ n6Loi(v)1 mioaig, . _ t 1tdor(v) dative plural (masculine and neuter), the v drops off because of the o of the case
acc pl vtdvwg _ ndoug ndvra ending (§24.4). In the nominative and accusative singular neuter no case ending
is used. In the feminine the stem is altered by adding ; after the v. The 1 and v
Comment. =. - undergo metathesis (§17), and the 3, becomes 1. *pe7tocv + i -17 on v l1E7\.OL},v0t » uékdiva.
The neuter form tlélav functions as a neuter noun (n-3f[1a]), and we have listed
The masculine is declined like n—2a, the feminine like n-1a, and the neuter like it as such. , ~- ‘__ ' j . T
n-2c. To this category.belongs the active participle morphemes VT (mv, oooa, ov; . .

oozg, ‘odour, cow) and or (cog, uiot, o'c_;; §90). All the stems end in yr except for sic and nom uékozg pétotwu pf-:7w.v V . T pékevsgi T uékaivoi . uémva
c0m’pounds,"which end in V. See'Srnyt_h onstems in v (§298) and ionstems in vr gen - i1é7vozvo<;' uskaivngi llf-I7».0!.V0g . T uekdvcov us?.o¢wo3v ueldvmvi
dat uékuvi uekaivn us-':9tozvi ué7wcoi(v) '-l.lE}\.CllV(Xl§ ué7toccn(v)
title; does not really belong in this category because its stem ends in v, like acc t ' uékocvrr ' ué7totrvav?pé7Lov T T pélovag llE7»CXiv0Lg pémva
a-4b(2) adjectives. However, unlike a-4b(2) adjectives that are 3-3, pélotg is a 3-1-3 rt--*—-._';Z"*€';-—'
adjective, so we placed it here. - .
&K(iJV‘&I1Cl l»:1<(I)v are actually from a different pattern (Smyth §235b, Funk §2370.1),
but they are declined just like the present participle.
. a-2b
Listing (mra1=9) _ Definition: l ‘Stems ending in’/-_ using three endings (3-1-3)
diicov étmrr; eig,uicx,Iév‘-‘- arev. T |iémg4 nom sg I totxiig - tuxeia T(1)('l)1
i1n5stg5 o1'J5ei<;6 oiiBsig7 _ mic gen sgi Idxémgz rorxeiou; "cocxémg
1 The stem in the masculine/neuter is *1ww1:. The vr disappears when followed imme-
dat sg wocxsi rozxeiqt rozggei
diately by the cr in the nominative singular and the dative plural, and the preceding acc sg ' ruxov . tocxsioev . moon’:
i vowel is lengthened-in compensation for the loss of thevr (§24.4c). *1w.v~c + 0 > nave
» um; . mic. *1wcvr + or » nozvoi » moi » mien. n/v pl 't0tj(sTg . 't0t7(E'l0iL , wxéot
2 The stem of mic is *1tocv-r. The feminine adds 1.0: to *1wivr, 13, forms o (§26.10; Smyth gen pl - v rorygémv rocxeuiv rorggérnv T
§295), v drops out before o, the preceding vowel is lengthened in compensation
(§24.4), and the adjective follows the first declension pattern (n-10). dat pl _- T» "E(XXé0'l(V) T0tX_El(X1§ ‘E(X’](f£0l(V) j
3 N0 ending is used in the nominative and accusative singular neuter. Since‘: cannot acc pl roogsig rotxeicxg v -caged
stand at the end of a Greek word it is dropped (§19.1). T j * - -' _
See Special Paradigms below. T I l' i
unfieig, unfispioz, ur|8év. See the discussion of sic in Special Paradigms below. 1 The nominative and accusative singular use no ending. We are left with basically the
oiifir-zig, obfieuia, obfiév. See the discussion of ell; in Special Paradigms below. T bare stem, and F has changed to vocalic 0.
\1U‘\UliIi
oiifleig, oii9ej1tot, o1'>6_év. A later form of o\'>Sei; (oi39E_\'5Q2 genitive singular masculine; 2 The genitive singular is formed by analogy to n—3e(5b) nouns. The Attic soc; can
twice), oiieev (five times). See the discussion of BIG 1-“ SPBCIHI Paradigms below. appear as a v.l. (BDP §46.3).~ . T T
 12-3 230 231 a-3:1
4

Comment _ , \ n/v pl cizlltxprcokoi duuprmkdc

gen pl dtpaprmmv ézuaprmmv
The stem ends in F. F changes to vocalic 1) if the case ending begins with a con-
sonant, to e if the case ending begins with a vowel. The masculine is declined dai pl dzuorprmloig écuotprofltoig
somewhat like nékig (n~8e[5b]). The feminine stern is formed by adding; to the accpl‘ ‘ V étpaprmloog If dqiocprwhi
stem *'raXF. F becomes e (see above), and st form st: *"cot‘7gF + t » wage; » 'tO1X8L + on
» totxeioc (Funk §2300.2). See Smyth §296-297. Com ment - *
The masculine/feminine are declined lil<e'7réY0g (n-2a) and the neuter like 5c3p0v
Listing j (total: 13) » '
i (n-2c)
[3(Z91')g limping Bpoefiilg I Bponggmig Mom’);
eueugl nuwur; g Bnlmg ofiug 4‘ T[7\.U.TU{; " Listing '(t0tal:338) j V
Ttpotiig -wxfisz '¢P<1x1'>s . - r (in/:x90ep‘yég dyaeonotég j ciyevsakéymog" éiyvorqaog _ g éh/vcncrog
dwopaioq dwpduuoztog ocfiomavog ontirjkog _ I, ( dfitducprroc g
cl8t60te11rt0g difiucog _ dfiémuog (‘i5ol0g H i dt51'>vonrog-
. a_-3 Adjectives éifinpogj g , dcfiéuvcog i &9eo<; r . éE6eouog g dz6(i)0¢;_
dcifitog 0c'u[>vi610g _ du-:o't9lozp'cog 7 éiicoucog éimpnog 4|
du<ar<>'p~/vmorog ckxaraxciknntog dmcxrdmpirog duccvcddcorog 6£1<tI'E(lt1tCXOfIOg .
Definition: Adjectives using two endings (2~2)_ '
dnxottdtrcctootog dmardcrurog ducovcdcxsrog émfzpoctog F . l éhcparog
a-3a ‘ Stems consistently using two endings j j ~ dkcitknrog g (iilalog am¢1>x<>; 1'3i?~OY<>§ . éthvnog
a—8b(1) V g Stems alternating between-two (2-2) and three (2-1-2) endings dlwipilvror; l dpdzprupog " j écuozprcoltég éiuotxog i ’éZ|1epn'cog r
(feminine oi) _ j_ j _~ j * . (llili£pllLVOg‘ ; dzperdt9erog. dusromivnrog dperotpéknrog duerowénjcog
a-3b(2)v _ Stems alternating between two (2~2) and three (2-1-2) endings éiuetpog V duiavtog dzuofiumor; fiiuwuvsl . 0'Woti't1.0<; l »
(feminine in 1]) éivozltog ‘dnvaudtprnrog_ l '1(xvownppnrog
:-
dvdlgrogl (l¢V(i7‘C8l.pO§1.
Comment . olzmpogz tivocnoléynrog (ltV(1p_lQf.LT|tOg clzvi-:"{1<7mr0g dnvexfiifiynrog
'svc7rci:2t_nrog , dcvéxkatnrog rivsicrég (l£Vt'37»8Og3 l . dcvévfisicrog _
2-2 adjectives use the same set of endings for the masculine and feminine, and a
efiepaévnrogi éweliixtxicbg * CltV£§17(viOt0'tO§ dtvenaioxnvrog dcve1r£7tnp.1crog_
different set of endings for the neuter. As always the masculine and neuter Will 3.
8.,$-
..

have the same forms in the genitive and dative. See MH 156-158. “ avmifierog dzvfiuspog " dcvfipunrdpemcog divmrog j dcvénrog ~ j
Iivouvs, i *, ' <%v<'>‘m"we5- dvémog i r dzvrirmtog éivufipog
dwunzéicpvcog i davxmétoucrog dépovtog _ tirtcxiéisorog durotpdcjiarog
‘ A a-3a H
dmapocmceiaocorog dzneipactog c’i1rs1pog j émépowtog dmspirumog
Definition Stems consistently using two endings (2-2)
fimcrog ~ dc1r6[57mro<;., '~ dméfismog dméfinuog dm:c'>1<pu¢og -
dcnocvvdymyog dmpécvrog -_ émpécncorrog ébvcaiowog ¢iP<1¢0§
_ masculine/feminine neuter éippijroq -_ dipprnoroz; ‘ dcprwévvnrog dppgisparucéq dzodlsorog
nom sg dtuocprrialrég ézpozprwlév éioflsorog étonpog H
ozcmog
II
Ot0'0<]J0g (liO'1tI.7t0g'
ézpuprmlofi <5't01rov60g ‘ ~ dcorfipu-c1r0c; - tiioropyog dacn')p¢(nv0g dcniverog
gen sg duuprmlofi
dat sg duocprmlog ('X|.ldp't(1)7\.(I) 1 Occurs at Lk 14:31 and 21. BAGD lists the alternate dzvdcimpog as the preferred read-
acc sg ducxptaflrév duaprmlév ing. "
Alternate form of drvdmsipog. '
voc sg duuprmké dpuprwlév
Occurs at Ias 2:13, where T.R. reads dtvilsm; (n-2e).
1 Not the adverb ai>91'>g. j Can be spelled dtvsfiepeovnrog.
UIAQQPIQ
2 Its comparative is rdcxtov and its superlative is 111761610!- V.l. for dvén-rug at 1 Tim 6:9. ~"
a.—3a 232 233 , 11-312

dtoi'>v9s'ro<; tittumog j éireicvog éiwoe ditouog 1ro7tm-:1'>o'r7totyxv0g nQM;¢m0g_ 1-cQp¢1:)pgQg1 ‘ 71IOTO£ttO¢t')pT1‘t0g npéyovog
éirorcog otiitirxipetog ou':r01<urdu<pt'r0§ 0¢1'>T5¢<°P°G éiqaotvrog "P55T17WG 1Ip68popog 1tp69\)|J.0g ‘ l 1tpé'itlO§ TEpé0‘KOttpOg
ciictitltzprog ciqnhiyqflog dtcprltdtpynpog éi¢cov_0<; dxoipiorog '_ "P66"E1V°<; Tfpéorlaocrog npdiiuogz 1Ep(0T6TOKO§ onrofipmrog
dxsiponoinrog cltxpsiogy ‘ éixpqcrrog mvvxq: W Bdpflepoc j UK?W1P°TPdl%Tl7~°€ °K">7"lK6l5PflJT0§ <m€pt107t6Y0c orcéptuog - ouyrdrnpovéuog
Botpimuog [3OLO'iM-ZLOQ Béfintws . - Bldfiinuvq ' . Bon9ég °1WéT°%<>@ °\’>mwP¢<>c m’>u¢@r><>c <n'>u<l>1>1<>=; I" eimtwvos
]3p(i)6lp.Oc 'Y8Vi59MO§ ~/‘vrbpw; 58't)178p61tp(1JIOg 5t(iBO?\.0Q mlllll/UXOQ 01-'>vTp0¢0g3 cnicomuog oomfipiog rakainmpog
Btdcpopog Siyocuog Stfldtltozocog - Siloyog I. Giojcopog . TETPOZYQVOQ Tfirpdrunvog rpiunvog ii1r0tv5p0q imépouctiog
Giqzuxog seeps; Suolidtowucrog Buospu-fiveurog 5i)CiK07tOg‘ I \'>T¢8PT'1¢@W0<;_ _ \'>1rép0y1<0g I imfircoog i>1ré8u<og ¢17tdcy0t9og
Soovémog éyyuogl E-y1<ci9s"cog Eymaog ei5co2»é9u1og ¢l7~°'¢5E7s‘l2°§ <]>i?wl,v5p<><; _ qnirdpyupog oikuutog l ¢t7t.T'1§O\/0g:
elpnvoitoiég E1-cyovog §K5117t0g Iéxoucog 'é1c8oro<; (M6650; ¢t7t6vsucog4 qnkéfievog F¢1?»6o"copyoc oikérsnvoc ~
léxeuptiog 1 Ezceerog Empouog '- l52K¢o[5o<; ‘ §H¢<>B0s' ' ¢7\1'>0!P0§ <]>p6vlt10<; qacooqaépog )(8tpO7t0i1‘|T0g
itucpuroc » evdthor; Ev6u<og‘ _ " Eévfiotog - l5.vVO}lOg xp1JU050L1<'t1')MOg qreoéokéyog \pev6dwu|iog cb¢é7uuog ~ I'
Evvnxog lévoxoc évnuog ' 1 §vfP<>u0s»' ‘ tétimtvoq “
émipottog éndtpxeroc enoturéqitnpogg 'e1ri7e10r;'* ‘ sm9<1vo'mo<;
i-znucarcdpovrog tnikotnog 1'
in"
smopwcoc '
=
E.7l5tO'\)O'10¢; ‘ i21n1t<')6m0g“ I j a-3b _
\
anemic; énoupdwiog i§Pnl1<><;3 eiwdpsotog
érepéykwooog ' . |
\

eiiflerog siifivuog ' siimtpog It eiixofrogi I ' eiwtieréztiorog In this category are adjectives with stems alternating between two (2~2) and three
(2-1-2) endings. The subcategories are determined by whether the feminine ends
siiitdtpefipog ' eimspionototoq 8‘i)1€EpiU'€0L10<; ebnpéofiexroe simpooefipog
in on (a-3b[1]) or n (a-3b[2]). These adjectives are often written in lexicons with the
abpoxknpog - siicrnuog - eiionluyggvog ~~ Biitnuos I ebxdpioroc I feminine in brackets to indicate the possibility of fluctuation (e.g., otidivtog, (ot),
eiixpnoror; eumvuuog 8¢nt1EP°s iipfilws ' 1'1<.=_1'>x1.<><;i ' ov). - .
Guvtioiuog Savutnqaépoc 8so8i80uc1oc 9E08i5OLl<1:0g I ' Beoucixog 5
‘ . y t
Geénveoorog Gpnovcor; ' iepoeurog * isdtyyekog * l.O'é'ft}lOg~ '
icéqxuxog ‘ micofipyrig ' -~ K0rX'0816dtoK0t7»oc Kupnotropog
\<ou<o1rotc'><;I \ a-3b(1-)-
Kwr(it51]?tO<;' izurtikultog icomititomog - Kwcdxfiévtog “ rcottézitiuitrot 4
Definition: Stems alternating between two (2-2) and-three (2—1—2) endings
Ksvéfiofioc ‘I lnfiéotpcmog IA |.1ou<po;(pé'vtoc uotrdu0?~6yo<;' ' uekidoioc
, . i I ' . (feminine in on)
|.tetuinuo1p0<; t1éTOj(Og _ ’ |i0y'yt7tti0tog4 uoyildhog 5 uov6¢9d7{poc !_. ~'-L; E
1 - I
veoqmroc i oucoupyoc dncoupogs I bicwfittepoc; b7té9pt0g. 1 Comment j A V‘ I
olkwéntorog oitryéq/uxog okéxknpog buérejgvor; t oiipdwtog D Stems in this category may be declined just like the a-3a pattern, or at times they
oqnuog . 1tOtv0i3pY0g nocpdtfiofiogi fiapdkroc mxpdtcnuog I may use a separate-form in the feminine. In this case, the feminine will be
napeioumog rccxpsrcifinuog » » mipoutog ' ndrpowog declined like dtyiot (a~1a[1]), retaining the 06 all thevway through the singular. ~
, y
novrpomxpdtfiorog rcsptapyog ‘Tt£pi7»1)1tOc' ‘ 7EEplO1.l(0Q - Tisptonotog A
Listing (total: 5) ‘ F ' l I
vrepixcopogé nkdvog 1ro7n'i7tor7to-; - nokuuoixtkoc A 1ro?n'>orr7tow'xvog
aiofivrog éfipoziog K66tLtOg oixsiog rrocpouorog
1 BACD lists it as an adjective (llwuog, ov; a-3a)'used only as a noun in the N.T. (Heb l
7:22). This is its only occurrence in the N.T. \
2 i~:1r0m1:o¢o'>pq> (In 8:4; v.1.) is from the adjective i:1rau16¢<0p09 OW ”(caught) in the act.” j
See BAGD on uinoompog. Uncontracted form of nopqtupoiig (a~1b). See discussion there.
Epnuog is frequently used as a feminine noun (n~2b)- Alternate form of nptiitlog.
Alternate form of tLOYt7»tiKOg, used as a v.l. atMl< 7:32- . Can also be a masculine noun (n-2a)i
Alternate form of ohcoupyég, »I>l.\1Mo-1
BAGD list as q>1?»6v(e)u<og. In the N.T. it occurs only at 1 Cor 11:16, spelled in our texts
moat:-ui
Predominantly used as a substantive, often with an understoodyfi. with the e. _
 ZN

u \
t I4 W

ill l w
\;‘M
a~3b(2) 234 235 a-4a
l \
ll
1. ;»
1»

\ it a-3b(2)l . |
a-4a
1‘
1

V Definition: Stems alternating betweentwo (2-2) and three.(2-1‘-2) endings I Definition: Stems ending in eg
t
'i 2 ll t (feminine in 11) i, ‘ - neuter
masculinefieminine
1|“ l I
- \i u I 1
t i
Comment i \ .
nom sg amen; v éL7tn6ég2
l
1 Stems in this category may be declined just like the a-3a pattern, or at times they t gen sg dc7tn901"l<; dtM16oT>g
I i I 1
>
u may use a separate form in the feminine. In this case, the feminine. will be dat sg . cle7m9eI dz?n16ei
:~ =g, declined like dtydefi (a-1a[2a]), retaining the 11 all the way through the feminine acc sg d:7w]efi3 clc7m6z':g
.i; :1
~ W 4| singular. ' i ' '" p ' i
.‘ |< 1
nom pl 60m!-3ei<; dknefi
Listing (total: 3) _ V
dnlmficiw
v gen pl 6z7m6cTJv .
Erotpog nmvog cicufipconég dat pl dcM16éoi(v)4 l‘ d?n19éo1(v)
acc pl zickqeeig dnknflfi
>

‘ gt Comment

111' =" a-A4 Adjectives I-

The stems in this category all end in so. This means that when a case ending is
\\
1! added which begins with avowel, the 0 becomes intervocalic, drops out, and the
W
ll
I Ll final stem vowel contracts with the initial voweliof the case ending (§25.5). For
Definition: Adjectives using two endings (3-3) - 4 :-
‘ 1 1 example, dint-)eo + og » dknfieog » dflmfiofig. '
k a—4a Stems ending in eg L In the masculine/feminine, these words are declinedllike X0061’-tvng (n~3d[2a]); in
tl '1.
I M; .i a-4b Stems ending in (o)v the neuter like yévog (n-3d[2b]), except in the nominative and accusative singular.
ll"; a—4b(1) - Stems ending in ov Listing i (total: 66) l
til{ta a-413(2) Stems ending inlv
l—

liiiflpfic dwevfis @'wxP@1<@P5fi¢.: émhvfic ducpowfig

a-4c ' ' lvliscellaneous 3-3 stems it ‘

Jil ‘
‘t
l
Comments -
l

i‘
‘f1

3
\
4
ducp1l3Tl§
dvmoekfig
ét7tn81']c
dmeiefig
- _ dkkoyevfig
(lt6BBi'1‘g p
p dL7movce7»T'|<;
'éco9sv1'1<;
(5t).L0t9':']g
<lncr<]>o:7n'1g l
t P"! f. (1i)(-)€it5I‘|r; ociirdbpicng de¢ocvi'1g dugrsufifig YP<>w35ns
i‘
H Adjectives in this category use one set of endings when they modify a masculine ll
ll II
rI or a feminine word, and another set of endings when they modify a neuter word. fiaiuoviaifing 31(I1)Y1'1g Siacpaviig 51ETfig Suqveicfig
In both cases they follow third declension noun patterns since all the stems end Stoned}; éyxoatfig etiuicptvfig féKcx'covrixe1r'1g l£K'tEvfig
ll‘
in a consonant (cf. a~2). See MH 1'61-1,62. ‘ i i ' Q, ‘ = ‘ Z=:|l¢0wT'1g‘ évaoyfig K A ev5e1'1<; evepq/1']gvf e1tt81]<fig‘ <
ill‘
'i7te(ug, mv is a 3-3 adjective, but We have listed it as a—5a. See there for reasons. ;2‘j'I-~f-‘—,-. i5mo¢o0.fi<; l '.éfit¢O.yIfi§ : - eiwevfig ‘81'J10tl3'f]g z-:1'>1:e16fig
l I‘ 1
4 1 eiioefific 1'1u10ocv1']g Beicéfing Beoeefifig Geootoyfir;
ieporcpennc usyozttonpenfig uovoysvfig ' oloteitfiq bpoionocefig
* if;l:1
bl.

nuvtekfigl ' 1rspu<pom‘|g 1r»:-xcpnifiqg 1t7vf1pn<;5 1w8fiPnc ;_

i|
re‘
I
4 ,
t
l
1|
A.l
1
2
No ending is used, and the final stem vowel undergoes ab1aut(e , ii; §4).
No ending is used in the nominative or accusative singular but the final stem vowel
is not altered, differentiating the masculine/feminine from the neuter. t t
W
I
3 - dflmesg + on dzknfieu -'dz7m9f1. '
1 “ ~ 4 In all three genders the o of the stem and the o of the case ending simplify (§25.1).
.1 i ‘
I
I 5 nkfipng is sometimes indeclinable, normally when it would be in the genitive.
r
1"‘
 a-4lJ(1) ~ 236 237 rz~4b(2)
1 , , I I 1 :
nokurekng npnvng ‘Itp07IE'm<; 1cp0o¢17t1]<; . cmyysvng This Category includes comparatives in (L)(DV. See the discussion of comparatives
ouu1ra91'1<;, recospoucovrozetfig l T80<TEP¢X\<°VT<1$Tl)§2 p at a-1a(1). Comparatives are included below and followed with an asterisk.
rpeigs ”l)Yt'f|g q/eofifig _ Listing (total: 26) l
¢\'E7~l-lilllfllv dogdipmv éiqapmv Bs7.'cioav* 8sicn8oliumv
_ Special Paradigms iaxouov runxaoimv é7.cioocov* éidrrmvl P éksfiumv
tpsig. The stem *'rpso is declined as follows. It uses eg in both the nominative énlorfiumv émomltaoimv siloygfiucov iioowv* firrwvz
and accusative masculine/feminine. ' - < ' i<peioowv* 3 KpEiT'€(DV*4 |1ei§oJv* 5 ohcripumv opc’>¢pcov
nlsicov*6 vcomuxnlaoimv odnppcnv wnstvéepmv ¢17u5¢pcov l
nom pl rpsig _ i rpiotp I
')(£ip0)v*
gen pl ' "cpuiav rpunv
dat pl rpioi(v)4 ‘TptOi(V)
acc pl rpeig tpion a-4-.b(2) _
Definition: Stems ending in v g
a-élb (1)
nom sg ' r{<;7 _ rig '
gen sg i rivog p rivog
Definition: Stemsatending in ov _ _ g
dat sg , rivi ' rivt
110m$g ‘ ' l l ’<li¢p<o\25~ ' - (‘iq>pov6 . acc sg l rivet n Ii
gen sg t'i¢povog éicppovog ‘
nom pl tivec river
datsg 6i¢pov1 l - ()l¢pOVt
acc sg dqipovd 0t¢p0V gen pl - rivmv rivwv
. »
dat pl- ’Ci0L(V)9 . ':io1(v)
nom pl fiqapoveg y éicppova ( acc pl ' rivong
I-‘
nvol
gen pl . V dopovmv éuppévmv -_
dat pl c‘i¢po<n(v)7 l - él¢po<n(v) _
acc pl . éiopovolg .i éicppovot
‘ Alternate form of ekdoumv. ‘
Comment - “ l l A - '-~:r-. Alternate form of‘ii0o<ni3. “ * _ y ‘ r-
The masculine/feminine are declined like i1Ye}103v (n=3f[1b]); the neuter as well See icpsirrmv. ll _ ' _ I‘ l '
except for"the nominative and accusative. The vowel is in its strong grade in the
»b l \Jt—\
Appears as both rcpsinmv and icpeioowv, from the stem *n<paw. In the formation of
l
nominative singular, andlits weak grade elsewhere (cf.-n-3f[1b]). p v the comparative, different Greek dialects developed the word differently, thus
resulting in two possible spellings in the Koine: xpeioomv (four times), xpairrmv (fif-
teen times). , y
1 In our literature only used substantivally. _ ,a - s ‘ 5 The paradigm of peifimv is given on p. 221. t .. . ' i
2 Alternate form of reooepdxovrasxfig. In our texts always occurs as "1eoo_e-T’ (Acts
7:23, 13:18). ' 6 ' Comparative of 1co7t1'>g. Has an alternate contracted form nkémv, Ttléov (em) P 5(1); Lk
i i 3:13; In 21:15; Acts 15:28). Cf. BDF §30.2, Ml-I 82. r .
See Special Paradigms below. y
7 The finallstem v drops out when immediately followed by a 0' (§24.4).' l
, The o of the stem and the 0 of the case ending simplify (§25.1).r
8 N0 ending is used in the nominative/accusative singular, and thev drops off since
No ending is used, and the final stem vowel undergoes ablaut (0 » (0; §4), p it cannot stand at the end of a Greek word (§19.l): Funk (§1510.1) says the stem in
O\U1|§~UJ
No ending is used in the nominative/accusative singular butthe final stem vowel is " these places is "n;_we assume he means *nv modified to *"c1 because there is noend-
not altered, differentiating the masculine/feminine from the neuter. _ ing. .
7 The 0 of the stem and the '6 of the case ending simplify (§35-1)- 9 The final Stem v drops out when immediately followed by a 6 (§24.4).
a-4c 238 239 W5

Comments I a-5 Adjectives .

See llékotg (*].l87t0tv) at a-2a and elg at a-2a.
8-5a _ Irregular stems ' I
Listing (total: 2) .
8-5b " Indeclinable stems
tfgi tigz ‘

a-4c ' 3-.58

Definition: Irregular stems

Definition: Miscellaneous 3-3 stems
nom _, 81301 ., . '0»:-102:;
nom sg r dpcmv élpoev
gen 5130 - ,
gen sg vétpoevog éiposvog
dflf Guoi - * - ’
dat sg éipoevi éipoevt
ace’ 6130 - '
acc sg otpoevot étpoev '
nom sg aw’? - 0.63 . _ .
nom pl réooozpec téooapot
Se” 58 Q10?) . 1.1004 00$: U005 '
gen pl "reoodtpmv teooétpmv
‘lat S8 _ lilloi pot ooi 001
dat pl récootpo1(v) I 'IéGOt1pO'l.(V)
“C58 ‘I .3311-"3 l H8 oé _ y oe
acc pl téoocxpugs réoootpot

Comments
newt yneité s .-may e
gm Pl iwfiv, _. d1')|.1(3v . ,
téooopeg does not occur in the singular but is much more common that oipcmv, so ‘MP1 I ~1'1l1TV' ' -buiv ‘
we have mixed the paradigms. acc pl p i ’ ~ 1-)p'&g~ .
BAGD lists dtufitcop, genitive. -opog, without further indication. Funk (§2370.41)
C0m_ment's I ~ ’ _. _ *
and Smyth (§291a) list it as dunrmp, op, genitive opogj They also list durdtrcop, op,
genitive opog. MH (162) lists as "Miscellaneous (Mainly One Ter1:ninati0n).” "These stems are not easily classified. I
Smyth (§312) lists as "Adjectives of one ending.” The stems evidently end in p
(cf. n-3c[6b] nouns). They retain p outside the nominative, unlike ifilitop (yn-3c[6b]). -;/,~.; r
Each word occurs only once, in the nominative singularjat Heb 7:3. '
4

Listing (total: 5)’ l p l l I _ I I

dtlufi1:cnp,opogt dutdmzoop, opog dppnv, av‘; éiponv, evs . I "céooocpsgé W’ > t
8130 is only partially inflected and occurs only the plural.
1 Interrogative pronoun. Will always have the accent on the first syllable. . From a different stem than the oblique cases. " .
2 Indefinite pronoun (enclitic). Usually loses its accent to the following word. When it Developed from *tFs; ' ' ‘‘
$\>Ul 'J|—5
does have an accent, itis a grave on the last syllable. Apart from accent, it is identical A p These are the ”unemph'atic” forins. They are written without accents because they
in form to the interrogative pronoun. y ‘ I ‘ are enclitics and are therefore pronounced with the word that follows.
3 Sometimes you will find tlzocsoapeg (cf. rpeig, BDI-‘ §46.2). i 5
See footnote "on poo. * l
4 *dppn. Alternate form of éiponv. " - p . 6. The singular and plural forms are derived from different stems. 1']},lEIg appears to be
5 *dpoe. In the nominative singular the e undergoes ablaut to 11; elsewhere the weak ‘third declension. y
grade e shows. It does nothave a consonant stem like the other a~4 adjectives. 7
The sin lar and plural forms are derived from different stems. Probably developed
6 recoup. ~ from 'fgU1lll OI‘ ‘FU611 (LaSor §23.141). bpslg appears to be third. declension.
It ..I:: r

l ‘ I at ,5
l .»j]
ll=" ,-l
.“ ~H,‘ v j
a-5b 2417 \ 241 Pronouns
l; I
‘ .

Listing (total: 9)
1
&v681<<1
I I
8v1svr'1|covrot
,
lavvéot V
- tr .
1 '
1 ggaxovrq
‘ I
\| ‘T: \Y
tt ‘,..
xl
otviltemgl étprtugz 5130 H i=2/03 ~'E7..7tnvi¢;3 \
51"“ _ _ Q ill 2 oyfiomcovcot OKTCI)
.t .:, it nut-zig 'i?~.su)g4 oi) _'lJtl§T§ "
I
l
news _ nevtnxovrcx réooapeg reooozpducovtots téoouprt;
ll 1|;
\ . 'CEO'6Epd.K0VT(14 tpto'u<ovw. X5; 5 T95
Y1; .\"~

I \t
a-5b .5

_'{ Pronouns
gin!‘ 1_._.\,_,
Definition: Indeclinable stems Following is a list of pronouns drawn from Funk (§255 - 273; cf. Smyth §825 - 340
I
4‘
Comments ' ~ * '
.
BDF §6_4, MI-I178-182). _
Ni \
t >
j ,1! l Greek can use the alphabet as numbers; alpha is "one," beta is "two," etc. When 1‘ Pronouns ,
W: 1 they are written, the letter can be followed by the prime mark, oz’ , to show that it it
E ,1?‘
is acting as a number. We listed the numbers up through "8" (11). (The number
Personal five (fiwfis)
I l. |
013 (iiueig)
K,
J1 1;
"7" is referred to by the stigma (“g”). The Nestle text uses capital letters and the
'2?
prime mark in book titles. The LIBS does not include the prime mark. The numer- t
uirrég, "F1, 67 I
ll
l]1flI*{
als are listed on pp. 247f. . p
I
1. Reflexives iauotmoii, fig
l j ll Listing 1- (total: 34) >.
r oeowrou, 11¢;
3 ' 1 »
on’ ' B’ . y’ '~ - 5' - Senor i eoturou, fig, 069
l Ivjl
6e1<ot81')o5 “ 8ei<oto1<t<i> Ssxanévre I Seicottéoootpég 5a38e1c0t Reciprocal dt7t?L1']7tL0v V ,
e’ 6 's[380u1'11<ovtd é[36ottmcovro'u<u; aiicoot . iaxocrov l.

. ., |

1 'i7tsw;, mv, genitive tn. An adjective of the Attic dec1ension.»See'i1s(ng. Altemate form
-. _-ae Pronominal adjectives I -
liv j .1 of dvélsoc (a-3a) used as a v.l. in Ias 2:13 in T.R. as a nominative. -
,.
Identity ' otinég, otim'1, Otircé

t
l
' - ‘d ‘r 1' I ‘ I‘ 0 H ;'
2 BAGD lists iipltotfi, on/0;, as an adjective (but does not show a feminine or neuter Possessiver . p y sttog, 11,. 0v. p p . , Relative , og, :1, o h .
form). It occurs in the N.T. as an adjective at Mt 7:15 in the expression 7.t'>1<ot dpnuyeg, 4 .
"ravenous wolves” (cf. Gen 49:27 and similar references in LS). Elsewhere in the N.T. . 1 ‘ l “ ' , ' U(’)Q,.UT'l, Uév - 1 -, I.6()"[;_g,_/Frag, 6 1L
‘ it is used as a masculine substantive meaning "robber" (éipltovyeg, Lk 18:11, 1 Cor 6:10;
F t_@. F. "lll1éTEP0§} <1, 0V ~’ I 500g, 11, ov
wt ‘ oipitotfitv, 1 Cor 5:10; étpnoté, 1 Cor 5:11). _ - _ Y h I j . . , . t
“ 5
It is declined as a velar stem. LS says it can be declined as an adjective in all three -£1I WETQPOQI <1, 0V otog, <1, ov
genders but is used mostly as a substantive. It did not fit neatly into any category, so l ‘ 151.09 (X.,‘OV ‘l b1'{QT_Q§, (1, Qv
?*jI.l we have listed it here. Smyth (§312) lists it as an adjective of one ending (masculine
and feminine use the same form) where the neuter can occur in the oblique cases.
.
W dt7t7~.6'rpt0g, ot,(ov '1 _ fikiicog, 11, ov p
l w - §
ll Fl,
Tl“ 3 BAGD lists it initially as an adjective occurring in Acts '17:12 (rain? ‘Ekknvifimv ‘l
|‘ ' yvvotuccfiv) and as a feminine substantive ('E7t7tvr]ig;Ml< 7:26). BAGD listit as 'EM\nvt;, 5‘ _ Q is used for the numeral "7" as v.l. at Rev 13:18."I'he stigma is used for II 6. I! SeexfigI
it til i Soc, 1'1. ‘ " ' ’ I , ' Abbreviation for thernumber "twelve." Our texts have Soifisrctr.
M if Alternate form of rsoospdocovtot. "
[1 1'1) 4 This is the one example in the N.T. of an adjective from the "Attic" declension;
dviksmg does not occur in the N.'1‘. (See n-2'e for nouns of the Attic declensions and . See BAGD.
Smyth §287, Funk §2370.2, BDF §44.1, MH 121.) From the stem *tl:qo, which under— U14-‘~b1M»-A
-pr it‘ V The number ”666” in Rev 13:18 in T.R. for sfioocooiot (1') ééfpcovtot (§') Ex (;') see
went "transfer of quality”, (§7.7) in which the long 1] became its shorts and the short
0 became its long cu It appears in the N.T. only as iltetoc, in Heb 8:12 and Mt 16:22. It ’\‘_Commc-nts'l’ to the n-3g(2) discussion on numbers. . ’
I r--_—\
is a 3-3 adjective. ' LIBS has no accent; LIBS adds '. Cf. Rev 1:8 (v.l. 11); 21:6; 22:13,
t étvilsmg is also an adjective of the Attic declension; it,is listedin Bauer but does not Ftmctions as the personal, intensive, and identity pronouns.
. jljr occur in the N.T. Has a neuter ‘form in wv. co is short for accent purposes. ' ., Because reflexive pro'nou.ns refer back to the subject, there is no nominative form
l<.»@r:;
'1

5 Alternate form for 6036e1<ot. ‘ p \Ofl2\'Ic\

Functions as the reflexive pronoun for third person singular, and all persons in the
, ‘l
I1)! j
6 ‘ ‘ Used for the numeral "5" as a v.l. at Acts 19:9. ' - plural. _ _ I p

.§l‘§f<l
ll,” / -,
,1, 1 .j. [-

l t‘
.\ 51
"=*:\
Adverbs 242 1 245 Adverbs

:‘l
it’:
. j
at
Interrogative "rig, ti j Indefinitel Ttg, rt Adverbs of the positive degree (total: 266)
t étkltog, 1], 0
néoog, 11, ov . do/vrbc . I
.~ dfifikmg clcfitotlteivttobc otfiiiccog . ._ _ as .
t. l
noiog, oz, ov 1 Etepog, on, ovk
0tl.GXpOK8p5(T)§ ducodpmg _ doqifiv r ciocptjiriig - du<a>7u'J'£t0g
1m7ti1<oc, 11, ov . iéxocorog, n, ov ' d}‘»1160'3g dkldxoflev j dltkaggofi dklmg étuot* »
noroméc, 1'1, ov izxcicrepog, or, ov dtléutctmg _, I dtvomcototofig * dvuvttppfitoac j dtvott§icog* svelte;
s,
1t6tepog,_ ot, ovz cittlqiorspot, on, ot éivru<poc* j dvturi-:p0t* . 1 dvco divtotiev j cltvrbrepov
1;. l
.>
.t'
noltoc, rcoltltfi, troll’) dflimt; élrcotfi
_ Y V dtrcotpti drcsptovtdojccog ante; 1
.. Fl orotlmg A pf, dnpoomnoltfiummg étptt dopévwc l
wt
W.‘ I - ofieivod I I dooov,\
,. 4 Q.-
.h
'u‘
. ()t6¢(1t7\.(3g . dtooitmg dttducttog ociipiov ,_ otinoia
mph
Demonstrative A. O»
éiovm .
1| Q»
~°‘_. dttéfiwc Bflpéwc Yvflviws . Sewing -j
A ootog, otijm, rofnto Seiipo » M Seine 5T‘|?tt')Z‘t)Y(l)t; p Sfinots Sfirtou _
l‘. 1 I
.t ‘i‘ éicsivog. 11, 0 1 tiucuirng . fiig 5uoKo?t0Jq~ Smpedv 'EBp0rIio_rt _'
6622, ijfis, 1666 éW\'>s* E-:6vu<;6)r;-I 4 stncfi . ‘elrd - latcciotors
I-tooointog, ':oo0u'm1, "cooofnt0(v) SKEI. j M, ~- sicsitiev ' éiceioa éxoooimg Etcnukdt y
't0t0\J'EOg, rotodnrn, totoi>ro(v) A, i=.1<:1teptoo(T)c- I Zsxtsvtfig i=‘._1<'c<'>c* 1 'EM.11vto'ci , §tL1rpoo9sv* y
rnlucofnoq, rnhicaimj; 'm1ucofr;o(v). sv9o't6e I-fvtlev eviore v evvopwg svtef>6sv .
rotoo8e, ':ou5t_6e, totovfie I . ‘8&0<i¢vnci . _é§d1tt_vot_ '_ éfiourcfig - ’8~iét\'ns V Bins
l| §§oJ* , ?=.§<o9sv* , éndtvowxe; iz1to'wco* jJ énotitptov V
I .-l
iinettot v. izrcéicewovl évuueltcfic izrtrductgy. . éoxdttcog
itll‘ Adverbs l 'éoto*- Eoawsv érépmg En » * fzroipcug
t
oi) ' ebdpéotaig efiye et’>8éc0g sbeépwg
1
l eofiog eiticocipmc £1')oej3tT>g ttqmrsva; eircovwg}
Following is a list of adverbs. Comparatives and superlatives are in the second F , .
list. The line of distinction between adverbs and other forms of speech can often
l t:q$c'utot§ ' i-;x9ég . n .. i]5é0)g j , iifin.
be difficult to draw. For example, is uovov the accusative neuter of uovoc; function~ 'I0o6o£itc03; ‘iota; Kafietjfig I K0186 icott-loltoo
I j '
ing adverbially, or has it become set as an adverb? If not uovov, then how about m6o3:; ‘ ' 1-t0t9cnortep_ KoLK(T)g 1<ot7~(T)g I icottévotvrd
7tp(3TOV or iiotepov? - _ W" 1<cxrsva’>mov*\ icdttoa Kt-JVOJQ *- tco|<7.é9ev ~
1<P°¢fi i
lw! ll\
Following this list wehave listed forms that can function adverbially, most of »a'>}<:t<»*2 ‘ * 7tdc9pQt ~ lwflpéc Xiotv '1 Amccxovtott
l-ill them being accusative neuter. The third list includes comparative and superla- tloucptiv l t1ciicpo9ev ' ' ttoocpoefnumg pdttnv A usydtkog
ll l
tive forms that are not normally listed in lexicons. ‘ I .
‘~11 ustczE,\'i* ‘ pstérretrot ustpimg - lm5<1ll¢T>93 pn5énote '
l‘ -ll Forms followed by as asterisk can also function as an improper preposition in the
j
tmfiénco t ll119<1l1¢5s j.LT|Ké’tL mm I item; '.
‘ 1
New Testament/4 On adverbs see MH 164-167, BDF §102—"106, Smyth §341—346, uéktg vouiumg VOUVEXCEQ v13\/4 vuvt .
Y
Robertson, 293—30I-3. . _ . . bfisv ~ oliymg oltmg ' ouo8uuu56v opoicog
4- ll;
ouokoyoouévwig opoos ouoi _ 551101; . tivrmc
I

l tic is a true indefinite. The others can function as indefinite pronouns.

I

l 1 - BAGD say it is‘ an adverb that is followed by the genitive._ Others list it as an
1? Occurs only in the fixed form nétepov.
The Classical indefinite.
_ 1
l 2
improper preposition.
In the N.T. ictnclttp is always used as an improper preposition.
!
[.15. >¢~(.\3M'—'
Funk (§1400)'defines ‘proper propositions as those that can be gompounded with 3 ' Has an alternate form j.t0t9otp(?)r;, which does not occur in the N.T.
' verbs, and improper prepositions as those that never are compounded with verbs 4 The neuter plural form of the article rd can be written with vfiv as tdvfiv (Acts 20:32;
l l and in fact border on adverbs. 27:22)-
;,.l
 ii 1 / L
W11
l ,_r
i ii‘
ii ‘ i‘ \
iill 1 244
Adverbs 245 Particles
4 ‘*-
>,i r.
, 4
J .
io6sv* orciooJ*1 iinmgz opfirbg A . Epodticig 1 Comparatives and superlatives -
oi) i 0153 o1'1Sozu<5g - 0i>8r':1r0te Many arenot listed. in lexicons. Some are accusative neuter forms functioning
‘Am E2 oincéri l ' oincoiav ofinw o{mp0tvc'>8ev* i adverbially. _
8&5‘
OOO~O: d=¢1-Q?! oiirmrf » obpgi bi;/é* vcoufiioflev - 1‘!
.:‘§ili 1rou6é8sv 1[dC?t(XL i rcdduv nuunkqfiei rcotvoucei " iixpijiéorepov ocvcorepov Békriov ' Smkérepov ‘ syy1'>1:sp0vT 1
ndvruxifi mvruxéesv noivronxoii - rciivtn - 1rdtv*c06z-:v ' t-nctevéotepov Elomov iifiiotai“ j . ficroov icdcmuovi
if it ‘ R mrmépcoi KOj,i\j16‘C8pOV'i' j icpsiooov udtkiotu iifitmovi
'| i Q
‘
t u Trdtvtore" ndcvrmg ncxptxrcikrjoicog 7tOtp0l.1)ti1<(>t wpwxpnuu i \.
<
I I
TIO£p81<'t('Jg* - rcsfifi nevrdmig
m':pow* i '1IEpl§ t
I - ’
f
peifiov péoov nspaitépmi nspiooérspov nkeiov
v
rm; wrspicrooréptng nspioofiag i 117LKp(Dg
rcépnoi V 1r?i,fiv* nkeiwv nléov 1ropp03"cepov1 _ 1tOppO)'C§p0J2 mncvorepov
M i i onoofiotiorépcog rdcjgiovi
1cM]oiov* ' ~ Mouoimg i l 1EV8’\)jJ.(Z’12LKLT)Q rcéfisv -' Tcomducu; t 4 tdtxiorozi i l tokunpérepovi
‘ cf; i
' jfii 1 1\Z0?\.'0p.£p(0g nolurpénmg 1r<'>pp0J* i i néppmeev ' rcooducig - >

l -kl

Irorozmfig nérs “ 1:013 " 1:015 ~ 1tp08\'J],lc0c;' i.

I-‘Y |'
i‘t‘ ii;
1‘. npoo¢dc'cco'g " » npmi ‘ ‘ i 1tp(1')'c(ng' I mbnore i'>11I@>~s i
i

e Particles
ui O13
“i
“IA boifinfiév i 'Pco].Lo£io'ri i ofiuspov i Glfiflflfis * onoufiuiuig .
ouvtéucng ~ o¢c’>6poL' o<]>o6p(I>g oxsfiév ocouomzucdmg . and dzufiv . div Eipoa (You
l
ocmppovmg i rdtxu ‘ V roqgéwg l ' taxi’) rsksicog ‘ ‘ .i vi“ Gé V 61'] Ezdwnepj at
t 1 Tpig .i I einsp sinmg e'i*ce ii l iwiicot
t \ 'ET|MI\)*{(T)g~ * rnvucoufitot rokunporépmg tors
‘t’U7ilKCT)g imspdwm* ’ iircspliozmévrmg imepéicsivw‘ iinspemrsptooofi ‘ ‘v time i ijtoi Kociwot icotitows ' pév
imepeicnspioocfig ianspkiav ' ‘ imepnepioodig {m01<dttm*'+ - s cpavspzbg vr‘ usvouv uevofiwe pévroi uf] wifié‘
r I v
wiv ufinorss Z u1']u- t j voti W'1
i ‘Hi
ii qasifiopevoog '
ggocuai “ -' xeéc
(jJl7\.(1.V9[.)(.0TIO)§< ¢l?»O¢p(')V(D<;
i xwPiq* . ~ 035s
' opovipoig‘ - ¢)1)0u<0'5g ‘
J5); orcote 01:01)
u
orow
‘
Eire oiw
i e
1 ii‘?
dioociitcog ~- 3 ticpsliov 6 1tEp noré 1cé1ep0v7 _ Tidigt
rcufig ré "rowotpofmv "coivuv A ' éodv
The following are forms that can function adverbially, most of them being eccu- E-
cbcei diomap cborrepei d$ore
sative neuter. Sometimes you will find them listed as adverbs. ’ <

gt
,
dpvamétspov j. Dpdxn _ -_ 5£1'J'c££p0V , 5m7.oi>v, 5(1)p£0W6 1. Z
’évvuj¢u P Isvdzvnov* léoxomov ,. ’i81og7 ‘icon
.
_ A. Conjunctions f
if Aoinov uoucpdt 1 uéoov _ un6év~ uucpév .-
A
v

!‘{||. pévovi a bliyov V _t1rupoa1r7tfio_10v iwwrolppnoiqt ‘ irspiooov ' AT means that the word is listed in the Index. Forms followed by as asterisk can
rnmvdt also function as an improper preposition in the New Testament.‘
‘. 1toM'J néotp - A - rcpérspov , - l rcpmrov .
"ii
I »1i' "cswpwrlofiv rpirov i Vinréps 3 iiotepovis ydtpu 516 i j Siimep fiiért - ialsdcvl
U‘M, .,t ., “‘
to onion) can be written as 1:01'mioco, butnot in the N.T. ' 1
My Has a variant form, noppmrépcu
‘l
Can function as a conjunction. 2
A v.1. of nopptbrepov at Lk 24:28
»i: Including the alternate fonns obx and o\')i<. ‘ 3‘ Can beijoined with others Words (ifociys, ufws, ufinys, 567;), although these do not
11;t
; J1b3No—l
oiircog is written in the N.T. with the movableg 204 times. It is written as oiitm without l ‘ occur in our text. See icozvcoiys, ilevouvye.
ia- =~:H ‘ the movable c four times (§6.7). - ,. Can function as an adverb or a conjunction.
‘Ii
vi“ i
Formed from the dative of oiamfi. ‘ §
Can function adverbially.
in
ll This is the only feminine in the group; all the others are neuter- - See ‘discussion at BACD on its origin.
J, ,
.|_1| 1 Infrequently used aclverbially. \lO’\(n1b~ From the adjective norepog, which is used in our literature only in the fixed form
U51 Li (fi\‘|O\U1
This preposition functions adverbially at 2 Cor 11123- nérepov as an inter-rogative-word in disjunctive questions.
aijfi
ii i ‘i
V414
ii
:11
in I
V\“‘
/ 1
t

1-,l..‘.‘
(. ..j
ii :9

Prepositions 246 247 Numerals

"
1 1 l
. 4

i
Emga-1
's1tci51fi'1rep
3:1 Zsndzv iensi izneififi Numerals
N wot
DI
‘wont K0£6d£2 ‘ .1<0t9(i11:sp2 i<0t8c'm-" -
mi iconinep ufinou ufirywz pins
The following list was drawn from MH 167-178 based on usage in the LXX. For
on
F7
' 005:’: . . rcpiv*
others see Smyth (§347-354), BD §63.1 ‘ '
1
Cardinalsz Ordinals ' ‘ Adverbials
,. >
eig vrptinog dnai
f‘.
1*’:
l‘
Prepositions I
ii
K 500 Ssinspog Big 1
I Wis 1:pi1:0q rpig
téoootpsg p rétotproc rerpdmg
3??!‘
'1
Forms‘ followed by an asterisk can be classified as an improper preposition.
névte p 1réu1r't0g_ nevrducig
. . 4‘iii:,
l
. t'ive'u* vdivri
Q’:
dv'c1*
T-1m. < Q-Fl ow ii
tntdn
Emog
iéiifiouog %¢<=' "$*@
srcroucig
9‘*0‘ ‘(1iXp1.(§)*3 _ -Side? z-:ive1<sv*5 m-1- J1
it 9°.\19‘$"PF’°! -' Emmi 67600; chctciucig; K _~
‘ei1iié0rp7 1 izv Iév<xvn* i:v0tvtiov* 8 i
I
9. ‘svvéu Evottog évducir; '
l 10. fiéicoc Siaicoarog ‘ _
8KOt*9 'évsi<ev*1° j t.vrc'>g* Isvc61nov* imi 11. iévfism 1 iavfiéronog
I
Scbfisxu or Ssxozfiiio ,
;
j. Kg
ocinapovu
m-02:g:g-

ntepi
iitardtu
npo
|.u~:~c0'L
. npég
uéxi>l(s)*“
o1.')v
mzpdi
imép“
I.
'-
12.
14. Seicouzéooupeg ‘
5(1)v5i£KOlTOg
tsooozpsovcaifiéiconrog
-

i >21. 15. Bexomévrs TlZ‘6VT8l((X1§f5K(1‘|ZOg '

: AU,
. 5
UTEO _ xotpwx A . 16. Béxoz i-it . I
‘ zit . /\ 18. Sena am or Séiccx Knit <'>'|c'cc6
l M1‘
.H'j
\ 20. e"u<oo1(v)\’ , if ._ eiicoorég
; lili I} 30. ‘ rptducovra
. H Interj ections 1 l \
v 40. tsooapcixovra or rsooepoixovm _
"ll
s ,j'~l I
?
50. 1:avn']|<ovt0i ’ flsvrmcootoq .
\ 60. éfifixovru . '
ar il v 1
\I
See also owe, ifis, L801). -70. i»:fi80ufp<ovr0t . éjifiuunlcovrducig
tot oiado 1 oiaoii ti) V so byfiofiicovw V
90 iavsvfiicovm
1
100. éxurbv ieicocroorég , '
Can function as apreposition. 200. ' Sioncéoiot i
1 2
Can function adverbially . - ,\ s00. rpi0u<o0i0i l

3 Can function as a conjunction.‘ Occurs forty-“six times without the movable <; (oixpl) j. 400. r rerpcucéqioi 1812pU.KO0'1.0G1ég
1. and three times with it (dtxpig; cf. §6.7). ,
1.
500. J‘l§EV1Z(lK6UiOL
3;.
Can be joined with other words and written as fitozmxvrég (Lk 24:53; Heb 9:6) and .
600. _ 's§00cc'>moi
41

Staci (Mt 9:14; 13:10; Lk 19:23, 31). q . 1,000. xilvloil . 11740016;

See Fsvexsv. /..
2,000. Btoxikioi
3.00.0-. ':pi0xi2.1oi_ .
Also alternate form izfi. l 4,000. TETp(1Kl()'xlMOL
tv uéozp can be written épuéoqi (cf. BAGD), but not in our text. _ ., 5,000.. nsvrouctcmiuoi or xikidficg zrizvre
il 7.000.. gnlidéeg turd or tnramoxikiot _
Accusative singular neuter of évotvtiog (which is not in the N.T.).
- t,_’;_'T-;;/:__;;__
See Evsicev. i 4 10,000. 1.n'>pioi or Gém xwudzfieg 1
5->\O(2i\lO\UO
Occurs twenty-two times in‘ the formi-iveicsv, three times as Eveicot (Lk 6:22;Acts 19:32;
l 0 . 12,000. 5o56e1<oz xikidfisg
I

26:21), and once as eiveicev (2 Cor 3:10). ,‘ l

I 20,000. éiicooi xihdfisr; or fiiouépioi
>
11 v
50,000. uupuifisg wrévre
. :ll‘~
Accusative singular neuter of totbirspog and can function as an improper preposition.
Y‘
100,000. |i0pidz8s<; uupiotécov
‘mi 12 icovtér. 21¢; is written as Kat-Jeig in a v.1. at Rom 12:5 (cf. BAGD on sic, Se).
.,.i=
I.
13 Can function as a conjunction. It occurs fourteen times without the movable; (péxpi) 1 ' These numerals are essential to learn for the Friday afternoon football games often
.|‘it HiI and three times with it (}1i’.Xpl§; §6.7). played in Greek classes.
i in
‘ l
l Y-ll;
14 Functions adverbially at 2 Cor 11:23. 2 . The cardinals from five thr‘ough,199 are indeclinable; the rest decline,
» it l
‘aw i
 lit"
till!
..
. j
:1 l
I.
ii‘
Introduction to principal parts 248 249 Introduction to principal parts

Introduction to Principal Parts (5Pl1i1‘1PT°P颰_)/ 61>p (éniouppdrmo), or drop out (oofidno). lav can become ‘av (synod-
TEUOIJOLL), till (&tl1cr1':00), or eh (eliitoydwa). psrdt can be aspirated to 1.169 (|.ie6ior11ui),
,1
l Kurd to l<(19 (1(Oi9lO'T1]|.L1), and dmo to do (dcoouoioco). VI -
Al
Ni We have alreadypdiscussed our method of subdividing verbs roots based on how If the compound is formed another way (e.g., with a noun [du/0c90epyéoa], adverb
; =.j:
the verbal root is modified to form the present tense stem (cf. §33; BBG, chapter [sifltoyéw], or alpha-privative [d51>vu1ém]), we list the verb as a separate entry.
20). Following are the eight basic sections. (For more detail see the Table of Con~ This is the most helpful system since often the nature of a compound verb not
tents.) A . . ‘ formed with a preposition can become tricky to identify." For example, could a
first year student locate the root of dtyoifioopyécu? Not without difficulty.
v—1 Present tense = verbal root "W0 > M30; > Fzkuoon
‘ii
.. , V-2 Present tense = verbal root +. 3' I *[i<17t» [idkkm » iijionkov . Most of the time the verbal root is easy to identify. However, because the root is
‘.‘l
v-8 Present tense = verbal root + v p *0li><*;0l»0ii>E;<ivw>0ai1§1'10o _ technically a theoretical form, and because vowels can change easily, at times we-
had to make somewhat arbitrary decisions as to what we call the root. For exam-
‘
v~4. Present tense = verbal root + '6 *l3wr » lidunrai . jiciiym
Hi ple, is the root of 5i50J|.u *6o or *50J? As a general rule we chose the short vowel
l v-5 Present tense = verbal root + GK ‘ *dipe » dzpéoxm » dcpéoa) I over the long (i.e., the weak grade). Many texts speak of *60 and *6c0.as two dif-
1 jlj‘ v-6 pi verbs . I *50 . Sificoui ferent roots when actually theyiare the same root change by ablaut (§4). We tried
v-7 Verbal roots that change their stem vowel docoixo . 0'uc1'1i<00t to make decisions that would be the most helpful to students learning Greek
While purely academic‘-concerns_ were secondary. . c, - -
. if v-8 Verbs that use more than one verbal root A'_ f j
‘lit 1 to form their different tense stems eo8ic0,» oiiyouott
It is important that you learn to identify the verbal root before trying to under-
'1‘. l
At the beginning of "each section we will include a basic discussion and an out- stand its principal parts. vi-1 type verbs will be easy since the root has not been"

il
. I!\‘,j1‘ l
line of the subdivisions. Often there willbe a chart of morphological changes that modified. In the other types oflverbs, look either at the aorist or work backwards
will be evident throughout the verbs in that subdivision. These subdivisions can from the present tense to the verbal root using the description of the category.
I fir. also be subdivided. ' _1 » _ .- \ i _ I I
Following is a list of items we will not discuss in the footnotes of specific verbs.
As a general rule, we have followed the forms of the words given in BAGD, 1. The effects of common morphological rules. V _ p '
unless they disagree with our text. Several Words that BAGD.says occurs only in
1. the variant readings are now included as the preferredreading in our texts. in 2. Changes described at the beginning of each category.
one special situation, though, Wehave "modified verbs. When a verb is listed in 3. Instructions at the beginning of the section. For example,'v~2d words all
BAGD in a middle or passive form but is not deponent, we have listed it in the have liquid futures and aorists unless otherwise stated. 0 I » 1
active. This way; only the true deponents are listed in the middle or passive form 4. The lengthening of final stem vowels before tense formatives and personal
(except, of course,‘ the fifth andsixth principal parts columns). endings (e.g., dtyuwcdco » fiydmnod). j 1 I _ , _ J
lr
We have listed all the principal parts that occur in the New Testament, and 5. Changes in the final stem consonant in the perfect middle/passive (§46.4).
included others as well. If the formation of the principal parts is in anyway irreg- 6. Deaspiration due to reduplication in the-perfect (e.g., ¢£1'Jyc0_> 1cé¢1n'tx; §15.5).
ular, it is explained in the footnotes and usually tied back into our discussions in
§30ff. If you want ‘to see more principalparts see LS, but realizethat the forms 7. Changes in prepositions as elements in compound verbs (e.g., oumapiidvm »
3,_W_ _4c,
may have changed from Attic to Koine. 'II Ii oovsldflavov). V » " I
. .," 8. If the same change is visible throughout all the principal parts, the change
"ii Compound verbs formed with prepositions have been listed under their verbal will be explained in the footnote for the present tense stem and will not be
-1. l (or second) element. They are indicated in the index as ”cv-." If the verbal ele- repeated for the other stems. For example, Kotléco inserts an 11 after the tense
. l. ment of the compound verb is not listed as a separate verb in LS,.we have told
, .
~ll‘l stem in the perfect and aorist passive. This is stated in the footnote to the
ml?
i _- you so in the footnotes. However, this may not have much significance. The verb present tense stem and ‘not repeated for the other three principal parts. You
.' ij
mayhave existed and it may notbe listed, or itmay have been a verb at one time should check the footnote to the present tense before looking at the footnotes
,"‘i that evolved into a verbal morpheme. to the other tenseS.- ‘ '
. .,.
j. 1" Be aware of the types of changes that prepositions can undergo when they are 9. 1 Augmentation and reduplication rules (§31-32). .
v
“jg 24
added to another word. o1'>v can become oult (oomakéw). WY (0“\)'YXpdZ0jl(1l.), cult 10. Accents (§28—29). ‘
.,..‘,
‘ill
-1:!
1) _ \ l / _
s
' ll
yr
v-l 251 r;—1a(2)

We will discuss the following in footnotes. xpicol ~ Exptoot éxpiofinvz

.; . Difficult changes not readily understandable. I _
. Special forms of the tense stems (e.g., liquid futures). v-1a(2) Roots ending in at (total: 2)
. Ablaut. _ ' ' _
1cocico3 . E'E(Xl0'(1
Verbal roots.
motto) 81ET(ZlG(X
1%; ‘
p1y>0JMr-I Compound verbs formed with a preposition. .‘ l I .

|;‘ j I would be severely remiss if I did not emphasize that Punk's discussions of v-1a(3) Roots ending in at (total: 2)
..“ ‘
verbs were a great help in categorizing the verbs. When listing the total number
of verbs, We do not include compound verbs. 1 _ _ . . L , , ic7teico4 l K7»8i6(0 iiicleiooc Kéiciteioilozi éiciteiofinv
- . . 4
l ceim5 . seiocn téoewot eoeioflnvé

\ ‘H
‘ ml
. "Classv-.1‘. '1 v-1a(4) Roots ending in 0 (total: 19) \
‘1

dcv6to7
Present Stem =l Verbal Root l dtptifims tiprfiom
fivuoot ‘
- iipropoci hpt1'>9r|v4
v-1 verbs do notlalter theirverbal root in order to form their present tensestem. Bpfiw
This is the largest category of verbs and the most ”regular." l Satcpiacu éfidmpooon
Seucvixog
‘.=:_..;_-_4.;'_;._5-;.'_ ;
. - v-1a) 1 . 8130910 iéouotxn fiéfiukcr ‘ ' Séfiupoci i:6\'n"|v12

Verbalroots ending iyor

F - V
V~1a roots e.nd_ in 1 or u. The 1 and 1) originally were consonantal iota(;<) and
digamma (F). When these two letters fell out of use, they became iota and.upsi-
lon. Because of this change, the iota. and upsilon will not undergo any further »

changes when personal endings and tense formatives are added. What this gives isyxpim, éntxpiw w ‘~ . '
us are “regular” verbs. ' ' ' Inserts a 0 after the stem (§46.5). The aorist passive does not occur in the N.T.
Ni
l_*§{
wk)»-1
npocmuim l i t » ~ , »
I . .
DR
Insertsvya 0' after the stentin the perfectmiddle/passive and the aorist passive (§46.5).
v-121(1) Roots ending in 1 (total: 4) i dnoxkeiw, iayickeirn, iamcleico, Kuraxkeim, ouyrleiw l l .
.5): lC'tJ7U:0)1 iculioco m-Pi {flnotr - l xekoktoilat - eicoitioenv
dtvotoeico, Slotoeio), enioeim, K(!'I(X0'£i(D ' i -
Inserts a o after the stem (§46.5) »
91 viii
. , .
npimzi - -. - \- I _' i~:1tpio8nv_3 p 5uxv13(p i -
, cuvim4 - - - - y - See Smyth §518c. Alternate form of tiprimvm. -
,.
1‘

1,,
\OQJ\10\U'l
1'>1io5eucv\'>(n. Alternate form of 5t-2iKV\)l.L1. at In 2:18; see v-3c(2) for discussion ‘of
“ 1i dvaxukiw, dwroicoitirn, npoorukim. Inserts a 0 after the stem in the perfect middle/pas- principal parts. . . .
. sive and the aorist passive (§46.5). The aorist passive does not occur.in the N.T. See 1°. (t1:eK61'>opou, eicfiiam, izvfiinm, énevfiiiouui, tm6_1'>w, nozpeiofixlm. Its alternateform is '6\'>vco,
BDF §101. _ - v~3a(1), the category of verbs that adds v in the present tense. Compound verb can
=..\ 2 Alternate form of npifico (v-2a[1]). Siwrpico. _ be listed with or without the v (e.g., notpswfiuvoa or 1ro:pe1o5\)(v)oa). See BDF §101 on
‘ill l
3 Inserts a 0 after the Stem (§46.5), unless the alternate form qrpifim is preferred (v- ‘ ‘ fiiaetv. See BDF §101.
1
.,[.‘;» 2a[1]). » ' 11 Also has a root aorist tfifmv (§44-2¢)- ‘ ‘
.»,~,
war Lu
1‘! ti
4 See discussion at alternate form ouvimn (cv-6a). \ 12 Also has an athematic second aoristi-§5uv that does not occur in the N.T.
13.‘

til"
- v-112(5) 252 253 11-10(6)

Y
Ekxml i-fluciaoco éiiucuoaz e'ilr<1')o8nv3 7tOL1')0J1 1w¢1'>0w Enomoa - nénauuai E~:1rot1')6nv2
ll l
!
66m4 - 'é9\)o0¢ téflupou én')6nv5 \p0n')o)3 \|I0u')60) liq/otiiooz . §\|/onmcot, liq/auopui 'e\|/on')o81]v
F

~I ioxows 10741300) 'ioX1)ooc 'to7(1')9nv ‘

\
.- -1
VII 1<oau}n')0) ~ i*.K(i].l}J.UO'(1. v-1a(6) Roots ending in en (which retain the _\) in the present).
iv‘;
w‘rt 1' Kmkfim7 - ticcékucoc Isico)M')6nv (total: 81) - p
M
, . M')u)8 Mica) iélmoot lékupat .'sM')6nv '
d.yyo1pe\')o) 6L~/'y0tpe1'Jou) "Em/dtpeuoa - - - "
pefifim 9 et1e615o8nv1°
d1yops1')a)‘* ~ in/épeuca f]}'Opi~;*.')Kd" iwépeupou in/opeimeqv ‘
peiyvfimn
n.‘ dtype1')o) — fiypeuoon - - -
tmvoa) _-y éufivuoa peufivntcoc eunviifinv W
' 1 aixpaimreom - imiamfireooa ~ - -
1m')(o12‘ muoco témuoa éTim')o8I]v13‘ I
c'z7n16e\'m) I
§n'>opou14 pfioouui épp1)cdtiu1v15 - I9pp1')o6nv16
’ l ¢{m)17 ia<t>1’)nv18 I din:-;1')(1) - - - _ -
I .

- ;
t
dtv8t)1cot're1')u) - ' - - - -
obpiaouou
Bo:cn?te1')u)5 Buoileoom izliaoiltsuoa -
)5. W
v-121(5) Roots ending in (11) (total: 3) _ V Bocrséoé - - -
Bpwbmw - - - A réepowopou iz9pcm’)o9nv _ [io7ta1')opon7 - éfioksuod -
1
Bouitt-:1')u)5 p Boukeuooa é[3o\')?tz-moot - [5el3015?_.eupot1
lzfiémcm. *0e7u<1) loses the 1) in the present and the initial 0 is replaced with rough
,- < l breathing (§31.5a). Imperfect eiikxov (s + os7ucu » seiucu > e'1M<ov). Cf. Funk §482.30. [ipozBei')co9 - - ~
Wt 2 From the root *oe7uc1). It therefore receives the syllabic augment, the intervocalic 0 v<mBPBi>w1° veufipsfivw - . ~
out, and the vowelscontract t'o st: e + *oeM<1) » er-:7u<1) r eilucvoa (§31_.5a; Smyth
r Y
.2); yeuoput 'Y8‘()60ii(1L eyeuodzpnv -
.‘ ii 3 Inserts a 0 after the stem (§46.5). The aorist passive does not occur in the N.T. On the yuuvqrsom“ -
,. . augment see the aorist active. i ~(up.vvcs\’)0) - - - - _
4 é1n81'1u) t 4
5
6ercom:1')0)12‘ -" - _ _ _
The 8 of theroot ('91)) cleaspirates to at because of the 9 of the tense formative (§15.8).
60 > e9u9nv*» i.:n')6nv. ' . . . 1 dvomou')u), erzocvomowopou, 1<u1ouroL\')o), tn)vocvoz1r0n')opou.
évrcxfim, 'e§tox\')co, entoxfim, xartognim (imperfect, icorciuxuov). I t .2 The aorist passive of n0u')u) does not occur in the N.T., but the future passive does.
Siaicminim ' . . l r I‘- . . snavanufiopai has a second future passive énavdnufiooput (Lk 10:6) and a second
dwot7u’)m, dnroivbu), 8ux7t1')0), i:1<M')o), izm7u')a), 1<omxM')m, n0:potM')co ' P . . aorist passive isrwnvendmv (Didache). dwocrrozfnoa as a second future passive dwomocfico-
.~i1§[( \O®\10'\
Alternate for of peB\')'o)<a) (v-5a). pe6\')cn<u) occurs three times in the N.T. (Lk 12:45, Eph pm (Rev 14:13; §4?.8) and a second aorist passive dweminv. Both compounds are
formed from the verbal root ‘trot and not man (BDP §78).
Z 1 5:18, 1 Thess 5:7); pe8\')u) occurs the other five times. . . I . I . ‘ f
iii. \ 1U 3
Inserts a 0 after the stem in the perfect rniddlezpassive and the‘ aorist ‘passive
2 i I i Inserts a o after the stern (§46.5) ' " I. '‘ » ' . ~
(§46.5).The perfect m1ddle/passive does not occur in the N.T. 3-;1t1\|Jot1)0J, npoompaim) p
See peiyvupt (v-3c[2]).
=1:5.
ii."l npooowoperiw
‘. éxnrfico, E:pum')o)
oui1Bqoike1')0)~ ‘ ' ' '
Inserts a 0 after the Stem (§46.5)
, \ épflareiia). See mrppawom.
See BDF §101. ‘ . ‘ '
For doubling the initial p after augment see §31.2b. l l l. 1w¢p01i30>te1')opou
For doubling the initial p after augrnent see §31.2b. Inserts a crafter the Stem‘ ($546.5) napafiouleiiopar, ovpfiouitefim. Has an activeaorist ouvepoélsuoa. i
arise, oupstfiw. See sop §101. I I Ktzrotjiptriieiia)
l; Second aorist passive (§47.8). . éniyuulipeiim '
:>6\O:n\10\u|u=-
1-anr-1»Mo-1» ->4\o :\'|o\u1»:-m »-\
Inserts a 0 after the stem in the perfect middle /passive and the aorist passive (§46.5). Alternate form of yupvuefioi
jliil V. The aorist passive does not occur in the N.T. . _» ‘ _ 12 dt1ro8e1<cxre1')u) ~
. (1..
V I

1.) |
ll - \
 |

v~1a(6) 254 255 "0-111(6)

Seopebw ~ pvnuovz-1130) - \ 1
E[.LVT]LlOVE'UUll

Soulsum Soukeéom éfiofnleuoa 6e8o{>?teu1con pvnctsiam - E-zuvflorsuuoul E2uvno¢e1'JBnv

8u\5<1o"ca1')m1 ~ uotxsinm potxefnoco izuoixauoon - épotxséenv
*7
\
- 1 3:6pe1'>cu2 t - ‘ vsfimz - léveoorx
in
3? eipqveinw eipqveuom eipfiveuoos vnoreinm vnoreéow évficreucoz
izvsfipsafico - vvxrspeuma -
tpunveéma - i:pu"f1veuo0z4 66:-:1'>w‘* - <i55sucsoc
67ts9ps\'>rn5 - dykéepx-moon — u'J?»s6pe1'>9nv
§n7»e{m) -
<‘17Lo6pe'6_co6 - d)7Lé9pB'L)C!0£ - obkoflpebfinv
fiyepovefim -
.I wefiepdcnsvuat 'sGspcm:~n'>9nv
omsx';m7 - - dircreuooz
\,'| Gepanebw Gepomeiaow é9spdms\)ooc
3|
i-:61'1peucon
nom/lfieiaco - énocyifieucoz ~
i W»t ta‘
Y
Bnpeém
6p1cx|.1§3s1'>co
-
~ éfiptdcufisuoa -
nou6s1'>w u - Zenocifisuoa Tcenaifisuuat i=:mx16e1'>9nv
W ‘tepoctsizcu - \
mzfietmco ~
nepiooz-213018 -‘1t'epLooa'6csm ércspioosnooa — lz1:ep1coe{>9nv "
Kannkeém ~ v
nepnspsfiopat -
1<s?~ex'>cn5 - éxékeuoa \
mo1s1'>(0 motsxfiom moteuocx rcercicrcemton rtercioteuuat Z~:mo"cs1'>9nv -'
;¢:;| mvfiuvaum
K8V8}JB0LT8{J0J6 4
- »
nohmefiouat ~ - -0)-
anomteuociunv - nenokitsuuam -
nopr-:{>opou9 nopeéoopat rcenépeopou i~:nops1’>6nv
1<pom:1'>0uou7 -
nopvsfnmw nopveéow érrépvsuooz -
ft 1<n5e1'>co - m- 7§ fqfieuoa
‘4 npuyputefiouutn - énpuyputsuodzunv -
it xuxleuw - m- Kiaxlevca 1rpao[3e1'>co npeofisimoo) énpéofleuou
1 1<w5uvs\'J0) - é 1tp0¢n'cs1'>m 1rp0q>me{>cm) E:1rpo¢fire~ocra-
rcuptaimoas K1Jp1E1')O'£0 éxupisucu i-:1<up1e1'18nv
npmtsimw ~ - -
7»0n1pe1'>a>\ larpeuom ékdztpsoou
1 payeém |.10m/$1300)
mmxefioa
1 ,
- énrcépgsuooz -

‘I p.oz9nrs\'>co ~ éuuefixsvoa épu9nrei3QnV Because of the ihitiel consonant cluster, this W01-dis undetgoes vocalic and not con-
t sonantal reduphcatlon m the perfect (§31.2c). It does, however, have a variant form
t
:4

it
i uavreimouonm -
ps9epp1]vs1'1rn -
4
that does reduplicate (BDF §6B; MI-I 193). ‘
51ci\'1e{>m, éxvsixb, lavveim, E:'mve{>co, rcatozveiam, ouymtavefnm
émavumepsum l .
ll‘
'
\u\
|1 uscm81'>u) - - éueoiwsuoon
1
M
Blofisfiw, ouvofisfmm _ '
wi
I
1 1<oc1:<15uvozore1'>co Altemate form of bkoepeém 2:§o7te9ps1'>m is from this root (Acts 3:23), but the simple
2 Occurs in the N.T. only as the compound évfipeinm as a present. (The compound verb does not occur in the N.T.
HI l
nups8ps\'Jm does not occurin the N.T.). LS shows an aoristl:vi15pe1>0cx, confirming it is Occurs only once in the N.T., as b7to9pe1'>cov (Heb 11:28). The alternate form blefipafim ‘
I
‘I
a compound verb. é5pe1')0) is not listed in LS. ‘ does not occur in the N.T. as a simple verb.
I I >l
I Steppmvmxo, pafisppnveuco énontebm
<
r 1
Does not augment (§31.7a). ‘ bnspnsplcoefiw
I
81ouce7\s1')uJ 5|ocn0pef3o;1a1, e'1o1:ope_1'>0p0u, éxnopeéopou, éunopebouat, éfu1rope1'>op:11, Tc(1p<1nop51')Qp(1,1/
Cf, BAGD and Barefim This is a conjectured form to explain Col 2:18, 1\:por:ope1)opou, npoonopeéopal, 0"U|,1TIOpB‘U0[.l0fi1, ouvemopeuopm

4 @\]G\U'\)§lD
syxpatefioput. xpatefaoual is not listed inLS.
rcon1oncup1s\'>m
émopvefim
Stompuyuom-nioum
 l

\ it i ll
l
(ill
, l
f v—1a(7) 256 257 v—1a(8)
(W
t
xi
1 l

numeém - - - 4- A ‘\
r v-121(8) Roots ending inot) (total: 3)
fwnapsbm - - p ~ épuitocpeiatinv p ll
ducoficol dutoiiocoz iiicouou do<1']|co0t3 - fii<ot'>o6nv4
ooc7te1'>co ~ m. Q dckeuoon ~ oeodleupoo toaltsoenv ‘I
1 ‘ . . '
~ KPOIXD — Expooooc O - - ~
orpom>.1'>0|lou1- “$-U1Zp(X1E1)60q,LT]V -
l 7\01'>0)5 ~ iilouoot - p 7l.é?t01>{.10u6 -
ill"
| l i! owpeixoz ompeoom - - osodipsopou t

l
tpo1ce1'>c03 - - -
ro§e\'>m4 - - -
v-lb .
lfll
i(
(.
Wtonpmtsfiw - - - ‘l
21, A ¢0va1'1m _ iqaoveiioui tacpéveuoot - Eeqioveiatlnv
Verbal roots ending in a stop (R [5 ¢, K X, 1: 8 6)
El! l q>uya6a1'>co - - - ‘s¢uyoz8e1'>9nv p v

1 qmtsinms - E-zoinsuocx ~ neoirceupat tz¢ure138nv __ -‘I

Description
l‘!( 1
xpnotefiopat - p sxpnotaoodpnv — éxpnote{18nv pV R
1 l
), v-1b(1) g Roots ending in a labial (7r B ¢)
ll(. ll <
v—1b(2) Roots ending in a velar (K 7 pg) 1
I v-1a(7) Roots ending in 61) (which lose the 1) in the presentlé _l
' (total: 5) I.
t v-lb(3) Roots en'ding in a dental (1: 8 8) "
st
I‘.
1* v—1b(4) Roots ending in a stop (which add e to form the present) t
Ll [3pot6orc?loém y-_ y ~ - l - |
1
r
1t}.,éa)7‘ - ._ iénlteooon ~ V. The variations of the words in these four subcategories are (easy to learn. If the
nvéms . _ -_ - Envsnod - if root ends in a labial or a velar, in the future and the aorist the final stem conso-
4
l€p1'JT]V10 nant will join with the o of the tense formative and will be Written as 111 or-Q. l
(l
fyémg . befiom - - . . V
respectively. If the root ends in a dental, the dental will drop out. '.
M<
4 . ‘l xém“ X20312 Exam“ l lCt3X1)K(I xéxopat ex68nv c»
|

I l; dnvrtorpuretiopou. Always middle deponent. BAGD lists as ‘active orppzteiim. V V

In the perfect middle/passive of labial (roots, the final consonant will totally
assinulate to p. because of the initial tl of the personal ending. For the changes in
emompeum other persons /number cf. §47.5. » _ l '
4
iantrponsfim. rponeim is not listed in LS.
Kutonofieiim In the aorist passive, rt, K, or 'y will aspirate to their respective aspirates, and the
l
9 Will become o. There are many examples of ablaut (554; v-7).’ .
p petuqnneinw
U\Ul|¥=-( \3f\7b—‘
' In the present, these words will contract like a‘ regular e contract verb. Funk (§3690) 1 filture/aorist ( t . p , p _
v t i
lists these verbs as v—1d(2b), roots in ‘s th_at_donot lengthen (cf. §2'7.7). t

7 ohtowrltéco, fitanlém, éicnllém, 1<o.1oc1c7kéc),nozp<11t7tém, imnonlém. Root was originally *1rl~eF. PF

l.
1:-+ o » xg/~ (§22.1)- -K +,o » ii (§22.2) t + o » 0 (§22.3)
The F has been lost without leaving any trace (T.-8501‘ §24-2531) ‘.
5 + 0 » (1 (§22.1) 7 + o . g (§22.2) a + o . 0 (§22§s)
3 ticrwém, émtvéco, imonvéw cb-+ o » \;1 (§22.1) X + o > § (§22.2) 6 + o > o (§22.3) t
9 Three forms of the root are involved in forming the principal parts of this verb: ‘pa Q
l
llJ (present; weak form of“psu), *ps\) (future), and *pu (aorist passive; zero form of *psu). <4
r
1 - 5l(XKO'()£0, siooncoiico, isrtozxoiioa, nocpoocoiiw, npocmoiiw, imoucoinm. _
l v-7. Punk (§482.5) says the rootis ‘pen, and the other forms are the weak grade. Com- 1
- pound is napdppém, where the rough breathing on sea changed to a double p.;See LS. \ 2 -Some list as ziucofioopdt. l ' V
I
l;t 10 Second aorist passive (§47.8). ’ - 3 Second perfect (§45.5b). One of the few examples of Attic reduplication in the N_T_
~: (§32.6). The first syllable (first vowel and single consonant) is reduplicated, the sec-
ll 11 The root alternates between *7(e and ‘txu. Funk (§482.5) says that the root is actually
*xeu, and -xi: and X1) are the weak grade of that root. v-7. There also is another root
involved: 1uv(v): the compound 'lJT(Ep8l(- appears as vnepeiquvvm 111 Lk 6:38 (listed as
J
\ 4
ond stem vowel is lengthened, and on » 0: ‘onto » oncomo > oucmco (v»7)_
Inserts a 0 after the stern (§46.5)- V
v-3a[l]). Compounds are ‘mam, entxém, xutaxéw, cmyggem. . 5 dmoloém. Cf. Smyth §398a.
viiji 12 Attic future (§43-7) 6 Appears in In 13:10 in this form; in Heb 10:22 a 0 is inserted after the stem
13 Non~sigmatic first aorist (§44.5e). (kekouopat: §46.5). . _ M
Pt (
“t ll l
ll
 I
l I
(1

'1" t
V F
v-111(1) 258 259 v-151(2)
1 \
I
|
"u
l ll
u
‘ if aorist passive ' V 4 ‘ crpéornl otpétpco iiotpevlot E0'tpO£1.l].l(X1.2 Isotpolqmvg
1: + e » ¢e (§2o.1) Y + 9 > x9 (§20-2) Tpt'*.7'lZ(1)4 titpewa *cé'rp0tull<xt5 étpcinnvé
K + e » Xe (§20.2) e + e » <16 (§29-3) rpé¢w7 éopexpoc réepozppoos étpd¢nv9 *
rpiliww tpiq/0) Etpuyoc tétptppou stpifinvn
-it “
(l l l
l v-1b(1) Roots ending in a labial (7: B ¢) (total: 19) t1'>¢,a)
vI
w
TI tinleiocol - t'17tsuyoz - - "5l7tE{¢9Tl\’
I v-lb (2) Roots ending in a velar (K 7 1) (total: 34)
siénol [nova Istiltewot ~ - -
~1 ‘ l 'Ypd¢(D3 w/pttqro léypmyot yéypuoof V Y§YP°ll1P°‘\ 5l’P5<¢1l\’5
éyxmll
- iw’-3<iw1v
&,Ym‘l3
1
Bltitiofi - - ' '- rét-ihppott e67t{Bnv7
&pxm15 ‘
dim fiyocyovn iiwwo iixenv
‘l
icpotims - ~ ~ - - — diesel iota
it
7~o’<ur:cn9 7tdll\|/to ‘éitoqnyoc - - ~ align“ i l nbtfienv
l
7~si1tm1° keitym slmtovn lékoindu kékstupdi t7{e{¢9nv ' Beéxw - ( Elipefiot
H
l
li
fl
uéutouw - élwuvdunv - T - T - T Bbfixw
in
vl
v1fi¢co13 - l l §§vn\}/on -‘ T T ' -V - l
5ég¢o|.lm17 6i~:§ol1ou éfietgdpnv tiétisypon e5é7¢9nv l
51o3vc0J1B- Stdifio ~ 'é8i(u§oL Sefiicoi/tun is6w5;¢9nv T
népnm“ némpm rlillf-Illlllu ' nénopcpals - ianéuqaenv
rcpénco 1
6¢vocotpé¢co,V dmoorpéooo, 5lC£U1'pé¢Cl), hcotpéctm, éntotpéom, xottcrotpétpai, pewotpéom,
oéiim . oovdvaotpsqam (in our literature only passive, and some therefore list as -pé€])0p.(Zl),
- 16 oootpéow, imootpéom. ,
ofino) oeomra
.'l
;.
Ablaut shifts stem vowel to on (454, v-7)." T
, otiltlim Second aorist passive (§47.8). Ablaut shifts the stern vowel to or. (§4).
l dcvcvcpénm, ocrcorpércco, tmpénco, svtpiznm, énttpénw, psrutpémn, nepirpércm, nporpénm (
i=.§cx7tei<]><o T V _ ' t _ ' ' _ Ablaut shifts stern vowel to on (§4, v-7).
dvoclillérub, dmolilénm, Siatikénm, tplilénm, énifikénw, nep1ti?tiz1tm,‘1rp§>l37~!'51w§-BDF §101V-
AblautVshif_ts stern vowel to on (§4, v-7). Second aorist passive (§47.S).
1 wrorpdiw, érrbdtw, tmvpdtw, w1<1w><i¢w/1=P°YP<i¢w -
il \1<r-u1»=~,wm
The root is :‘9psq>. When the ¢ is present, the 8 deaspirates to 1 (§15.6). When the 6 is
E Second perfect (§45.5b) . I. . replaced with another letter, the initial 6 returns as in the aorist active. Compounds
Second aorist passive (§47.8) ' ‘ \ are ocvottpsqzm, iampéqwtn, svrpéqxn. - T
dnofikitim, om/97.i|3co V ' s Ablaut shifts stern vowel to oz (§4, v-7). T - l
9.
Tl1
Second aorist passive (§47.8). The aorist passive does not occur in the N.T. i ‘ Secopd aoristpassive (§47.8). ‘ '
<D\10\ ab-UINH
neptrcptatim. BAGD says that icpiificu is a new formation from the aorist passiveincpuiinv. 10 51oLtpi[ioJ, ouvrpilico l
icpiilico is not listed in LS. _ p '11 Second aorist passive (§47.8)
9 ln<7l.d;l1:co,i:r:t7td1}1rcu), nepikdwtm V 12 and-mm 4
10 dcnokeinm (alternate form of dznoktpndvm, cv-3a[2b]), fitalteinco, lzyicorcolteinw, Ieiclteinm, is dzvotvco, dndrym, jfitdym, alociyzn, tétiym, éndvm, ianozvriwcu, isntouvdym, xovrduym, ggtdvym,
i-zmksinm, rutuleino, m-zptltsiwtopon, iznohsinm (colloquial form iinolimtdavw, cv- mxpotym, wrap:-noon/m, vreptayco, vtpoonyo, npoootyco, ouvovym, ouvomuym, iirccivym. BDF§101.
3a[2b]). See BDF §101. l l 14
11
Receives both reduplication and an augment: *oc7 » 017011 » fiydyov (§44.5d). Thisis dit~
Second aorist (§44.5a). The stem is in the weak grade (st » t; §4, v-7). The aorist pas- ferent from Attic reduplication (§32.6), where it is not the reduplicated vowel but the
sive does not occur in the N.T. r oVriginal vowel that is lengthened. Second aorist (§44.5a); also has a first aorist form
it41
ll 12 Second perfect (§45,5b). The diphthong has shifted (st - oi; §4)- (um)-
13 dtvorvifiqim, ix:-cvf|¢a) ' V 15
.I |l
tvdcpxopcu, npoevdzpxopou, vrpoiimipxw, i>1I<iP%w- T
4 H‘
I 14 dcvourtpnw, dcnonépno, élcrréwtco, §l.lTllEl.l.1t(D, tlE‘t0fi1Zfl[.lT50J, 1IP0Tl51ll1I®, Wllnéllno 16 Alternate form of abfidvm (v-3a[1]). See there for discussion. '
l
u
l l 15 Second perfect (§4515b)| Stem vowel has become 0 due to ablaut (§4, v-7). The final 1: ‘l7 dvozfiéygopoe, oz1rei<8é;(op,1ou, d1co5éxopdt, V61o15€V:xo|1ou, e'1o6é7¢o|1ou, izrtfiéxopou, lsvfiéxopm,
(‘ ii
A E‘
is aspirated to ti» (§14.1). The perfect active does not occur in the N.T. svnfiéxopon, mpufiéxouai, 7Ip00'5l'=,10}1(1T~, \>"°5EX°I-I011 ,
M 16 Second perfect (§45.5b) ‘ ' l 18 lsxoicbicw, |<oz"co:51c6xa) ‘ ~-
if:
llil I
ii
 .I. /

‘ l
l
.5‘l..
L
v-121(2) 260 ’ 261 v-l 17(2)
l
l
' l
I . eiicml _ p eilgoi - firm‘ fitm its
'e7u'=._y;(cn2 ekéyfioa fileyia éhfileyuais iikévxfinv 7té'y(n2 ' _ lzpcina r 4
emov eipnicots eipnuoue éppé9nv7
1
i§ou<oi4 léymsg Mateo Elefiot kékaypui
l 7.2-zixm -
.i ‘ tpeiiyoucn épeiifiouui - -
udxopoulo -
i§pxo}1ou5 eleiaoouuié fi7t90v7 é?..1'1M>60t8
ll‘ oh/co 11 oitioa §q)§O:'l2 EQWQI3
éevilw tit XQTW14
' 2‘
it 8ii)(Otl(lL9 eiilgouou sbfidunv -.
..
:| Exmw 1éE__(o11 Eoxov12 Eoxniconls 1 dvfirm, icafifivcm. See BDF §101.
2 From the root meaning "say." Compounds are dvtiiti-:70), 5l(X7l.i£Y0ll(1l, entkéyw,
"I yield.” imeixoi See ‘éoucot below. rcpoitsym, rrpoolteym. Compounds with emov are dcneinov and npoeirtov. Some list shtov
8_l(XiCU.TEli3‘;’X,O}1£!.L, tieléyxm . and compounds (e.g., 1:pos'i1tov) as separate words. See BDF §101.
Attic reduplication (§32'.6) _ » ' Kain) uses multiple roots (v-8): *?~eY, ‘Fen, "Fpn (» Fep; Funk §487.2).Abla11t too (v-7).
)"4u’P\’!-l
3 From the root *Fep, in which the F has dropped off (§31.5b; the present was étpm).
.1.
5
i..
l ‘ll "To seem likely." A perfect used impersonally as a present from an obsolete present
eivctn (§45.5d; Funk §3880). LS list two verbs, shcm. On the first they say, "V. téoncoc/’ But Liquid future (§43.6). I - p
4
the third meaning of the second entry is, "”impers., it is allowable or possible," which *Ferc (§S1.5b) augments with a syllabic augment, F dropped out, and the vowels con-
>-I
sounds as if it may be the root ofiiouta. ‘ ‘_ I _ _ tracted (eFe1c » sen» cur; §31.5b). Second aorist (§44.5a).
5 5
l Uses multiple roots with ablaut: *sp;(, *a7tso6 (v-7,’v-8). dtvépxopou, dvnvrupépxoucn,
dutépxouai, 61s§ép;(,ouw.,~ 51épxOll(11, eioépxouou, efiepxouou, éwrépxouui, isrrtxvépjgopouj
*Fpn undergoes vocalic reduplication to form the perfect, the [T drops (§31_5b), and
the reduplication lengthens in orderto compensate (*Fpq > efpn I gpn » éipqkot),
i eneioépxouou, xutépxouou, ‘ mxpépxopou, rcupeioépggouai, JT8p1EpX0}l(l1, 1IpOi2pxO[.l()!l.,
ttpooépxoum, ouvépxouou, ouveioéppgouou. See BDF §101. _‘ _
6
*Fpq undergoes vocalic reduplication to form the perfect, the F drops and the redu-
plication lengthens in__order to compensatefor the loss ("Fm > eFpn _> spn v eipnutxi).
.-ll l 6 From the root *i=.7te\>9. When a 6 is immediately followedby gr, it drops out (§22.3). 7 ’*Fpn may have shortened to Fps, the F lost, and the initialp doubled after the aug-
7 mentin order to form the aoristpassive (*Fpq ) Fpe > pe > éppiifinv). There is also a form
The zero grade of the root *s7t9e0 that loses its vowels (t 2&8). Second aorist(§44.5a)
Can occur with first aorist endings (ii7t9ot; §44.5b). . of the aorist passive E-tppfifinv, in which the root *Fpn was not shortened. Cf. Funk
. .i
l 8 Second perfect (§45.5b). From the mot *E7tsu9, which loses its s (ablaut §4). It under- §543.1.
I! B
...i. U‘ goes At-tic reduplication in which the E)» is reduplicated and the e is also lengthened, From the root meaning "pick up." Compounds are eidtéyouui, icarukéyco,
i.e. a double augment (§32.8). _. _ _ napakéyouai, and ouméym. See BDF §10_1. I - I _
9 9 dmoxeixm, lsrnitsiggm . _
npooebxouui ' I _. _ T ' Y
10 10 5l(Xl.l(iX0il0tl y
l
From the root *oex. The 0 drops off and isreplaced with a rough breathing (cf. §31.5a;
ll Smyth §431). But whenever there is another aspirate (such as 1) in the verb, the '11 dtvoiym, Smzvoiycp, tséowoiym. citvoiycn is an interesting (word (see BD §101). On the aug-
l'
rough breathing (which is also an aspirate) deaspirates to a smooth breathing. ment see §31.8, Smyth §431. It is a compound from ow + *Fow, in which F drops out
Whenever the second aspirate is lost as it is in the future, the rough breathing will (§31.5b). Because 0110) only appears in compound, augmentation varies depending
return (§25.6a). See BDF §101. '' I ‘ = ' " upon whether the speaker thought of dtvoiym as simple or compound. This accounts
This also affects compounds. For example, the t'uture‘ofdw1:éXco is dv6é§0). Evidently, for the many different forms of the word. The imperfect is fivowov in the N.T., aug-
l the 1 of the preposition dwti aspirates to 6 because of the rough breathing in 'ép(m, menting the preposition; in Classical Greek it was dwécgyov (Funk §3372.3; §339.3).
I .
1;
ll ll which was also subsequently lostbecause of the aspirate 75. The "original" 6 deaspi- 12
The primary form of the aorist (active/middle) is dtvécplioz, in which ans was aug-

l ,
l‘
J;
.
rates to t in the present because of the aspirate 95 (§15.6). When the X is lost, the 6
returns. The same is true of dtnéyga) and uerexm. I - ' .
Augments in the imperfect to siggov. Because of the original o, it received a syllabic
augment, the intervocalic 0 dropped out and the two vowels contracted: e + *oe7( v
mented before the F of the original root. .The was subsequently lost,,the OI. length»
ened, and the 1 subscripted: ow + e + Fow » aveoiy + oa » dwéqifiu. Funk (§3372.2) says
the stem was augmented with 1], F dropped out, and the word underwent "quanti-
tative metathesis” (what we call "transfer of quality” I§7.7]), which means that the
‘I
eexov » elxov (§25.5). The stem vowel undergoes ablaut (§4, v-7) . length of the 1] transfers to the 01, nbecoming shorts and 01 becoming longog (§31.5b)..
l
F dtvéxo (some list as deponent, dtvéxouou), iivréxzo (some list as a deponent, dV‘lZéX,0l1(1l), Some say it has double augment (§31.8). ‘ "
> dnéxw, isvéxw, ttjéxm, erréxm, xuréxm, uetéxw, napéxm, 7I£p1.éZ(D, 1rp0éxco,- npoxatéxm, Alternate forms fivoifiot and -hvéqxiot both appear. The former augments only the prep-
_il
l npocavéggm, T(pOUéX(l3r <WHT<8PléX@. <ruvé7¢<n,i>1tég¢oJ, i)1tEpéX(1) p. osition; the latter augments the preposition and stem. Is a compound form Slotvoiyrn
l 11 See explanation in the present for the rough breathing. ' ' '13
Second perfect (§45.5b). See aorist (active /middle) for discussion of the ”Efp.”
IE 12 . 14
Is formed from the zero form of the root *0s7( in which the e of the root has dropped The main aoristrpassive of éwoiym is dtvec_oxQnv._ See aorist (active/middle) for discus-
out due to ablaut (§4), leaving *oX_. The augment is added and asecond aorist is sion of the eqi. e final 7 of the stem has aspirated to X (§14.5). Has three alternate
‘l formed (§44.5a). Smyth says it is due to syncope (§493C)- forms: iivoiynv (which augments the preposihon; second aorist passive, §47.8);
13 fiveqfixfinv (which augments both the preposition and stem); nvoixfinv (which aug-
“.1 Is formed from the zero form of the root (*oe7( » ox) toiwhich is added an r| (§45.3). ments the preposition). Cf. MH 189. Funk sags that the aorist passive infinitive is
l
l l l Funk (§482.30) says it is from the root ‘om. ' ”wr0ngly' augmented, dtvetpxefivott (Lk 3:21; 3732.3). ..
lll.
 /.
if i ‘ |»i
'1

ll;
.1 I
v-119(5) 262 263 v-112(3)
F
j
' it
t ll
I

I :
I “
l opéycu l
dkfiflm
‘tzt mtéxml iéiclsliot - TlZf51I7tE'}'ll(XL srtkdicnvz stat? I
,» l 1lZVl']/033 ténvilga - is1cvi~,'nv4 E60: e'ioo8oz2
i

E oréym E-:psi6co — fipewon iipsroglou

"KU l E~:o6{co3 q>ayé|.1on4 l€¢onyov5
l‘ otfixw y
rfimn ’sro'u<nv5 ei58no6
rixrcofi "cé§ol10u7 Erexovs - é"cé7¢8nv ii5opou7
Tpéxmg - iéfipozuovm i - i<vr'16oa
i
'rp0§y(n vfi9w8
I 1s‘ oifiug cififiomm tifiswu
ll ¢@i>Yw“ ¢e\'J§ou0u ii¢D'YOV12 rtsttsuyoo
neiflw12 neiom érteroot
.1
l
1 ti»
'|
I
¢9e'y~/ouou 14
é¢9syE__dunv - 1ténot6oL13 rcénsiouat énsiofinv
ll W|. w,bxm15 néroliocr14 mrfioouon énrounvls
Er;/nfiot - ‘s\|n'J'ynv16
l l |l|‘I
vrfixw - 1
A by-form of 8i5a)].u (v-6a), occurring as a v.1. only at Rev 3:9 as 81865. '
2
A second perfect of an obsolete 58(1) (§45.5d; Funk §I-3880). Pluperfect is sioifisw.
v-1b(3) Roots ending in a dental ('1: 8 6) y (total: 19) 3
Lk 22:30 has Eoflma (pres. subj.) from the root *eo9. xoneofiico, o1>vso8iai Funk (§487.4)
ii.‘ explains that the root is 556. To the root was added Bi, which was an old way of form-
The 0 that appears at the end of the stem in the perfectmidd1e/passive and aorist ing the present tense stern. 8 + 9 formed 0 resulting in éotiiut It has a future efiopou (cf.
‘Yo
4‘ l
‘< J 21'
passive is notinserted as it is in words like do-:o\'>rn » 1'ii<o'uo6qv. Rather, *1 final den" sfieorég). It uses *¢0ty in other tenses (v-8). Can be written E060), both as a simple verb
-ti
r l tal becomes o when followed by (§20.3). ' ‘ - _ S and in compounds (e.g., icoeréoeco; cf. BDP §101, MH 238). ' ‘ ' '
I, i ll
‘
dficow ‘ - - - - - p From the root ‘quay. No tense formative is used in the future (§43.8c).
ll From the root "¢11y. Second aorist (§44.5a).
ll‘ éuvckéicw ~ * met-n'>6m
J : ‘l Second aorist passive (§47.8). Stem vowel has become on due to ablaut (§4, v-7). ouvfifiopui - "
duronviym, oopnviym i I ®QO‘\U1>i~
The root is 'vn, and 6 was added to form the present tense stern (Smyth §490). Cf.
Second aorist passive (§47.8)§ i 1t7tfi80J (v-1c[2]). vr']9co is not listed in LS. See BDF §101.
ii ii
4 i] 9 Uses two roots, "018 and FFLS (V-8; Funk §487.5). Cf. the Latin "video," in which'the
Ultbfilld)-|
Second aorist passive, which does not occur in the N.T. (§47.8). Stern vowel becomes
or (§4, v-7). ‘Y 1 _ _ ,_ F has come over as a "v." F15 is also the root of s150v, which we have listed with bpdun.
5 The root-is *"nc. It reduplicates to ‘form the Present, and then the wilcundergoes met- There is no reduplication and it uses the regular aorist endings without theo. oiédt is
really a second perfect that throu h time became used as a present. LaSor says that
athesis (§7.6): *n< 5 jtmc » tucr. , i * it might be from ‘a verbal root */-gs/7150: in which the digammas dropped out; see
7 .
1|<»'csK + 0 » réiopon . . future form. Compound is o1')vo160:. It is conjugated as follows: o'i80c, oifiozg, ol8e(v),
ll
y 8 Second aorist (§44.5a). The stem shows the weak grade (11: » tax; §4, v-7). difiauav, oifiorcs, 0’i8aoi(v). See paradigm at §45.5c. An alternate third plural is found
l" 9 Roots are *6psg( and *5p(l[J. (V-8; Funk §487.9). Whenever the aspiratex is present, the at Acts 26:4,'iootoL(\'), which is a remnant of an older Attic conjugation (Funk §388).
10 From the root *F\5. Reduplicated to form the future (since it probably is an old future
I r aspirates to a 6 (§15.6). If the X were altered, the 6 would reappear. (Cf. Bpeiccog,
l Gpeicrucog) Has compounds eiorpéxm, imiovvrpéxm, xardrpsxm, naptrpsxm, rrporpsxo), perfect), F dropped out, the vowels contracted, and 11 was inserted (§43.8d): ‘F1'6 ,
l l
r ’IIpOGTpé7((D, ouvrpéxm, iirrorpéxal t sf:15 » 216 » e'i81']oo; In Attic it is éioopou. See BDF §101.
l‘
11
* ll 10 Uses the root ‘Spun. Second aorist (§44.5a), _ ' ‘ I
Actually is an augmented pluperfect that functions as an aorist. From the same root
t \t|
i“

5 A *[-'16, but contrary to the future when the/7 dropped out, the vowels contracted dif-
l H cimoqaeéyw, Sruqmefiycn, 'sr:q>si'n/tn, xtxrdq>s1'>yco. See BDF §101.
i . ferently to differentiate the two roots.
Ii 12 Stem has undergone ablaut to the weak grade (en » 1-:;§4, v-7)- 58COnd aorist (§44-58) l
12
W dvow:si9co. See BDF §101. . ,
13 Second perfect (§45.5b), occurring in the N.T. only in the compound verb izicoeiiyw. 13
l Second perfect (§45.5b). Has undergone ablaut (st » 01; §4, v-7).
‘$1 14 dcrcowéyyoum - 14 The root is *1rsr. In the future it under oes metathesis (1!§T ’ Tm-I 1 min [§7.6]), or the s
15 dvougnixto, dnoqxfixm, snwéxm, xdruwfixm. The root is *\yu;(, but the aorist passive is was lost (§7.2) and an n was inserted émyth §493). emnsrouut. See BDP §101.
from *<|>uy (Funk §482.30; EDP §76.1; 101). ‘ 15
'11 Second aorist (§44.5a), whichdoes not occur in the N.T. Has lost its stem vowel due
if
16 Second aorist passive (§47.8). to syncope (§7.2) or ablaut (§4, v-7). Also has a root aorist, iérrmv (§44.2c), appearing
ml
~/
1 17 Attic contracted form of dzaifim in the compound verb Zzztinéropat. For other forms see LS and Flmk (§411). ~~
 » r it
’5:'
‘tr
"
‘ ml
I‘.
Ml
ll . l r.‘V
'0-1b(4) 264 265 p-10(1)

/
nimcol 7tEU0l3|.l0!L2 E-§1:soov3 1rémcm<(x4 - - v-1¢(1) Roots ending in p (total: 7)
. .3 1‘tp1']9(o5 - _ - rténpnouou é1rp1'1o9nv
5'59") - i§8e1poL1 ‘ — ~ éfidpnvz
ottévfico '1tl€fp0].Lm3 ~ - - - _
l onsiufia) - Eozteoooz - - - uotpr1'>p0p.u14" - épqpwpdnqv - - _
.t ‘ ' '1
1
V,‘ ‘ ll: ¢>si8ouou ¢£{60;10fiL 'e¢e\oo'zunv - - - opsiipopat - - - - _
l M
l U
i l q/st’>8o;.1ou \|/sfaoopou sq/eoodunv - - - mépw - - - - t
-I ii‘.
.ii‘
I
g.t
‘I
o1’:po)5 - Eoopoa ~ _ _
't
l 5
i
-
3
tl
v-1b(4) Roots ending in a stop, but add e to form the presentfi V-; ¢épu>6~ ’ l i o'ioco7 tiveyicds svr’1voxa9 évfivaypui 1'1vé;¢9nv1°i
l ' (total: 2) _ ‘ ' .
Soicém Sofia» Etiofia - - - K. v-10(2) Roots ending in ll, v -(total: 22)
jg

a‘J8éco7 - (Boot - - - i uioxévmii - - - fioxuuiion iqogdivsnv ._

*4‘I

<iw~'>v@uw - iuwvriwiv - ~ -
[id91'>vco - talidzflovoc - - -
_ V-1_c' t - 5:,‘

litxpiivcou - ialidpovon - - _
‘ I

. yépm - - - - -
i
r.1‘
Verbal roots ending in a liquid/nasal -.
I
1
Stem vowel becomes en. due toablaut (§4). ‘ ‘
.[ 1 1
Description . g _) 2
Second aoristpassive (§-47.8). Stem vowel becomes or due to ablaut (§4). 11 inserted
itl ll1.
,
(@4917). l ~
t; if V-1c(l) . Roots ending in a liquid (p) V.l. for ousipopdt at 1 Thess 2:8. . '
i
v-1c(2) Roots endingin a nasal (u, v) - ~ _ , T - _ l : Stoqlapnipopai, npouaprbooput
icozrotoiipco ’ ' T
O’\Q1rF~£\I
All futures are liquids unless indicated (§43.3) All aorists are liquids unless indi- trépu) builds its principal parts from three roots: *¢sp, *o‘r, ‘*Zsvsic (v-7, v-8; Funk
1::‘f_42
cated (§44.1c). ' S S ly V T ' :.-7-_.;-',A_';_
§487.10). dcvuqaepui, dnooepel, Suxcpépco, eloqzépw, éicqaépcp, émqaspm, K(1T(1Q)ép£0,~7Et1p(1(1JtEpUJ,
lib i‘ 7I(1PEl0'¢l-Zptll, nepulaspoa, rrpoqaepw, npoocpepm, oullqsépm, imooépm
l.; ; 7
From‘ the alternate verbal root *o'1. Is not a liquid future. . _
1 The root is ‘int, which can change to net in its strong grade (v-7). We list its root as B
l i Varies between first and second aorist endings (§44.5b). Not a liquid aorist.
1. *m, contrary to our custom of using the strong grade, to avoid confusion with1té1:o-
y putt, which also has a root_*t:er. \ g ' A ‘ _ . . ‘i
. ‘ever » £\-‘K > EVEVK » E-IVEYK » nveyic. From the alternate VEI‘b&l‘i'OOt*EV8K that undergoes
>
"rt": reduplicates as if ibwere a in verb to form the present tense: *1rr ~ Ttlmm. reduplication (§44.5d). The stem loses its vowel in its zero grade.(§4), reduplicates,
the v becomes 7 (§24.2), and the reduplicated s augments as well. This is not Attic
dvosninrco, dvnrtintw, dmorcircrtn, éicninrw, ~iap1:{nra>, ismninrw, Kontdrcinrw, rzozpocrciimo, reduplication since it is the reduplicated vowel being lengthened and not the origi-
nspinivcroi, npoowcircrm, ouprtinrm. - - . “ nal stem vowel. (Funk says the s is lost not through ablaut but tluough syncope
7' Has both a Doric (§43.8a) and ‘a contract (§43.8b) future, not occurring the in N.T.
.1
+5»Q",
\=- _
(Funk §s44o.2,- MBG §7.2) “ -
3 Root is “net (strong grade). 1 drops out when immediately followed bye (§?_2.3). Sec- 9 *evsv< > evoic » SVEVOIC » evnvoic » EVTWOXCI. The root *svsic undergoes ablaut (s > o; §4),
|
ond aorist (§44.5a). Has a first aorist, finsou, but not in the N.T. (BDF §B1.3, MH 208). consonantal and vocalic reduplication. The K is then aspirated to X (§14). Second per-
ii 4 Root is *1r': (zero grade). It reduplicates and inserts anm before the tense formative F fect (45.5b). Occurs in the N.T. only in the compound1tpoo¢épm.' -
.
much like other words insert ant] or oz *1r't v nam » nértramu. f ' \ 10 *sveK » nvaic 1 1]vs7(81]v. The root is augmented, and the 1c aspirates to X before the H
5 éunpfifim (alternate form of l2l17r{(ll)7tpntl1). ' (s14. .5).
. 5 In the present, they will behave just like s contract verbs (cf. Smyth §485).
i
11 In our literature aioxévm occurs only in the middle/passive. izrcaioxévouat,
‘l 7 dmmfléco, izfitnfiéoa. From the root *F£0612, Imperfect, c38ouv. In Classical Greek the imper- Kdraroxuvm. '
.1
. 12 Kuraliupfivm. Smyth (§518c) says that two) was added by analogy to verbs in -mvm
‘ fect was tweouv and the aorist was Ernotz and lzwofinv. By the Koine period, the F has
totally dropped out without notice. ' . _ ‘ and -cupw, assuming a root rfiotp. __
 wt; I /

II I
I‘ I)
IIV

x.
I. v~1c(2) 266
ll ,. 267 v-Id
IAM
I‘I
I I
i 1
I
1. ll .I .I yivouatl yevfioouurz évsvounvs yéyovod 'Y8Yf-ZV‘I]tJ.(1l5 ‘ Evevfi6nv6 5l<7\1lP\5\'°° <"<7i1lP°\’<5 IE<I1<7t1'1p1>v0t - - l=.o'1c7mpx'wBr1v
I
It
I
I
| ai>61'JvoJ7 ( - siitiuvocs — rpépa) - - - - _
l(7ul.V(1)9 KMVLO Eitlwot i<éi<7tu<oc l5l<§7t.i9l]V t oiitiivool - - - _ -
it—.I‘I..

l<pl.V0)10 icpwofi i-iicptvoc Kéicpucot icéicptpou éicpifinv

(.
(I
IT. ll8Y(17v1')V(D },l8'Y0t7\.1)V(§ - - - suevalnfivfinv
II
r’: l ..
I .‘I uévtnn psvci iéuetvdlz ll8},LfiVl]K(l13
I V-1d .
" l I‘ II
i
t
uniciivw - - - Verbal roots ending in a.vowel
uolufivcn ~ éuéivovd - sllolnivtinv . ..t
I

1. agave“ - - - Description
I .
Ill‘ orpovmls - rlirpuvaw .- v-1d(1a) Roots ending in on (which lengthen the U. before a tense formative)
;I 7 II 's1ton7¢1'>v8nv I,
tr
I
I vcoogfavw - - - I v-1d(1b) Roots ending in on (which do not lengthen the on before a tense -
I
I a7.om'>va3 '- ' - - 1Z871I7»(l£'t1J|.l},lO£t E-:1:lom'>v6nv ' I formative) »
I I
1r?.r|81'>\'m17 1cItn9ovcTa E-:1t?.1'18ov0c - s1t7tn81'>vBnv I
v-1d(2a) Roots ending in e (which lengthen the s before a tense formative)
it
t I 'r:>.'bvm18 nlmvw Iéitlwvot - ‘ll v-1d(2b) Roots ending in e (which do not lengthen the e before a tense
it‘
I,‘
I
lei
II! 5 formative) V I
II III‘
I. Y.*I lb
_;
v-1d(2c) ~ Roots ending in s (which lose the e in the present tense)
II
I
.~
1 vsv - vv » yiyv » vw » vivopou. The verbal root is Wsv. It goes to its zero form (vv), redu-
‘I
'1
III
In v-1d(3) Roots ending in o .,
>
plicates to form the present stem (Ywv), the second *1 drops off‘(7w), and the connect-
'1

I I ing vowel and personalpendings are added. It is not a liquid. ocrtoywouon, Bidvivopon,
éntyivopui, napocyivopon, vrpovivouou, oopndpcvy1voud1.See BDP §101.
- .- ~.- _ v-1d verbs usually called "contract verbs” because their final root vowel con-
tracts with the connecting vowels. (They also lengthen their final root vowel
II IL
J‘),
Is not a liquid future. 11 added to form tense stem (§43.8d). .l
Z before a tenseformative (or in the case of the perfect middle/passive, before the
Second aorist (§44.5a) l_ p I-. personal endings)? There are, however, certain verbs that do not lengthen their
I
Stem vowel becomes o due to ablaut (§4, v-7). Second perfect (§45.5b). root vowel, and they have been given separate categories (v~1d[1b]; v-1d[2b]). v-
‘Ii
I
,.
I. 11 added to form tense stem (§46.6). . y 1b(4) verbs inserts in their present tense stem, making them appear to be e con-
I- n added to form tensestem (§47.7). . I,
tract verbs. T
:.
Kotrsuexlvm ' I
e; There is some variation in v—1d(2b); some Verbs do lengthen their final root
No augment (§31.4a) ' ' ‘,1
vowel in some-of the tenses. Smyth (§397) gives the following rule. "Verbs in em
Q.
.|.I
I
.
y.‘
It
\OUJ\1G\Ulv9-U7|\,
dvtnckivm, iaicslivun, xdrdxkivm, 7tp0UI<KiVLO. K7»lVf1) and xpivcu are from a small class of ..-
of two syllables do not contract st with o or tn.” See also v-1a(7) verbs.
‘I1 verbs that lose v in the perfect and aorist passive tenses (Funk §482.30; §24.11).
I I II It
10 dcvompivw, dvranoxpivopar, dmoxpivopai, §I.U.Kpl'.V(:), tyicpivoa, i-zrcucpivco, xondvcpivm,
I M ‘I
.it II om/xpivm, 0‘\)V\)1EOI<plVOI..I.(1L, imolcpivopou. icmvco and K‘p'I.V(D‘3I‘8 from a small class of General changes - . . ,
verbs that lose v in the perfect and aorist. passive tenses (Funk $5482.30; §24.11).
.'!.I 11 dvduévm, Stdtlévm, éupévm, izmuévm, zcotrozuévm, 1r0Lpoq.u~':v0J,_ nepipévm, rrpoouévm, The root vowels lengthen according to the pattern in §3.3i oz » 11, s I 11, 0 » u),
I ‘<I I
I
ouurrclpuuévm, imopévtn I I
r
I 12 Stem vowel becomes st due to ablaut‘(§4, Iv-7).
If
"
13 11 added to form tense stern (§45.3). I 1;’ v-1d(1a,) I Roots ending in a (which lengthen the abefore a tense
I1
14 wwzpogilvu) - ‘I formative) (total: 62)
.I 1 -1
II ~; 15 nuporpflvm
I
16
dyomdco dyanfiom fiydmncru 1‘w6wm1<<1 iwdnnuat hydnfifinv
I‘
;
LS lists an Epic aorist as brpovot (no augment). ,
17 Smyth (§490) says the alternate form 1t7t-fieoa adds B to form the present tense stem (cf.
‘I
JI
1 ' ouvwfiivw .
q I
I
aiunknut). Cf. vnfitn, v-1b(3). , I
‘
,I
, 2 Contract verbs actually formed their present tense stem by adding 1&0 to the verbal
:l.I 18 dnonhovm
i
u-
root and the 1 was subsequently lost (Smyth §522). - T.
II
it lit
 v-ld(la) 268 v-1d(1a)

dcxpodtotloctl - imdcopott - - - iirrnpou firtfiflnv

ddtodccu ~ 'w1o'c0)1 - ~ -
écpdnw - K(X'l)X6tOll(Xl2 mvxfioopou lsvcowxncdqlnv Ksxaogmuon
dwrdmz dvrfiotn fivtnoa fivrmcon rcotpdtm - - - 1<e1c0{p.n;.ux1 éxotttfifinv .p
dmoctdcma - 1'11cci"c11oot - 1’1rcom'16nv 1<07t7tdto 3 - _ _ et<o?t7l.1'19nv i
ézpwtdtm - hpiomoa - xoknplitim 4 - enoltiapfinca -
dprdofl dzprfloct ifipmooc iipmxot it fiprfienv xopdwa - - -
dt'r1pdtcn5 - mriotuxl xrfioopat izictncrdtttnv - tcémnpou
Bodtwfi Bofiow 7tcx1<dtco5 - izkducnoot -
[3plll.(iO].lOtL7 - 'EBP\w1<w'1unv- '@Bn1w'19nv A 7tu<t10':to Mxpfiom - -
ysvvdms _ yevvfiom ‘sq/évvnocx ysyévvnxa yeyévvnpuzt to i’-Y8\’\*fi9.T1\’, ~ t 7toycic06 - ‘ ~ -
5ou:owo'cm9 Bomocvfiocu izfiundtvnoon t _'s6otrccxvfi6qv, r potodopou - ~ -
Snlrdtw Suyiwoa tsfiiqmcsot ;1eletdzco7 - izpekémooz -
Eioicdcuaw - l - r efiéxnoot I peplpvcicos psptpvfiom épepfpvnoa -
shedmn - - pvdtopm - - - népvnopatg
epowvdunn - fipombvnoot potxdzcom - - -
épmtdtcols épmtfiom fipufimou ' -i1pum'19nv » |.lUl<d£0}l(1L11 - épumodpnv -
Qtirnm Qfidmls Efinoot - - - prnpdcopou - etloapnodatmv - - E~:].1(o|11']91]v
. I \

snwcpodopou (occurs only as an imperfect, énnxpocéttnv, at Acts 16:25). V vapxdmlz vaptcnotn iavdp1<noot~- ' - -
‘dmavrdtw,1cw:a\'T0im,'obvav"cd:tr>,i>navrdco J A K ‘ vu<tim13 vucfioco iavitcnoot vevtncmcon -4 evucffinv
e§oz1;0rcc'up.‘See <]>pev_otm1'cdto). _ , ' p , fioptimu‘ finpfioopat iafiopnoa‘
t
- _ pI 's§\'Jpn_u0u - ‘
efiotptdwa t <56\)vdm - " - -
See rnttdm. V - t
dtv0tfiotim,'s1uBodm, 1<umBoo'un o'uvto"cc'¢oJ. Cf. iomtu (v-6a). p ‘
\'§O\U'l)¢=~OJN3*-l
epflptpdzopou (also épllptyléoptxl), although there are no clear examples in the N.T. We eyxauxdopat, 1<ovc(11can;(dtopa1-
find -canon in Mk 14:5‘and In 11:38. . l - t npooxolltdm ’ i 4
dwotyevvdzco ' p " ‘ ' ' * '" eiocolt-otlfldw
i£lC§(Z1Z(1Vd.0),1lZp0U5(XIE()ZV(i(1) ~ See BDF §101.
azpootioicdtm. Soxdtm is not listed in LS. , iamoydzui _
:g\O@
BAGD says this stem arose through confusion ofot and 8 contract stems, beginning nponakardm _
with the more common iileém (v-1d[2a]). elefiavtog is found at Rom 9:16. npopepttlvdm A -
12 i-téspauvdtm. speuvdm is the Classical form. l p r 0 is inserted after the stem (§46.5). < t -
13 Stepunda), Ienepwrdm ‘ See BDF §101. V
14 dtvotfidun, ouejdzw. In Classical Greek there are contract verbs with a long final vowel :>5\D(D\1O\U\§5~U3I\l)—1
From the root *|.u>K. on is added to form the present tense stem (Smyth §486).
such as Qfim from the root *§n (cf. ggpfiopat). Most have fully assimilated to the ~0za) pat-
tern except for Qdzm and -xpdtotlm (Funk §3691). BAGD list them as on contracts. 1 is xurowapacdtm ' p i _
added to ‘in’ to form Qua). In the present it is conjugated as Q61, Qfig, Qfi, §tI>pev, Qfite, imepvuccico _ i
§tI1c:w(v). xptlotltit is conjugated xpcfipou, xpdcwu; xp6¢"<w._XPfl5LlH90¢, xp6zo9e, xptfivrat. BAGD says there‘ are three roots involved. From *§up comes §1')pmv-cm, fiupfioovmt,
xpc?) is the ‘present ‘m_idd1‘e imperative. Their imperfect_1s as follows. Active: eficov,
iigng, Etna sqgfiuev, sénre, é§cov. Middle/passive: expmtmv, kxpw, éxpfitro, exptbpsflu, fiupficmvwat, and §§‘l)p1]|.lt1l. In 1 Cor 11:6 is the form fiupfitoeon. Our texts accent it
tjupézofiou, which means it is a present middle infinitive from the root "§upot. BAGD
'sxp6zo9e, e1p<1>\'T° (Funk §403l). See BDF §101. prefers §1'>pao6ou, which means it is an aorist middle infinitive from the root "§vp. See
15 Some list the future as §fioopm_ < ’ discussion there for the arguments. See BDF §10l. t ._
 /
ll‘i \ l lllll
. I '*l
l
J ,1
'l|f' v-1d(1a) 271 v-1d(lb)
. lit‘
ll \

.-I opdccol otpouon cbq/ciunvz coco? d$¢6nv tpnooloal - lzrpfionoa -

l
l ii‘ \t
ei5ov4
ms8\ '0

¢pBVO£7t0t'E(lt(1)2 -
‘ tr
. il
flE.
‘lltll oppdcco ~ fipunvw - ¢uodtto3 - laqatlonool -
l.- I
5.
ll
rtnfidws ' - énfifinoa - ggoltotm ~
1 lml
netpdtco - I xpo'tou0n4 - éxpnedunv - Kéxpfltlflt
rttwcltdcoé - tynloutdm - éwnldtnw -
ft. 1t?t0tvdtm7 nmvfiom enkdtvqou - 1terc7tdz\m|roct snkuvfifinv
l
1- ':l v-1d(1b) Roots ending in 0. (which do not lengthen the otbefore
Ill ovydw ~ izoiq/noon - oeoiynuou
.l
all
l l otomdm otcontfiom izortsfircnoot - » a tense formative) ' (tota1t19) l
.1» it ':—‘.-4-
}l
l';l
1 0KlpT(llCD - lzzotciprqoot — The basic rule is that the on is not lengthened if the root has e, t, or p immediately
ll 1.
H onardkdm - lzowrovcdflmou - before it. There are a‘ few words that do not follow this rule (cf. Smyth §488).
‘t
I
oolttim - _ E-zorllmoot - 4 dyakktdo - - fiyqlliaou - in/0t7t7tto't0nv5
1 I \
r
\ teksuuiua 're7te1>1:1'1om ereksurnoa rsreltstnntcot l - . .\ cr'vcw'to|1ou6 - flttuodtunv -
l

nuolms ttufiow e étiunooc ('1p(ltOttU.t7 - 'l]pOtGd!|J.T]V V - iipotpott

- rsrtunuott N
.j
. 'ys7t0'zco8 Yskdoco éyéltuooc -
roltucicug roltufiom érolttmoo. - - -;
t Serltdtm - é5et%iaoot -
fcp'0Y(lLOJ rpuyflom érpfiynou Lt
l

i‘- '
eo'w>9 m-Q. Q 8 eiuoot - t>.dt9nv
'-‘=—<-‘1;“‘:1.~».~_‘:= 1 .
(ictopcim, eoopolw, 1<u8op<im, vrupopolco, npoopdzm, ouvoptim, imepopdum See BDI-‘ §101. I 1 Bedzouou l - i=.9e0todq.u1v - refléotuott e8edcBnv l
. l
ill 'i‘6e and l601') are often listed as a separate Words. e't8ov is also often listed as a separate Bitdmlo - ~ réfiltonca
V - I é67»do9nv1i
Word. l l 2
optic) is in the process of being replaced by fikénm, Setnpém, and ormivoum, a present
Gourde) ‘ - izfiopiotoot -
formed from the same root as the aorist passive u'5¢6nv (Funk §/187.6). I idcouott F“Q\ Q opat laodtunv - ‘locum H-Q‘GDnv
The imperfectis iaofipoov from the root *Fopu. (§31.5b; Smyth §§t3l). Either the stemhas icltdtm 12 - Zélcltucmz - I ' m-7i 7»dto6r|v13
._.~ -~.-~P

la received a double augment (sf-‘ope: » cf-Ynpot) and the intervocalic F was dropped
(§27.4a, §31.8, §32.7), or it was augmented with 11 and the two vowels have under- ‘.1 l xovuim , - - - micoviocpou -
l

l
\
gone "quantitative metathesis" (§17), in which the 11 becomes its short e and the 0
becomes its long cu (*/-‘opoc » n/-‘open » nopu » éu')pcov;F1.ml< §3372.2). Cf. dcvoiym (» dvéqnitz; if
evtpotpdm
F
cv-1b[2]).
l til The future and ‘aorist passive are from the alternate root "61: (v~8).
l
I See dutatdtw. .
ll
ll‘ “z: |_
izurlmodcto ~ ' t -
la
l lll
l The only occurrence of this aorist is as an aorist middle subjuncl:ive_btpno9e at Lk r
lcoctotggpdoudt, napoxpdouat, ouyxpdouott. See discussion‘ on Qclm. The root is *7(pot.
I
13:28. Most view eifiov as functioning as the aorist of optic).
it1 .: For explanation of the stem and vocalic reduplication see discussion on the imper-
Appears as ti variant with a o inserted after the tense stem (t']yy(x7t7tt(io9r|v; §46.5).
é vtpootmdtouat. Occurs as a simple verbin variant to Rom 3:9. V Q
fect above. BAGD says that sopam is possible, in which there has only been one aug- 1'
ment. The pluperfect occurs as 1'-zmpdncet, _ . K0t'r0lp(i0l1(1L T

1.; ei8ov is from the root *Ft5 (§31.5b, Smyth §431; from which 01801 was formed). It is ‘a
second aorist (§44.5a) that was taking over the function of the aorist of bpciui Most
list as the aorist of opdtto.
dcvurtnfioim, s'to1m6tioJ, i:1cm16o'tm
r .

.4
1*.

,.
\0m\10\t.n»8-b>rQ>-1
vcottoweltrlco
wrpooedtm. The root is *osFa (§31.5a; Smyth §431). When the F dropped out eon would
not contract. When augmented with e, the o becomes intervocalic, drops out, and the
a

vowels contract (§25.5). Thus the imperfectis elcuv and the aorist e'ioco0t. Has an opta-
'eu1n(u)1t7tdcm. ruurcltdm is an alternate form of r:i(u)1r7»11u.t. See there for discussion (v- tive lzdcoott (3 sg.). "
6a)._The u can be omitted, so some list as 1ti(u)n7.doJ. See BDF §101. 10 oov97t0':u)
W
l dnonlavdw . 11 Inserts o after the tense stem (§46.5)-
érrmudctn. See dmudtur 12 'e1c1<7to'tco, l((1"ECLKMi£D.
ift
ciztoroltttdtm i 13 Inserts cs after the tense stem (§46.5).
 »
t: ,1‘)
.1
...

l v~ld(2a) 272
»
I
l
273 v-1d(2a)

i l
l rcorcuico
Kpiitltilifitl
rcewdzm
—
—
nswolom
ercorciotoot
eicpéuuooc
emaivuoot
K£l(OTClOl'.KG.
'sxpsutio9nv2 o
debut’-:0)
diuoppoéo)
oupsm1
PI‘
-
-
- 1
oupnoou0n2
_
-
. .
sfltoltnv?’
_
-
- llpnum fipéflnv
1
It 7IEp(i(D3 - énépotoot 0tlTé(D4 (l'1T‘r']0m fitqgq f*'|1:m<0, fimuou
5 .

i
\ 1', l o1t:icu>4 ondorn Iécmozoot i~:o1tdto9nv ducnfieuovéw - -
u
l orpnvtdco° - Zsorpnviotoot, du<o7.0u8ém5 ducoltoufifiow 1'11<o7to1'19noot i11<o7to1'>6n1<0c -
xukdw xuldom sxdtitaou i2)¢0t7tdto6nv7 l l _-—a1n-». -_ dflwém 6 -.

1l7~YTll<°l
V

‘l
l
.
dmtnyopéco
it l cinusltéco ituélmocx
v-1d(2a) Roots ending in 6 (Whichlengthen the e before a tense
Jl formative) (total: 228) dtv9o|1o7toyéouou7 -
-i 4

1
I
uvfiprmtetn
1 8
fivopdnmoot
ll? ll
tli ll See also v»1b(4) verbs, which add e to form their present tense stem. '
l l. dtvrkém iivrltnoot fivrknica
i4t i it -l
ll 1!
L‘ ,1‘ dvyafioepyéms ’ - ~ ~ dvto¢6u7tp.éco -
li“‘l ' ’ -
owotflonotem fiyueonoinou - | timetfiéco fineifinoa
iii‘ ckyocvoucréo - iwotvdcicrnotx ~ t
l dmetltéw dneiknoa
Ill dtyvoém - iwvénoa - l
dunoréoa "hniornoa
l

h
dtypotultém R‘
dmopémg iv=<'>Pm<<1 1']1t0pt'18nv
ll ill1 ll
do/pmtvém <iPréw1° upyfiom iiotnw fiptflw fivvnwii tpviienv
ll
W
dtfinuovém dpttluécnn i1pi9,wno<r 1’"|pi9u11uut
ll ‘Clll d5u<éw dt5uc1'1om i|8iicnoot iifiiwcmca i18_uc1'16nv ézpuoltoyémlz
ll‘
ll
t t: 1; = ddinttovém dtpvéouoztla dtpvfioopou fisvnfidunv fipvnucxt 1'1pv1'1911v
Ill
6t5t)vot'te(0 étfiuvtxnfiom - dtoeliéa) fioéllqoa
ll c‘18t-zrém dt8en'1oo> heérnoot f 1
dnvatpécn, titptxtpém, 51(Xtpi5(1),i2§l1lp§Z(1), mfiaupéw, neptonpéw, npooupéco. Some list as a depo-
dtfikécog ' - " _ iioimoot iifilmicoc nent, ofipéopou. alpizm uses two roots, *oupe and *f-‘sit (v-8). Cf. Funk §487.1. BDF §101.
Ut
l 2
Has a future form é7.rI1 (liquid future §43_.3) in the compound titvottpétn (étveiltotts in
1 BAGD lists as Kpepdvvvpt, which we list as v-3c(1). It occurs seven times in the N.T., Acts 2:23; dvsilav inActs 10:39, and dvsiluro in Acts 7:21). BAGD says it was formed
three times in the present as icpepdtpevog (Gal 3:13), rcpeuciuevov (Acts 28:4), and upe- l after the second aorist dtveiltov. -
Ill pawn (Mt 22:40), none showing the vv. (v-3c[1] verbs add vvu to form the present 3
"FM v I-IF!-I7» ~ eel r ellotlnv. From the root*[-'21. Second aorist (§44.5a), which received
. ,l.l.
t.
tense stem and drop them elsewhere.) The present in the N.T. seems to be Kpspdzm, the syllabic augment, the F dropped out, and the two vowels contracted to er. BAGD
.1> .l
.l
~v
‘nil and therefore we listlit as v~1d(1b). It has one compound -that BAGD lists as Empe- lists elkéuqv (Heb 11:25) and eiltotunv (2 Thess 2:13). ' V
1‘,
udtvvuut, which occurs once in the .T. as lsfielcpéllotto (imperfect middle cleponent; Lk
19:48). We list the compound at cv—3c(1). ' ' l' ‘ . cimotttém, tfiutrém, lattavriam, mxpatréopat, npooouréw _
. » r 1 . .
Inserts o after the stem (§46.5). sfioucoltouflem, énaxokonfism, xaruxokouaem, napuxoltouoem, oovoutoltoufieo
- A l

Ermcepolm p dmukyém _ p
t
dtvozondm, dmoonolco, fitoondtm, izmondzoucxt, nsptoztdcw See ouokoyém.
ll
Inserts 0' after the tense stem (§46.5). ’ isvcxv6pmm':tn. dcvfipomém is notlistedin LS.
ll
icotnrorpnvtdzco .
\OlXfll7\U‘l>b-
lzfiomopém. See BDF §101.
l 10 vcottopyéa). See BDI-‘ §101.
4 l
0 is inserted after the tense stem (§46.5) .
11 1<otwpt9ps'.oJ "
@\10\U1\5\'»1f~J
See ispyéai Has an uncontracted form d.1o:9oepyeiv (1 Tim 6:18) and a contracted form
dc-yaeoupyrfiv (Acts 14:17). . 12 uouvupuokoyém
|l
9 '13 dmapvéouon
. ouvafllém
i llit ‘)1~‘
 .4‘ E‘ \ / _ 1

{l t
lvll
2 ' 274
v-1d(2a) 275 v-id(2a)
r

i
it
dtceevém - ficfiévnoa hoeévnxa I Suoqanpém -
i t tt
d
éncncéco -
<
Scopéouou “ - isfioapnodttmv - ‘ 5e6a3pnuoct
t
4“? dotatém ~ s't?.éco1 - - |
etknoot
2 1 ~

' t >t
I ézotoxém ~ 1"|0rt')xn0'(X ‘ slpnvonotéms - z-:'tpnv0no{11oa >
dwxnuovéu) - izitomovéco - 1'17tomév1]0a - l-
at dtouctéco
ou'>9evtéco
-
-
:3- c-\Q. Pi 11100! 1 5»
t
'e7.eéco‘1 ékefiom l fikénoa - t = fikénuat hksfifinv
t 4' épyéu>5 - tmnw tfipvnw * -
l
l< n
l
uixlém - ntfikqou ‘<- t;répo8t50to|<a7t2'-:03 -
A .
l
ubxém - t I
§3'CEpOQD'Yéf.0' V - ’
dtxécnl - ebupgcrém - eitotpécmooc eiaapéctnxoc -
|
4.t Bozpémz ~ éfidpncu Bsfidpnuwt éfiepfifinv ’ sbfiotcémfi - s{>5é1<nc0t7 -
Bowtotitoyéco3 Battcfitoyfiom étlorctotkéynoa - ebepyatéw ~
l, . A
B7tac¢nuém - t-:[l?u1o¢{qtmo0c - IsB?t0tc<pnu1'19nv a{>6u5popéa) ~ eimfiufipéunooz
. Boqfiém - éBo1'16noo. - it ebfiuuém -
.‘
yotpéof‘ - I@~/<itmw5 vflvdunta '@Y<1|1fi6nv " e1'>t<0upz';co8 - sincotipncot -
t. ll
t , |t yscupysto - . t,
t
\\
sbkufléopat - ... I ‘ -
nbkufifienv-l
l‘ l l g yovunerém - éyovurtémorz - '1
s1’a7toyém9 swblloyfiom e1':?t6_yn0ot sbxéynxa _ sbléynuat ainkoyfienv 4
t tv

1 YPTlY°Pé°>6 - 'ew>nY<'>Pnw s1'>voéu>1° * ' -

t
éemvéco 5 smvfiow i ééieuwncrot - - ebnopéw -
t
8eciuéuJ7 - simpocmrcécu - sitrtpocdmnoa
llat v ‘t
Snttéws - é5t'1tLno0L ~ ~ abosfiém ~
tiff
Bnunvvpéw ~ 4 ebcmuovém ~
..t
J

Stoctcovécog Stoucovficu) Stmeévneot - - Smtcovfifinv _|'

s1'>¢opz'-:0) - ebttpépncu -
Sucécolo 5uct'1cm lsfiitcncoz - -'
\t
einynxécu -
‘t

fitxowottéur Stxotoufiemv - l d - '- ebxaptctéw - sbxupicrnoa sbxupttmfienv

.;;4_A—
sbmxéouut11_
t ..n.
r la
Boukowmyém - - - -
t t
Suvovqém 6uv0m'1o0) -j - - '1 1 drcetttém, évztkém, npocotrcsfltém. '
ti
J1 2
dmetkéco has an aorist middle that augments the first element of the compound:
t.‘ npooczxéco finsfltncupnv. Possibly this is because the second element by itself does not augment;
Ht
t i
i-zmliotpéw, r<ot1:0c{30tpéc0. See EDP §101. J
cf. BDF §31§. t I
I
Also spelled Buttokoyem. See rtotem. I

tlj
tl Smyth (§485) says the root added e to form all the tenses. See BDP §101. ‘ 1 \‘.
. Cf. E-;7t.e0'tm
1
U!‘-8>(.Dl~J|—*
Liquid aorist tiynptx with a lengthened tense stem vowel (§44.3) in Lk 14:20 and 1 Cor t lzvepyéw, ouvepyém, m>vuno1>pyém.See'1spoupyéa1
7:28. Elsewhere it uses the first aoristeyatmca. ‘ ‘ i
,.
\
cuvsuiiottéco
fiwwpntvpéw E?
‘ .
Has an augmented form ntlfiétcncoa that does not occur in the N.T. (§31.4b).
Alternate form of Sacueém (v-1a[6]).-All of our texts have "en-.” Its imperfect can be E_'fJK01{P0‘0V (Mk 5131) 01" lll5l<‘1{P°U\’ (Ads 17121).
dmofinuéco, i:tc5nuéco, ‘ev5nuém, tmtfinpéco. Snuécn is not listed in LS. u:m\1o~u\t:-us
hvevkoyém, xcxreuloyéco
\om\1a\
Augmented as a compound (§£-31.6). Its imperfect is Stmcovovv. l
t 10 See voém.
1° étcfitkéa) t 11 cuvsuwxéouat
- i1',._j,?_f._=;__
““““‘
-5;;;4e:
 ' /
it:
t . “hf
t t-",
l iii :2-1d(2a) 276 277 v-1d(2a)
\ 1,
t

i Qérn Q
xoucoioyéw ~ t:1l((1K0?~_é‘YT|O(X. -
t t . Qnréwl Cntfiw i=.§1'11:nc0t éfimfifiqv t<ou<onoc8i:u>1 -- éicocicontifinou
it it
‘til; I
Y4‘\ .t.ft Cwvpéw t- izfidwpnutxi Kaxonotémz - iaicouconoinotx —
t

. ,‘t,;‘t
Qcpoyovém ' Qtpoyovfiom ‘,
l((1l<0UXt5(D3 -
I
t 1 Q0901:Otéfllz Qcponoifiom" izfioponoinoa élcponotfifinv \ t<o:7t01totéu>4 -
ll T ‘ I
r
11,
la’ C(1J1t1)p§.(1)3 ~- izficoittipqooc 1
KO£p7tO¢OpE'£0J K(1pTt0([)OpfiO'f.t) izicocprcoqbépqcot
it
1
I
lit
t t >1
iii‘ Lt
i1yéopoti‘1 t t hyfioouut fivnwiwiv-. t fiiynuott mprspéms - Z-zmptépnoot -
F I
i
‘1
_t‘t‘l‘;_t,\
txéws t - fixnw fixnuw itxfiflnv t t
icovmyopéco tcotrmlopfiom icovcnyépnoot - .1

i Bozutiémé l ~ é6o:itB1fi6nv7- t - K£VTé(1)6 - lsxévtnotx -

t
Botppécos ~ i:9dtppnoq t<tvé£07 Ktv|'10‘0J éicivnoot - iztctvfifinv
I
Gotpoéwg - iz9ciponocx ,.
_,
Kimpofiotéms -
.
Geouotxém - 1‘- 1<knp0vo),Lém9 tcitnpovoufiozod tztdtnpovéunoa it}-zfivnpovéumcu
t KOLVC0Vé0.)10 Kotvmvfiom Istcotvdnmoot icsicoivdivmca -
Sewpémw J Gempfioco ts6eo5pnoot It

9T]pL0i1(Ixé(1) - tzfinpiottdtpgnooc icoopéoa ~ ‘sicéoimoot

iceicoounuott~
60p1>[3é0) -
:\‘¢e
icpoucém tcpomfiow
tzicpcitnoon Ksxpdctnntx tcaicpdtt-nttott
.
Gpnvécq epnvficm iaepfivnoot . icuémn - Zsicimoot -
Gpoécn it 4-.- 's9poi’16nv -
. K‘t)Vé0)12 icuvfiom t ‘eictavnooc ~
3t 7tot7téco13 kakfiow ékdknoa t 7ts7tdtM]i<tx ' leldclnitat laltozivfiflnv '
Guuému Buttfiow izeiitmoot tzeuimfienv -
it
J1
t.» euuopotpgéco _ - ‘t Xdtouém - ékatéunoot l - lskdréunuat
V t
‘Y
t.‘ t iepooulém - 7t:-zttoupyécn - ekettobpynoa ¢
ll, t ll

tE
‘t iiU ‘tepoupyémlz -
Méofiokém -
1
tkieofiéknou - 'e7u90{307L1fi611v
ll l 1

iotopémm -
'(. itoyéopatm - ekoynoaunv - E-;7toyt']8nv -
iotépnoot I
loyopaxém -
tcoucé CD14 _ étcdctcnoot
ikotfiopéu)15 - t ékotfiopnoa -
>1 t
l
t l
fipvafiqtéw, tttméw, lsrctfintéwt oufinréw
l it onfimonotém (» ouvsfimortoinoa). See notém. 00yt<oncorccc9t':m. See 1tot6éco. 1<0u<o1tot6éa) is not listed in LS.
| ,
1 t 5; See noiém.
it
it dcvocfiomupéco l
M
vi
l l
Bmyéopou, éi<5m~{éopoti, tZ§1‘t‘YéO}.ldI, vtponyéotult onymicouxéopat
ll‘
-1
See notém. ‘
1
1‘
l t
t .it.
;‘
éfinxéco, xovmxém . vrpocicozptepéw
U tilt
exeapfiéoe ,
itt \1O\UI>J>O8tO>-I
Has an alternative form éflctpficéfinv (from *60t\/po or else the endings have been con~ l tztocevtém
l“
fused) that is not in the N.T. ttetonctvém, ouyrctvétn
t1
‘l
t‘
8 Kmmicitnpofiowzeox
Cf, BAGD for its relationship with Botpoém .
9 Cf. BAGD for its relationship with Gctppém. -
\OCD\l'U’\U\F~O)l~>—l
Koucoucltnpovopéw
l
A‘ 10 dwozfiewpéco, rrapaearnpém. See BDP §101. t
4
‘l0 out/xotvwvém
11 ‘ll
5tev8uué0t1m, i=-vfivlléopul, iam6upém. See also dteutu-'20), B1'16vpéu). Bupém is not listed in dutoicuém. See BDI-‘ §101.
LS. t 12 npomcuvém
H ;l 12 See iapyérn. tspoupyéu) is the contracted form of iepo + €PY颰- t
1 13 drto7wc7téco, stam1téw,"e<>~u7téw, 1<w<1=>~<1>~éw, Kpovldléw, ovmeiém.
‘t
‘t 13 Siioropéw '14
l
it dmokoyéouozt, E-:Moyt':w. loyéopat is not listed in LS.
tl 1'1 éytcoucéco, tzmcoucéto. icoucécn is not listed in L5, 15
I t “ dtv'n1o15opém
U‘
 ' t
1 k 1

1111‘
. M
t ‘t.
t ll.|'
4
v~1d(2a) I
I
2 79 v—1d(2a)
l

t ti’ ‘t

i‘ t iiiMl"; kunéml - isM'>rcr|oot 7te7.1'>1cm<ot - i:7t.1mfi91]v' I. oicvéw i dircvnoa -

\
uoucpoeupéw - is|1aicpo6t3].t-qoot -
‘.
oltiycnpérb
t
‘ti
it t tLOtp'tUpé(n2 |1otp"cupr'1ou) euoprimpnoot pauaprépqxd 7 uspaptopmiat éucxptupfi9nv 3.
out7téw1 uihnou -A
tyi
1., usyalaoxém - l buokoyemz ouoitoyfiom '7: o7tc'>y1'|o0L
8~8- -
.3 .
\ ‘ ‘ ‘ pstpéms - épétpnoa - - éustpr'19nv ouopéms 1
1
iii ttarptoztozeém 4- bpfiorcofiém
i it tupéouou utufioouut tutu-qodtunv - .;
1‘
bpeotouéw _'
t
utoém utofiom éuionoa usuionxq uetiionttut ~ oprcéufi optcfqoco (iipl<‘I]U(>t diptcnm
tl
it
ll

i “y
tL0oxorco1z'~:0J5 - épooxonoinou - opxéouou épxnvdnnv -
l,< uuém ue|.u'muott - it
o1'J8evéai5 I
o'b8ev1'19nv
iii -v‘
].L‘t)9éOi.lEZL6 - <
oineevéoaé 0{19évno0c ~ ' oiieévnuou
t ‘J | ‘ \
1 ‘i'l
.
vomozyém - évuotiynooc - I o1M:co7
' it vote»? voficcop p événooc vavémcoz x
l

ojgitortotétos cl);¢7t0tcoir|o0t
-_.<_;__.,._
vouéco 8 - '1 1tcz9l'=.c09 Izrtdencsot -
‘ll ii ‘ l
vouoflatém - évopoeémooz - V8VlOllO6é'€l‘1[,l0£1. 4.
t novcécolo _ natfiom iarcdcmoa - snurfieqv _ p
'1 ll‘ .t
Q i‘l
vooém 7- 1T Tcstfiocpxéoa . iz1cst8dtp7¢noot =
I 1
1 it
it‘
vooéstécu vot>(-3&1“:-r']oco éyoofiétnooc -_ l‘ nevfiéoa 1tev6I']o0J iznév6no0t -
1
1
t ‘tit! fievofioxéco - E-zievofiéxqoot - . nksovemém snkeovéxtnoot etch-:ovemi'18t_1v
titst
1
ofinyéw é6nyf]om p 1t7mpo¢opéoJ izrcltnpocpopnoot
1 bfiotrcopéw -1 (iJ50t7t6pt10‘(1 -
‘I

1
rt..
irsnhipoqiépnuat é1r7tnpo¢op1'19nv _
nkootécp h iznlofirnoa 1ra1c7.ot'm11co;-_ 1 --1 1 7
o'u<éc09 ohcfiom
ciiictiooz ~ 1;
noflémn ianétirtocx » , - 1 - \
tt
t o’u<o5eo1to'céo) ~ 1IOléf1)12 , rcotfiom énoinoot r:_enoi"m<ot - nsnotnucxt t;1ron'18nv_
it
ohcofiottéoom o'u<o6ott1‘|oco obtcofiéupou - cbicofiéttnttcxtu 0'uc080tLr'16nv wtofltspém nokeufiom | i-zrcoitéunoot - ‘ ~ V tnoitsufifinv
t it: 11'
‘4
ducovouéco - - - 0'ucov6|J.mc0t ~ —
rt >\ .

[ ‘I
. ouvotnkéco
1 oukkvném
It ttopokoyém. See dveouoloyéopai.
2
kntuaprupém, icottaporpwpéon, ouuudpropém, oovsntuapmpém See also tyaufioucxptopéai t cuvouopém
-t‘
~ it dtvrtuetpéco Eznloptcém bpicéu) is not listed in LS.
t ‘M See vwtfiéul. F U1|BOJfQ>-I
é§o_t>5avéu1 Occurs only at Mk 9:12. Has a variant é§ou5sv(é611\) that shows a‘root ino
and not s. 0\')8svéw is not listed in LS.
See noiéa).
1tozpoq1u8é0p.ou ‘Alternate form of oimfievéw. izfioufisvéw. oiaoevéco is not listed LS. »
t icoztowoécn, uetotvoém, rtpovoéco, iircovoéo). See eiivoém. R svofltém, napevoxkém
It
rtotpotvopéco. vouéo) is not listed in LS. See notécu
J ' ~ ooimczfiém. See pe1pto1:ot9éco and icoucomxfiéw. noteém is not listed in LS.
W \O&2\IO\(n»$=-bl
évoméco, iwmtoucéw, iccxtoucéw, nupoitcém, nsptoucém, cvvoucéw l
iv
it
, 10 dv0nc050t1éw, e1:ou<06otléo), cuvoticoéouécq p tswtsptnméaa, icatotnottéoa, rcepurowécn
lita 11 iarrmo9é(n
t Occurs as a third singular pluperfect, tincotiépn-to (Lk 4:29), and as infinitive, k "
0‘u<050uf1o6ou (Lk 6:48, showing no reduplication). It can appear in the indicative ' See dtyaeonoiéw, elpnvonotéco, Qcponotécn, iconconoiém, xulonoiém, pooggonotéco, bxitonoiém,
without reduplication. None of these augment as compound Yerbs. We ‘have-listed the following as
l
12 BAGD lists the augmented form qhtofioufioqv, but it does not augment in the N_T_ an compounds since they are formed with prepositions: nepurotém, npoorcoiém,
2:20). omjwonotém See p. 248 for rationale.
, t1
~ It
 “F / I

1
t
l
v-l d(212) 280 I, 281 'U'_-1 d

lt novéml - tznovfifinv t 1'>otspé(n1. - borépnoot botépnxu inotépnttott i)otep1'19nv p

rropécoz - 1')\{m7t0¢p0vé0)2 ~ -
?:op9i-10 - m-:3 O‘ ‘D Bnoot ~ ¢8ovéoJ _ - éapflovnou
1rpoocurc0?m}.m"cém3 - oikéma - éq>ixi1<:a I neoilmtcot
K

moéo) - .i~§rt1o1'19nv' p v qnkoriuéopai - -

nmxém - nod - ¢m<pém ' 1- -
¢ol3ém4 - - is¢oB1'19nv
oot<|>ém4 l - >->-9—noon
Q~8~ -
izcnzonnuou tlapovécos q>p0v1'1om isopévnod
l‘".1 it t otconécus oiconfioco Kénnoot
QQFl
C0‘KY7‘ W3’ -
_ v ,. opoupéco 1- ‘ cppoupfiom .- '
otsv0;¢mpi~:u)6 -
ll
l
\
| t‘ t tptovécns tpmvrficco izqicévnocx 'sq>covfi9nv
tt otepécoj - taotépnoa - éorépnuat
xt17t_tvocyco~/ism xakivaymyfiom sxaktvaycbynoa
)
M orotxéms ototxfiom
X51P"5(°7-I — ~ \ , éxeipnocx -_ t ,1
3
otputokoyéw — éorpatokéynoo 1.v xeipotycoyéco - - I ~
1

l owyéwg -
'\
xatpotovérns ~ Izxsiporévnoot - KEXElp0€6VT]llO.1. éggstporovfifinv
1 iii‘ ouxooavtém - éomcotuicvrnoa - xvpm/éwg xvpntfivw évopfivnOTI-
ql ':
A.
txopnvfienv
oumyuiyéco -I Ita
‘. Xpovorptliéco ~ - ~ ' ~
otmipovéco - éomppévqcd - xwpéww 2 i I xmpfiow t-2j(0§p1]o0t K8X_dlpT|K(Z
t
t
'|:0t7t0tt1t(opé0J -' etofltutncépnod - \[.!EU50ll(1p't‘Upé(lJn - - -
l
I3
t raxvoyovem - 1 cbvéopm H - davnodttmvlz ~
|1
itW ‘ tsxvotpocbsizco - étaicvorpéclinoot uiqielétn 2 V p cbttsekfiom 0'J¢é7tnoa - d>¢s7t1'16nv
‘ ‘ it$1 |l
tstpdpxécow -* '
l l i ll
v-1d(2b) Roots ending in e (which do not lengthen the e before
t-:~ I t.
it , 11:}
l
I
l
I lb‘
ll‘1‘ ‘
tnpécon
'tt;lC0péC1)
nqpfiom
-
étfipnoot ' 'ce'cfipm'<’oc wsvfipnttm t~:':np1'19t]v
tmumpfifinv ‘
il

y a tense formative) (total: 10)

ll 1 1 . ‘ . In some cases the e will lengthen.
1‘
‘til tporcozpopem '' Is'cp0rco¢épnoot- '-
ot'tvéu)13 ofwéoco fivaoot . - - -
l1 tpoqaoqaopém '-r étpoooqaépnoot "- _‘_\
> ' ~

‘I ‘.1 iaiiponotéco - dcqmou~:péw.\See BDF §101.

ti
5

iiuvém buvfiom iiuvnooz - V See qapovém I _

1<ot'cot¢t7tém ‘ ' .
‘t ti imnpstém - itnnpémou - tl
t éiccpoliém '
Stomovéoiion, rcotrot1tow'zm.1tovéw canbe middle deponent. 1. Karoubpovém, rtzxpectiwpovéco, 1f8pl¢p_0Vé(1), \'>r:ep<1>povéco. See iiqmloqapovém. -
5t(XjI0pé(1). nopéw is not listed in LS. K4
ticvoujmvéa), izictpcovéco, izttqrtnvém, érctqacovéco, tcommmvécu, npoocpmvém, ouynpwvém .
The ti can be omitted, npoownoknmém. It occurs once in the N.T. (Ias 2:9) with the ti. émxsipéu: ' I *
Siococxoéw r
npoxatpotovém
1
‘tin
‘M 1
ill
lamcnconém, Kartxoxoném. See BDF §101. t
o ‘smxopnvéw » ;
1;
il
See gwpém. citvu;gmpéa>,- émoxmpém, tiKx(1)pl'5(t), ouyxoapéw, bnoxmpém. See orevoxmpém. .
Ml-t dmoorspém t :8\D%'\lO\§7l31-O-lhJ+—1
Imperfect, éqleufiopaprupoiiv (§31.6)- Cf-l10!PT1JDi'5@l
rt;|:~ ouototygém 12
Smyth (§529) says snptdunv is used for ktnvnoatlny, from the root *1rpt0t. In the N.T. the
ll
I
dmoonwém word occurs on y once, as an aorist muddle, ¢°\’Tl°°"‘°_(Ac;ts 7:16). The root is */-“cove
l
(§31.5b; Smyth §43-1), which develops into emvoounv, ewvnfiqv. In Koine the initial F
1l Some texts spell tetpuaxém, and others ‘list as 1stp(0l)l1PX*§m- was evidently forgotten. See BDF § 01-
t :8\O@\1U\U\r5~b3I\7*-‘ 31(1'1:|1pé(n, napczmpém, ouvmpém 13 Zsvmttvéw, mzpouvéco -
 / \
\
lhi
‘ii
l
\

v-1d(2c) 282 283 v-1d(3)

J
1
l
duconpéopou - fixaiptfinv * r 1
palm |.LE7kT'1U0].l0t1 épélnoa tpelfifinv
l
dzprcécol - fipiceooc i f1pr<éo9nv2 i ' v pamcn2
' pslkfiom - V
l amt aim i5:5r1o01. Bééism Séfiepou efiéfinv p véJlm3_' tsvstufienv
T 4'
tpéw - fipeooa ' It oipon ,
l
l 1<oz7u'-:a>4 iconléoco éxdksoa xéxknxu Kéxknuai E-:1<M'18nvv' M4 0'iot1on5 @.5fi9n\' i i
‘Y
M>oirs2.s':u1§ i - ‘l
k--1'
oipfloilotié dixnuw
iv,
i ‘l
1sXeo¢opé(n6 -
i xiii
t rs7\ém7 - rekéom étékeoq reréltsxtx tetékeotlai tr 3 izreltéofinv \ v-1d(3) Roots ending in 0 (total: 104)
=;l=l i
‘ill
tvpéw ¢_opéoc0 E-zctépeooc mzq‘>6pm<oc i- - (- I
.l!
il ducpifioai ' "p"1'11<pi[icoocx
it
l l
rliti‘ 1
timupoa) 1’1ic1'>pmoo:
Z *“‘f v-1d(2c) Roots ending in s (which lose the 2 in the present ~ L
I| l
4
ti dc7t7§0'160) 1']7»7toi0)o0t 1'1Moiu')6nv
it tense) (total: 10)
ii‘ c3c7t7torptéc07 fimorpimoa iqkkorpimpdi
l it These verbs may appear to insert an 11 in all tenses except the present, but the 11 _-.
l ézléms
is the lengthened tense vowel that is lost in the present. .|
> dtéiéoog ' dfiiofiom fifiimod iilgicopai 1']§u1>9nv \-
l4
1 l
ll
a Bofikopais - iz[3ooM'19nv dtp8péco1°
i
ill 5819 - i dpotpidzm _
S
wt
‘iU
Séopotim - §6er'16nv ' ‘
2 dnriuému
' l Y

ill l Békmn
1
Beknow
\ I
n8e7mo0t 1'19e7»1'19nv' V KR dxpsiom fixpeimpai fixpedafinv12
VI
‘ii > 'r

i, [istioniémn I3 z-zilouaiom tfiefiaimoa éBe[30u036nv\ .

l
iil( IT‘!
t‘, 1
)4
izrcotpxizm i ‘t
l i€7tl},l§,li£0}J.(1L, |n-zrozpélopon. The simple verb in the presentform is obsolete by the time
<
o inserted after tense stem (§46.5). ' ' of the Koine except for the third singular péksi, which is used both personally and
l I
l ‘
impersonally. |.léM-11 is formed as if the root actually ended ins, yet has an imperfect
i w K(1T0!5t£(D,1TEpt5é(JJ (pluperfeci-1cepis6é5aro, In 11:14); ouvfisto, imofiém ' 4 ‘ tpskev and an imperative pekérm Note the presence of the e in snipeléouoti but notin
41 t :||
ll-it.
J1-051*-7
dvruculém, iayicoziti-zm, eioxakéotiui, énmofltém, peroucotlém, rrozpwcozliém, npoxakém, F
_
perdtléitopai. See BDP §101.
‘M
npooxulém, ouyxalém, oupnopuxdléw. 4 2
In the manuscripts, the augment varies betweens and 11 (BDF §66.3). It occurs in the
R
In the last three principal parts, the verbal root*1c0t7L reduces to its zero grade (§4.4c, following forms: Epsklev (Bt); 'éueMov (3t); fiitskkev (11 t); iipemov (lt). _ 1
v-7) and the e lenghtens to n (§4), or it undergoes metathesis (§7.6). 3 dcnovépm, Siotvépm ‘
5 See tclém. _ t ' 4 An alternate form of diopou. We find both imperfects ciiotmv and q'5tmv (Smyth §398b).
gt 6
v
.
See ¢0pé0J. , * ~ . i r
See BDF §101. ‘ t - '
7 dmoteitérn, Sldteléw, eicraltéa), isnnelém, onvtslém. See kuoitekém.‘ Cf, Smyth §409N. *o\e. Contracts to oipat (In 21:35), oiéofim (Jas 1:7), oiépcvoi (Phil 1:47). _
The root is *’rs7teo. The o drops out in the perfect active and reappears in the perfect Yr *0tX€. napoixotion. See Smyth (§486) and BDF §101. ‘
\
middle/ passive and aorist passive (cf. cf. Smyth §409eN), appearing as if the o were
Il
inserted (§46.5). ‘ ‘ ‘ 4
dnocmorptéw ‘ l
1
8 Funk lists [3o1’>?t0;1on in this category, but then says the n is inserted in the aorist pas- 1
@\'lO\<-Y!
devakém. Alternate form of dcvukiorw (cv—5b). am is not listed in LS. See principal
it l. parts at (lOtt.Ul(0|>10t1 (v-5b). ‘ i -
I M sive (3:95), He in fact says this for all the forms in this category. We have listed the |
9 icoctozfitém I Y ' ' -
1 l1 word as if the 11 is part of the root and is simply lost (as Fun says) in the present.
I
‘i‘,1,
‘ in
9 The imperfect is i-5851, and the present subjunctive is Sen.‘ ‘ 10 Guxpepém ’ ‘ t
'10 npoofiéopoci. The root was originally ‘ties and therefore, after the finale has dropped ( 11 Alternate form of dmpdm (v—1d[1a]) and ompocfim (v—2a[1]). In the N.T. it is always the
out, the other s and the o connecting vowel do not contract; cf. aorist passive. on contract dmtldw (7t).
l
1 11 The imperfect and aorist augment with an 11 because the root was originally *e9e7t ~; 12 The i is evidently absorbed.
(BDF sees, 101). - i. '13 fiiaiieliouéopui ‘
 Itt
5l l
M
/ .

I
v'1d(3). 254 285 v~1d(3)
t-ll

Bslinkéei y - 's[ieB1'|7tcooot ,4 xoucém icocicofioco Izicdoccnou ~ K8l(dtKCO]J.0tL

[$160) - tliiwooc 4 iroméco "7 lC8K0t’Cl(l)}.lOLt
,1 Q
ti Seicoztéufl - Seésicdmmcoc fiefieiccirmtlui icomuovcém is1<0mp<1rd)9nv
I “l:
8r|7té<02 finlalow tfifikmoa Sefifikmpai 's8n7td>6nv Kowoow i_
I
l
t Sucouom Sucondxscn éfiucocicooot 585tKOtl(1)],l0tt 'e6u<0cm')9nv Kevéto icsvofiopa izrcévwooc - 4_1<ei<éva)l1qi A 's1<sv056nV
l
: llt‘
6m7»6co i - é5t1cM)o(x l<E¢G?\.(11.(')t01‘ l~31<8€l)Ot7»(3Li(1)O'(!,
ll;
Sokiom ~ i<s¢aMé0J éxeoakimoa -
t
‘4 I
Sokom - Kfllléw 7 K"I1l.l.(.6GOJ. _
.
l nil
My"
MA
6on7tc'>a)3 Soukdiom é5013Zmsa fiefioifltmlioci iz5ou?tu39nv ictvnpécoz i rerdtfipmpai i£K7»I1p0§91]V A
Iii} 31.)VOttl('J0J4 - éfiuvditcoooc Befivvdtttcotlozi Is5uvcxpq’)9nv Kowoco _ _
1
Ielcoivmoa KE.l'C0lV(OKOt K8lC0iV(0j.t('1.t
ll» ekarrém - iiltdwcmoot 1’17tdmcopai l

l“
KO7~.OB60J éxohéfimca ~ i i G 1ceko2.6Bc0}lai é1<0?to[3a')6r|v
é7ksu9epéco .'s7te1)6ep03o(0 hkeufiépmod - 1']?m>9sp(i19nv
tI‘
ll icoulléopoua tsrcopticoodunv
'e7t1<<'>m i - e'i7o<<opa15
t rpwmném _éKp(1r0uu')8nv
'ev0tv'cu'>o|.loLi -
iculclécn4 . Koickaiom t:1c1'n<7tcooot - éicu1cM)9nv
tr ‘ 'é1coiuxi6 -
K't)péCO5 ixupmoa - its-:1ci'>pcouou
tpnuéw - fipfiuwuwt " 1’1pn1.w58nv Mnpotn tlfirpmcu - tsM>rpa'>6nv
éooéopon - i]oo039qv
I in pecan"/oco i ].ldOfTL')/(l’)0't'D. izpaoriymooc ~ tzuaotu/daenv
l nl
ll siaofiém ~ z-:1'>o6d)9nv i "
].l0L"c_onc'>0J Eetiomztofienv
l
§nléu>7 i;T]?»Cll)UUJ ttnkwoa
Qntuérn - i:§nlnc69nv A
peoéco '
Qupém ~ i£§1)tl(1§9I‘|V i
peotoco i tl£[.léGT(1)p.(Xt
I‘ ;l‘
' ;:, Moms - fiitmoot ino8ém eilioflmocitlnv
‘Lil l l Gotvooréco
Gspskiéco
i Gotvdtcfiom E60cvo't"ccoo0c
Bspshdioco 1 tfispekimou 'ce9e1.1s7tiwp<xi
i§9<rvot1E136t]v povéoa '
uoptéwf‘ I .
l.L8l.léV£Dl.l()tl
' u@u¢'>P¢@>uw " éiiopqiofienv
l Bottom
iicocvéoo
~
t - ixdtvcuoon
teuurbenv _ vsicpéoi
veom7 » -'
pcooa
< 3
.m- -m.
svsmoa
-
-
vsvéxpwtlotil

r'
1<ouvom9 - f)ll016038 _ 611010500) zbpoimcra - " ' Ci)|.lOl(Dll0tl o5pow'>env_ l
t>p9c'>co 9 I op9(6oco . dipfimoou - d>p6a'19nv - "
éurofisicotjrém - . o1'J5sv6o>1° ~ ~
V’ I"
rcpoofinlém
xarafioukéto dcvwcstotkzxiém
ll UIIBUJIQP-I
iavfiuvoittom
‘The root probably began with a letter that is now lost (cf. Funk §3430.4), possibly 0
7EpO0’KM1pé{D
Fzyicoptiéotlon
(‘$81 5a),‘which explains the ap arently irregular vocalic reduplication. ‘foekico .
l 5
aoeldco » EEMCO » €l7\.K0.)}l(1l.Cf. izlicgrb, v-'1a(4).
The root is *osn (§31.5a; Smyth §431). Itis augmented with e, the intervocalic 0 drops
7'E£p1KUIC§\(§0)
npovcupéao
out, and the vowels contract. Appears in the N.T. only in the compound ouvsinsro l
u@wi1<>P¢<'>w, vvullwtéw A
(Acts 20:4), the imperfect of ouvsrcopou. dtvdvséco (which some list as a deponent, dnvotveé-opoci).
V; 7 napafinkém - dzqaopoiém
t ,i. F1 8 npoonlom dwopeém, érnfiiopfléw 4
t we.
9 dvamivém éfiovfisvom. Alternate form of isfioufisvéw (Cv—1d[2al)-
-l lE;\O$\IO\U'lv&O~'l|0>l
 >1

1 l
l
l
ll
l
l l
l v-1d(3) 286 287
ll *~ l
l
It
ill‘
i
lit
il
rm I
‘Q o\‘>9ev6tn1 < . imvéoal iinvcooot - ~ -
1
‘,1 notmiém - nsvcotltuiooicot ~ t21co0.onm'19qv ' 1
inyéwz {)\l1u')oc0 ihywotx '- - t i>\pa'>6nv
< t|
‘l
li .
impéu) oowspéoa cbotvepofiom r¢@wtpw¢<1 nettavépmru 7rE¢0tVl5pG)llOtti31l)(IV8p(f)9I]V
rciotéoa - ~ i;1tio'tu3911v H qhuém 4u|1a'ioo> eeiuwooc 1re¢ipco1<0c T vraqaiilmuou i:q>1tu66qv
l t ~ t
Mnpémz ‘ nknprbom énlfipmod 1rs1tM']pcoic'ot nenkfipmpai imlmpaienv ' ¢pot'ye7Jt6w isqapowéltltcooot
ll l i r
Ll’ 1l nopéms l
nsmlpmuai 'sm>p0§9nv ¢u<m'>w nerpuoimiiai étmotdienv
l it :1 1 nmpoco énofipmoon nerrcégicikot 1E£T[Cf)p[D|.l(1L p énmptfifinv - l
1 xetlyéwi T r
xopiréai exocpitmoot - in icaytotpirmticn ~
i ini;éu>4 'spit;moot - ‘ i-Ippi§(0|J.0tL iepi§u39nv _' ti
-' I
Xpuoém xsxpéomuoti -
1 puném i épbnmca ~ _ - l

l it
W
qotpéco todtpcncrot ~ oeodpmpat é60tp03tlT]V\ I
i I
onileiém
oesvém cr6£vd)om
1 V , , “ Class V-2 A
_, ‘ . .‘..
I 1'
oicnvoms oicnvdiou) iaoictivmoa ~
t Present Stem = Verbal R0ot'+ it
l
E )
i
oicorém éonétmpat é<n<oro56nv 1 p .t .-V‘ ‘. ,

i1 W orrapyavém
ontléo) i
‘eontxpydtvwoot - Fsonapydtvwuat - ‘ v-2 verbs form their present tense stem by adding gt to their verbal root. The 3‘ will
isorcilmpai then usually modify the final stem consonant in some way. Again, it is important
l
Al T o-sorrows l Ieotdvcmoot - to remember that the addition of 1: does not affect anyof the other tenses. In dis~
lt cussing the formation of those other tenses, we must go to the verbal root and
ill ll oton>p6m7 ortznpaiom éowilpcooa ~ iaoroulpmilai totowpcéenv .
not to the present tense stem. i
U
cl ‘iii ‘ll
‘l4
it otepeém
- l
éorspéwou - Esorepeofieqv p \

it
oreqlotvéw As Smyth points out (§623), it is often impossible to determine the exact stem of
1': ll lsoreqacivmocx - I Ezotstsdvcopou i:orsc]>(xva')611v XV
many of these verbs. In fact, most of the verbs ending in 1§0J and otgm do nothave
tat l
‘ l: .
o'tp8l37L6CO Ht
(.
K
stems in 5 or Y, but rather were assimilated to the pattern (Smyth §512). Many are
I
i itls wmewém y IOtTf8tV0§0'(D trromeivcooot ~ terdneivmpai ‘sromswc69nv. denominals (i.e., verbs formed from nouns) that have assimilated to 0t§0)/1§co by
on .
analogy (LaSor §24.2514, Funk §484.10). Since the primary function of this text is
rotpwpéoa étaptdpmoa - I . . .
_|_ /I to help students learn New Testament Greek and not teachmorphology, weywill
tsilsiém érsitsimou tsreksimxa tetsltsiultlm ‘erelz-;1tb6nv '
l‘
l ,1 not deal with these intricacies. *

lid raicvéoa .
teqapéco v
éréicvcooot
é'ré¢poaoot
-
~
r
- 7 \'
Stems endingin ry can be either v-2a or vi-2b (by analogy), depending on how the
final Y is altered when forming the present tense stem.

l runéms I 1 , \
F renlnmpai K
l
,1
is tocpléw l3'ti)¢?tC00Ol ‘~cen’>¢7.coicot
tuqbém
v-2a
~ it tetéompoti .~'";t\iq>o§9nv
., l
éfioufievém. Alternate form of iafioutlevéu) (cv-1d[2a]). o1'i9sv('>c0 is not listed in LS. Verbal roots ending in 5 or 7 add L > Q03)
ll *
l. 7

ti dvunknpém, (ltvTOLVOt7t7L‘r‘|p6(1), tmrltnpixn, npooavanknpém, outmknpém

111-‘
ill
Iit iaxrcupém
v-2a(1) Roots ending in 8 + 1, > otgco / iZ;m (total:199)
, t
l !) i2Kplt;6(D
ismoxnvoco, icotrotoicnvéco
4
‘ ‘
.
present 5 * C (§6-1)
J future 5 "l"-i‘ qu- » o (§1S.3)
ii,
l l “ =’ dtvotomtém. UT(1160J is not listed in LS.
dwaoraupéoa, ouowupém 1 dcqaurcvéio
1
I UIQU\UI|5(AI \JP-|
évwném 2 imepmyém
it Lil.
 4

T.-_ _e “*_ \
"0-20(1) 288 289 v—2a(1)
r

aorist D 0 (§15.3) dzo¢0t7.i§co - r'1o¢dMc0t 1'1c¢o:7.io6nv ~ t

R
1.4V
- 1;._Azq4,:_- _. perfect (active) P 611 _ (§14.3)
I at ‘3 dtwsvifiw » - fitévwcx
t perfect (middile/passive) D 0'|.l. h (§1/L3)
1;. \E, dmpdcfico - fitipaoa 1']'c1p.tio91"|v
aorist (passive) 0 0 0 0’! +'+++ ®'¥='FQ ) 06 ( §1s.s) 1
ou'>yo'z§o:1 mbydzom niiyocoa
In the perfect middle/passive and aoristpassive these verbs will appear to insert
Cr after the tense stem (§-46.5). Rather, the 6 is the altered dental. 4' u1'>7Li§0p0u7' - nimcdunv 1]{5M0t.l01L 1]x'J7&ic9T]v
|:< ‘
dcqbaviflcoa - ' 1'1¢osvi06nv
All but one of the Attic futures appearing in the New Testament are from this cat-
ts-;t-1| egory. A11 these words end in dfiw and ifico except ézppél;to,_1<<16é§opot1, 1<ovcou<7»\'>§a), d:¢pi§w“f - ' .‘
I1
L <'>lo?u3§oa,and1c1é§ai h ' Boc1ct{§m5 Bcxmioco izfidcrlzuoa h flefidcnttopat izBcxmic8nv
\
2
t I t;
jiocootvifico - éfiacdvtoa i~:[3ocouvi09nv
| dtytdzfiw - +|y{ozocz' _- hyiuoput fiyldofinv
1

v 1741* étynakifiopatl - 1‘1y1<o'0t_10<1 u

Baordfiui he h BacraowI I I
e[3a0"t0t_60t
4\
3*;
M i; écyvifim - "'r'|yvwon fiyvuca ' iiyvwpou fiyvioflqv
ti}
Btdggf 1
é é Iiuxcopou |
islitotoupnv Bsfliocopat 'e[3u5cc9nv _
1 ~‘
[3L[3c§t§c07 t31|3ticm éfiifiaoa éBt[5do9nv

*t
dvyopdflmz - "hyépaoon fiyépuopat hyopdoenv
dtytovigopatg - 1'1ycov1cdq.L11v _ fiycévtcpou »~ R
Dokifiéa - éfiéhca
dc6p0{§m4 - fiepowcx 1'1Bpéwpou hepoioflnv
\
I
I
r-
v
Bu9i§_m - é[31>9i08nv J
Fs |

\ M‘?
‘| ‘I
tx'1pe'tiQ0)'~ .- "hpénooc i
~/<1ui?;w3~ ~
.;r
ot’txuoc?t<nt{§m - - W ~ " fixudkwrioflnv ~/euifim h - eyéptoq iayeuioenx/M
~t I I
"t \E.
iw jxl dcméudfim - "fizqlaoa - 1 yevsoakoyécot -
I
i 3 <i0.ocMi§w - yvcopifimg yvwpiom éyyaiptoon I31/\§c:)vpi06nv ~
ti \ dt?t{?;co5 A ~ - fikioénv J
"K
v<>w1'>C<i>_1° ' yoyyécm E-zyéyyucson
2
\ ii! dtvayxdgm V ‘_- fiydnwcuou - hvow/Kciofinv yuuvolfim yeyupvuouat
1
'§1 t " ia"§;1~I dtvfipilgouat I. Satpovfqopaz - éfioutmvicflnv
Av
J '11,} M
M‘
W
dtveuifico ' '— éocpcifico - éfiduuxcu Ssfidgutxouat
| \|‘
dtvstdctgm \ - fiozveifimn ~
:' L- 1: '1 6 _
_ t
wt‘='
.

owtom/covtfiopou Sotvifim t - éficivtoa

u 1‘
‘-
\

M
\|
|
dwuééw - fipuoca fipuoquw fipuécflnv > fietypazifimu - z1:8evy,uo'z-ctca
\:!;;. I
I
0'¢p1:iQa)7 dcpfiom é'
av‘
qptmqa fiptu<o< fiptwttou‘
.>\.
-A_ \
-
I ,1|t
81czv'yc't§m, lcovrtxuycigm
l H 1‘
‘I dcrcdflouous - fionacdpnv t
1 o1>‘votuM§ouou is a v.1. for ouvaliflw at Acts 1:4; cf. BAGD.
dzoniflcog ~ fiorcucoc
it‘; e4. See Qtzvifim. .
svayxukifioput s du'roz¢p{§w,' lzrroictpifito
Eafioqopdtfia) . .— . _ Ezufiowzifiw A t \
1‘ .\ 1[(Lp(1BlCt§OtlO'.L
tivtaywvifioput, l:n0wcovf§o|.1a1, xoctcwmvifiopuz, ouvowwvifibpat t 5,‘ 5'
ml.
Y i:1roc6poiljo>,'<:mv<x9poiQco dvabtfldfim, epptpdqnt tmfllfidcw, Kw<1B1B<i§w,1ro<>B1fldCw,m>uB1l3dCw
> t W‘ V

cuvukifim i-zzcyczuifim
.1 t
W
\
l t = ml See yvmpifico. '
\D( \1G\U\li(DM>-I
dvayvwptfim, fitcxyvwpiigm. wmpffico has an Attic future (§43.7b), but in the N.T. it uses
a regular future.
égozptifiw, 1<o.1ozp1:i§m, npomtuptifiw‘
Ikt H1"
E‘ !‘\ -

l \O 0\lO\U1u>01)u>-A
dmocrmo'cCop.ott
imspacnifim
10 . Smayoyyfifim
11
12
Alternate form of Sotviflm. Does not occur in our texts.
1zapu8st7u0tr{§m
\
W-§"|
.1
=
\
1
 1*z /
lx
l
.
>

H‘ l
l 44$ v—2a(1) 290 291 v—2a(1)
it

lg; I

iii Seksdtfim - 4
ebayyelifiml ~ ebnyyéktoa simy~yé7uou0u ebnyyekioénv I
l 5u<dt§c01 ~ i-:5i:cow0t - Ze5u<o'to9nv
l
ebvouxifim - sbvoiwoa eiavouxiofinv
Stotdflm Siotdzom é5iorotooz -
izcnpigmz -
l .3’
li
5LXdt§0) '
60*/uotrifio) ~ -V
éfiiggocooc -
8e5o~/pdmouou i hquxdfiw - 1'1o"(>xowoz
i 9aoudt§m3 Baoudtoottur éeonfipaou é9on>pdto9nv
l fiomudcfico 2 Sompdom i3601<i]._1(Xo0L - Ssfioxiuotopozt
Soédtfioas - fiofidzom l:8ét_.cx.oot - Gsatpigco ' ~
6s5é§occspou éfiofidzoflnv A
9E}l(1’Ci§0J4 - éeeudmoa
I
l
i:yyil;co4 tyyun5 iivvwv * iiwl-W ?
l t

{r
i=.8ou;bil§m_ > i s5oc¢wa
' -6- Bepiflw A Bepiom 'e6épLo0L é9spio9nv
Fl 's6i§m7 - éithoot - éietopoct o sifiioflnv" 6n7.0't§m_ -é izefikotoot
.-_’4'~i;?'
‘ Ir 'eMriZ;a>8 straw) 9 fimtou fikttucoc Gnocxupifims - i:8qo0t1'>pw0t te6nooa{>p1o;.Loc1
, . .
\
. l iavu1rvuii;0tt0u- "hv1)1rvuio9nvi A ‘ Gopnfidflw -
it.l. >

l
a
|".¢
9.1» éE_,0uo'1dc§(nm ~ I
i1§0umdto8nv\ l Gpaottotrpifim ~
|'1
, l.
‘
i‘
t
i
i
izoptoifim - .. iuutifim - tudmottou
H‘
ll . énnpedtfimi -' ’to06oc'i§m '-
.
ll .|1 w1
tpydcfiououll - i1pv<wdw1v“- ' 1 éipyuouott sipyotoflnv ‘tox1>pit;ouou6_ -
l I
r‘ l.
l l épe9i§u1 ‘ 1» hpéfitou -
l l
l‘.\
ll
l.
-.a=%_;4.~a_r~-, <l
1<oc8ocpiQo$7 " icoteozpwa 'em9dpio<1 1<e:<ot9dtp1ou<11 é1<o<9ozp{o9nv9
El
|l
I2ptl;m15 ‘spioco
.f Kufiétjopurw - I:1<oc6éo6nv .
l
;l A l
1l
, :m'tg@14 w u
motoa
'
_-
'

Kot9{Qcb11 1<oz6toa>12 'e1<dc6w0t Ke1<dc8u<ot if ‘

rt trco1po'c§m 15 lzroipdow
V

i l ‘l hroiuocoa firoiuaka firoipaopat 1']-totpdofinv , ¢ .

'3.“ ix » 1<ouviQoJ15 - éxoaivtoon 1CEKQ1l.VLG]J.U.L
-‘l
I
11¢;
i
‘
|l\
l
l 1<0m18ucdt§m
I
‘(4 i. l<(1TOTB't[§iQ0)14i—
it 4 1 1
l
N»-I
dmo8o|<1udtt_jco _ ~ Kocouatiéai - iamupdctwon 'a1<0wu0t1io9nv
izvfiolidtfiouou, o1>v6o§6zl;co A I
icomotnpuitigcn - K8l<I()l.\)UTT]pi(16ll0tL ~
W
‘.1 npooeyyifloa 1 . ' |
l .
Attic future (§43.7b) -- 1 lcozmrnpttifiwl 5- |l

l . l i v
l
1 ‘ll Attic future Z‘ J ' ‘ _ \
l.
1
\‘lO\UI‘|8>0J
1rpoeua'y7s7tiCo;mu.Augments as a compound verb: sbnyytkifiépnv.
éfiifim is from *UF£815 (Smyth §431), which accounts for the unusual augment. oFe915
Q
l i
l ll ‘l
<
» eof-2915 > se618 1 c1618 » sithoot (§31.5a). \ in ‘ . ' A 11
perscopifiopou. tmpifico is not listed in LS. \ ‘ A
l
8
cinemifiw, npoalnifim A - . 1 .V A _ .
. 1 i~;1<9oc\>pq'z§co A "
9
Attic future (§43.7b) A 1 . L ' ‘ ‘
dvaeeparigm, ycovcaeeuonigco, mwocvaespatitw \
.1‘
10 dutofinoompifim
xurefiouottifim. O1')O'.1t'i§(D was a rare verb, and by the time of the N.T. it was probably

Al ‘
i1 II 11
not viewed as a compound. - ‘ ‘ ‘
rcomzpydgouou, neprepyoifiouai, 1zpooepyo't§ouou.The root is ”Fepyo:5 (§31.5b; Smyth
§431), which means it can augment with e, becomes intemonsonantai and dro s
| Biioxvpifiopati '
Has an alternate form KU.9Epi§m, but it does not appearin the N.T. Eitottcotfiotpifla)
Attic future (§4'3.7b) ‘ H
i . Y

l
out, and the two s's contract to at (§31.5b). The same holds true for reduplication. The \D®\TO\U1y3lEDI\ )-i
.; aorist can augment with n, "forgetting" about the original F. A
Has 3 \!_1_ igjqqfigpfqenv (Mk 1142; 823) fl‘Ol'I1 1<oc6ap'i§m §29.1} 67)-
| Ml,‘
v1 10
if ‘1 12 Also augments to e‘lpY<x0dpe8ot in 2 In 8 and tcacerpytitoato in Rom 7:8; 15:18; 2 Cor 1capa1<o:9é§opcn ' _ i A '1 _ .
E
1 \
7:11; 12:12; 1 Pet 4:3 (BDF §67.3). BAGD says 1i:p0ospy(1§0p0LL' can be augmented with 1 11 dvukufiigd), iz1ruca9i§u>, 1tapoo<o:9i§m, 1repu<oz6i§m, ooyncotfiigm. See BDF §101.
either at or 1], but it occurs in the N.T. only with 1] (Lk 19:16). ‘ ‘- 12 Has an Ame future (metdi; §43.7b) that does not occur in the N.T. (nor compounds).
18 m9epi§<u 13 dcvoucouvigco, éyncouvffico
14 dwstdzflm, ééetrifiw 14 See 'zpi§w.
I5
1IpOE‘C0l11(i§(D 15 Alternate form of Komompfdtflo).
l.
4
 Iilll " "i”"'“ /
\‘_
l
I

v—2a(1) ‘ Z92 i
I 293 A v-2rz(1)
r
1 FE A 1

l .i ‘| lC8VTpi§CD1 icevrpioot izicevrpiofinv y 1

uucorcotflm
Fz |AA l 1<e¢o<7t{§m2 '3’ s¢dt7.1o(x
K7!‘0x ~ vnmdcfico
lCt6(ipiC(D vouifitn évotuooc
I
I Fl|‘ ‘ ll . ic7¢u6covi§0u0u - voooifim E-:v0o¢1odc},mv ~
ti?‘ “A |<M':§m3 exkfioflnv J fievificu _ i5§i~ZVt0'(X i~:§evio6nAv y
l ilA ll‘
’ r
1to7u1§a> r
rcokcxoco énomcdpnv éxoldofing K iitaal A
K

i
It l t1
l
o’u<i§m2* A o'ucu33 C:l§KtO'(¥.
f. 1Ai| i<o7u1¢i§oJ iz1<07uiq)1o0t
r
\

okokinfim
ti r<0uii;w_4 KO}.li0'0t.l(115 trounce
t x ill
>
l
éicouioeqy
. it
KO1tt5tl;fl) iaxémxooz i
<'1uouil;m4
a ‘ | l
'4 l
1<o1A>¢i§u) .
l oveifiiflm veiéwoc
W l
l
bv0udt§,o)5 vouozoot o3\{o11<io9nv
1
I
t
Ii-1‘ xpauydtmfi xpcxirydom i-zicpoobyocoa 1
8-
=8-
:1‘ ‘J bnkifims umiuoot (liTEMO'].lOLl.
lh A‘ r<pn_uvil;u>7 isicpfutvioot
-‘Tr l icpuorotmtifico .-
/ o1trpil;<n7
4
ti i icri§m Emma . Eicnopou i-ZlC'IiU9T]V l
bpviéws bpyufi d5py1oot cbp'yio8nv
l ?l “A. 7ton<rit;cn 7
opfipifico
Oplgmlfl
I I » .
6916111 (iipioa diprouou opiotmv
Mfldqms Medium t?ti6oc<m izl19d:09nv
i ll l opngmll
5
I31 ;l I
7toyiQop.ou9 ékoytodunv ékoyiofinv "¢:
bpuificole diputooc diptuopou 0'Jpp.io(-Jnv
l
i p0t1c0tpiQ(1) tloucapufilo Esponcdpiou \1 bpcpavificn'14- cbp¢owio6nAv ‘
l ‘-=| ‘l uaorifim
l ‘By
A| |'i
gllA t
o;¢8i§w15 dix8w0t -.

pspilgcon ' 1129103“ i-:],1épt0'0L uepépuca pspépiouai é).Lspio6ny 1wcppnmo’t§op.ou ncxppnouioopou énozppnotaootunv - » -
\
1
l .1 ATA1-* l
ltil
peodqm
1s
its-:tpo'c§m16 rteipotoa) izneipotorr - A r rcsrteipotouou i-zrterpdcofinv *
. ||. uoptiés
I The Doric has ti_o8m, yet there are many examples of the§ remaining (cf. LS, p. 120(1).
ll
_\ umm1pi§m14
11. . 1<o:*:ou<£§u), ueromiqm (has an Attic future, usroucufi; §43.7b).
_* n twpiiw tuimptoot ,
|u ~ l
ii |l l
l
Attic future (§43.7b) is listed only with compound peroucilgm.
mrpopouifiw _
l
éyxsvrptflm A
izirovouoifim
V.
d:1ro1<e¢o0.{§o: y 9
i<a9o:t7ti§m
Karaxkfqfim J .
\'l0\Ui»>uJ|u>-1
1<o:"corrtpil;m. bmpifim is not listed in LS. See other roots in“"01t such as the future and
éxxouifim, ouyxopifiw r
aorist of bpdtm, and 5rc'r0|.10t1.
i -*“ 4
Also has an Attic future xoptofiuou (§43.7b; 1 Pet 5:4; v.1. in Co13:25 and 2 Pet 2:13). ' 4, 8
‘.l»;'A 1totp0p~(i§m
dtvakpotuydgm . 9 Attic future (§4s.7b)
1 icovroncpntlvifim 1? dt1ro81opit;co; dupopifim, npoopifim
il
K(1T0.lL9d§(D v
11 Has an Attic future -opub (Mt 13:49; §43.7b). But a regular future dtcpopioet also occurs
dtvakoyigopai, 81oc?.oy{l;ouou, oukloyifiopat, 1I(1p(1X0}’i§O}1(11. >
at Mt 25:32.
Attic future (§43.7b) 12 ‘
l’.V0piCi§(1), téopxifio
'11.!
]-li| 6u1papi§m, ouupspiflm (which BAGD ‘lists as a deponent). 13 rrpoo'opui§m
\i'l Attic future (§43.7b) 14 - dzrcopoavifim
Ill;II vvmwpticw 15 rrpoooxtlifim ‘
ialqiuictnpifim 1‘ é><1=@1o<i§w.SeeBoF §101. ~
 v—2a(1) 294 295 v~2a(1)

1re}.e1ciI;m - - - 7!87t8?\.élClGtl(1t ~ onmygvifiopai - - -

1 eonluyxviofinv
mdcfim - tniaoot - - émdzofinv cmou5o'zt;m onoofidzom i-:CmO1'150t0’0t -
mé§m - - ~ ' '1ts1rieop.ou ~ ote7d§wt - izoréyaod -
2
nheovotfico - tvtiteévaoon -
orouiqnz - ~ -
nkourifim - 's1r7to1'>ttoot ~ - s’s1c7Lourio9nv
4*'—§ 3 . ow~/vdtfico - tcmfiyvaoot -
Ttovtiflcn - - - - tz1tov'cio6nv o¢pwyi§co3 -- \ i to¢pdn/wot - At 'eo¢poq/ioenv
1r0'ci§co - isvrértooo rcsnérucon nenéuopui iarcotiotmv
c74nuozti§to4 oxnparicroa izoxnudmoa -
1rpi§m4 - - - - énpio6nv_ _ A oxitlw ojgiom li0'X10'(1 - éoxioenv
TE/t)pp(i.i;0) - - -
oxolotgm - soxélaou -
-%
|5cAxl38i<’;0J ~ 1 - - A- A épozliéiotinv 1 oq3§m5" - A oofioco iéomoa o 0' l:oo58nv6
faavtilim ';5otvruo5 i~:ppo'nv'cLo(x6 - _ fiepoivttouut - 1
r 1
. l
1 :
‘ otoqnpovifico - — -
bunifico pocmoco spotmoot - I

w¢1dt§oa7 A - ‘ermiocooc -
binifim _g7 _- - . -
l rpomparigm - etpotuttdmooc ~ rerpatudmcpai érpowuotriotmv -
oozkitifim oolmriocn todmrou -
oeBd§ouur - - - rpaxnlifiw -1 — 1' - T erpotxiqhouou ~
- ( eoel3do9nv .
G8?l.T1VtO'tQ0].L0!.t - =1 - 'cpi§0J8 - — — -
owtotfiux 1
oicotvfiakifico - ~
-.
-
écrwiaoa -
‘sci<otv6d7uoot ~
- -
toiccrvfidntuouou éoicotvfiowtioeqv
l T1.)].L7I(X\'l§0J
r\)p[3o’ct§m
- eruunocviofinv -

oiceuotgm 8 _ cncsudcom
oictdtfico 9 - A .
iaoiceifiuooz y -
écnciotoot '.~
,i;q1<s1'Joto;.1cxt éoicsndoenv .1
~ .. 1 l
!l ‘ 1'>BPfCw°
i>7ti§oo1° A
onviflmu
iifiproot 1'>[ipio9nv

cxopwtitjm 10 ~ Zeoicépmoot - 1- A écn<op1tio9_nv* - {mviom

cncorifloucun ~ - - ouvifimu qnxviom ~ 1 ‘eqadvroa E»:¢0cvic9'qv
écn<<'mo|.1ou izoicoriotinv A-
ouopvifico ~ - ~ eouupvtopou i- q>tx\A/tdcfioa
oo¢i§0J 12 - éoéqptoot ~ oeoéqnoiilou. A A .-- tnuiéwm Zeipfivtoot é¢'r|p,io9nv ‘
¢7L0yf§a)
'1
1'>1r01:ui§a) and \'>1tuJmdt§(n. Alternate forms; the 0 has lengthened to 00. 1'mmrt1AAdAt§w is
used in our texts. See BDP §101. 0 A ‘ - A drwcmzylrfim
'
' - r
_ 1

2
onspnleovdfim A duzooropifim, tnroroltiflw. orouifio) is not listed in LS.
3
ncocrunovtifim ” 1' ‘ ‘ icouopocppowilgm
_
Alternate form of 1rpiw; cf. v—1a(1) for discussion. peruoxmlotrifim, ouoxnpcxriqo y
Attic future (§43.7b) U1»t~OJNJ>—~
dvonoctfico, fiiaoqiqn, ticoo§§m. Roots are *om and *omt (Smyth §508a), butit functions as
On the doubled p cf. §31.2b. A _ if the root were *o0J(i)5
\IOU\»l=~
In Classical C-;reek\the root was *oo0.1tw7, as seen in the aorist lzodiwttyéa (Smyth Normally 0108 + 6 » 00:06, buthere the 0 drops out.
_ p_ ‘_
§510). A A~ ' ' ' i=,v'rtz¢uic§w. ’€0tCf)lOA!§(D is not listed in LS >
8
dtvaolreudtfim, ctrtooiceotificu (which some list as d1rocn<su6tC0l1r1t), Iemoz<suo'c§op.0u, See I<0t'roTt"£pi§w.
K(1TG.GK81)(iQ(1l, rtocpotoxevocgw ‘ - .
9
\DCDflO\
E-zvufipifiw
i~:mo'1<1dt§m, rcaroncncuicfim ‘
10
1° smite
5uxoi<op1tii;co 11 " ‘etgmtvigm
11 Occurs only in the passive in the N.T. Some list as (!KO‘CiC0).
12
12 tuqaavifim. See dcouvigm.
icotraooqaifiopou 13 Siaqmuigm
lug:jflf/_ ;__..
 K .
_|§
1 jn
l

t
1hid=~
t '0-2a(2) 296 297 v~2b
I t-,
l‘'1
t I

¢0p"ciCc01 1ts¢épnou0u - étpmificol étpvtdtoco fipnotoot tfipnomot fip7rdco9r|v2

M
l
. ¢P<iCw Etppotoot 4 xpdtfima Kpdztcn l§1cp0t§Ot4 1<é1<powon5
qnpovtitjco i
‘_. vuotdcflm iaviicmxiu
f 11 E ¢u?tou<i§m 1tozi1;w5 p mxtfim Enoufiot Ezrtotigwnv
:- .‘,t!|ll qamtiflm omttomz éouittou Tcetpriattottoti ‘eoarcioeqv \ o1evd§a>7 _ otevdtfim totévotcot
wllli
\
t . .
‘ti ‘| I
l
xapiéowzl X(XplU0|.tOtt izggotpwdpnv icsxcipiopai l-2X0tplG9T|V 0'tnpi§co8. otnpifimg éomflpifialo izotfipiyuott E-zotnpixenv
x tllli“ rsiudqms Xelpciom iaxetuotoot K exsittoucoc ooolfimn ocpotficn eoqacxtot iio¢<>o/put toodynvn
3 llll
M ';¢e1p{§a)4 éxetpiodunv Kexeiptopou -
\l '\
>
l. 7¢ksudu§w5
l V-2b
J1 l ‘J M
.v xoptdcfim _ m- ?€ Q» ‘C7 TGUG ~ _ éxoprdtofinv
I
E H
1‘
.;‘l
l‘
.=‘
xpiéw Verbalro ots endingiin a velar (K 7 1) add 1 >_0G(t) (total: 24)
£5 :.l§‘i fl
xpmmitw xpnpottiom iaxpnudmoot Kexpnpdmziopou lzygpnuuttofinv
Since 3, is added to form the present tense stem, the combination of K or X with 3,
4+
Xpovifim xpoviom 6 -

forms oo. By analogy, nkdtoow (*1:?t0c'r) forms its tense stems as a velar}?
l
‘ .l
x<»pf€w7. xcupiow . exdapiou tcexciipiopott lzxmpioflnv .
Flt
twp
I l

vntitws - l 'e\|:fi¢tooc — E-zilmoiofinv‘ .

present ' velar r U0 (§2s.s)
3
A!
-lM
5|“.

twice - éqrofiptou
future velar »t (§22.2)
p;w
dwifiouatg
aorist (active) velar »: (§22.2)
t tti. <imoo'q.1nv
perfect (middle/passive) ' velar 'Yll l (§21.2)
|§;_|_!§ aorist (passive) velar ++_+++ > x
¢'T3QQ’” (§20.2)
v-221(2) Roots ending in 'y + 1, > Q10 (total: 7) l
E. u-.~_“-_— l 1 *0cp1tow. 5uxp1:dtt;w. Funk §484.10. The root is *dtpm~{, so we have listed it as a v-2a(2)
t The original formation was Kt/X1 and then by analogy 71/my (Smyth §651, Funk verb. However, the principal parts, except for the present, seem to be formed from a
htV311}.2.": §91-32.3). The ybecomes § in the future and the aorist when addeclito the o of the dental root where the final consonant drops off (v-2a[1]). See the o in the aorist
l \' H
tense formatives. It reappears in the perfect, but becomes Z before the {J of the passive stem, typical of dental stems;
I
| i aorist passive. 2 Has a second aorist passive fipndvynv (2 Cor 12:2,4; §47.8) and second future passive
l- 1;’ . -'r dtprwvyfioouott (1 Thess 4:17; §47.8). These show thatthe root actually ends in'Y.'
present * (§26.2)
4; fizture
L
7 (§22.2) ‘ '
3
4
dv0u<po't§m, E-ntucpdtfiw. See BDF §101. l y - '
dtv0u<pdt§m shows a first (dtvéxpaéntv) and second aorist (dwéxpowov) at Lk 23:18 as two
ll l aorist (active) QQ anJ“
mw (§22.2) possible readings. Has an alternate second aoristtixpayov (Acts 24:21; BDP §75).
l
aorist (passive) —4—%-%—€ 9»X9 .- -(§20.2) Second perfect (§45.5b). ’ " -. ‘ - ' -
tunaifim. See BDF §10l. ' ' ‘
dtrcoooptifiopcn, ooglqsoprtfiw étvaotevdtgm, ouotevcifiw _
y E
1 ti Has an Attic future ¢>(m:uI> that does not occur in the N.T. (§48.7b). érnotqpigco y _ _ p
I“ 1rocpotxe1pd¢I;m H \O€D\IO\UI
BAGD lists an Attic future ornpufi (§43.7b; does not occur in the'N.T.) and a future
“ll? lfi Stotggstpificu, 1:po;¢e1p{§m built from the stern that appears to be a dental: omptoco (BDF §71;MH259).
:uil‘
lfli“ e.
Stajgltsudtfloi 1° Has a first aorist eorfiptou as if it were from a dental stem (‘sorfipioev (Lk 9:51; cf.
Has an Attic future Xpovtcfi that does not occur in the N.T. (v.l. Rev 22:5; §43.7b). LaSor §24.2512);o-n'1ptoov [Rom 322]). Funk §484.11. >
11 xot':ao'¢ti§(a BAGD lists it also possibly as |cct1ao<[>o'mm. It occurs only at Lk 19:27 as

All
li|'?;i‘i l:‘~
dcrtoxmpigto, Staxmpigm
Kwuvntiévwll °“il\l/Tl¢iC®, °1>YK0£T(I\y'q¢t§0pott
lavcorifiouou. cbti§o;1ai is not listed in LS.‘
t
mraoqtdfione.
12 . Second aorist passive (§47.8). . .
13 ' Smyth (§516) says that none of these verbs, can be derived from roots inyg or 8; but
-
t.
r_‘. ~
Y5\D%\IG\UI\§LD]\J)-A
Funk (§484-11) says that not all of these verbs actually end in 1, but they all behave rather roots were assimilated to this pattern. Funk (§-484.2) says that the roots end in
I “*1 ' as if they do. ac or 1, and by analogy some roots my or 1.
itliaw
l
 l F
l

»l . : till3114
l ; \I_.,i I,. v—2b 298 299 ' -b-2c
»
> y l IL.
g l
amaseol amigo iimoccd iiltltocyput 1'1Mdyn\'2 ' rotpdtoooal - srdtpotlgoc rerdtpomiou istapdxenv
I ll B<'5e7n'>ooop0u ~ éB5é7voy;1cu rdtoomz "cdtfiouut
E itl-g‘ Erotfia rérotxota rérowpott trd<x9nv‘*
5pdooot1ou3 - nvo’toom5 - . ' E-:1:iv0t§0t
,.
i. izlioom urea 's7.ig¢8nv l ':ulioom6 - émfiltlfia ':eri'>7m/pod
<
1<np\'Jooco4 icnpiitm Zsm'1p'o§0t icsicfipnypou évcnpiiggfinv ' S qapdooco - Etoatw i-=¢P<iYhv’
_ . ].lC§tGG0.)5 - ttwttot istttici/nv6 qapiooco - Eoptfiot rcéopucot
‘:1
\.. H‘1 v1'>ooco7 - Evuéot sviiynvs l opvdoow l- éopixzfiot
-at ti1
.1;‘l
.\ 2‘I. opiaoooag ~ rliputu cbpiiynvw qmltdtoooas qmago ls4>"6?»ot§ot nsookax0t 9 éouldxfiqv
\ .___F;;
H.. ,.1‘ notrotoom nocrdtm éndraéo
F l iI
' 13
fldoowll - iévrlotootlz rcenltoutot ie1t7tdto(-)r]v14
4
r
l! l,'|
.11 1,1
n7»"r'1oo0J15 ~ lénltntot , nélfltnypat ejtkfiynvm v-2c 1 1
1tpdtoon017 npdtim iinpdfiu ' nenpocggot18 rcénpotypott impdtxfinv
Verbal roots ending in a digamma (F) (total: 2) -
r
l Eli-ti rrrooomlg - llimofioc
nnpéooo) - When F and t join, they form 1, as seen in the lpresentbtense of all roots below. F
it‘: pfioomzo becomes
,
vocalic "0 in all the other tenses.10
.
‘ .‘ _- I

Ml P.
orcotpdootnzl éondzpdljot Icczim“ ' Konfioa) ' Exowoot - lCél<0Z1)).tC!1 izrcooésnv1?.
W \
Rvl
xkotimla Kltaoommp iiiclotuod ‘- -p ' -
i l | 1
tall» dcnultldooco, (§<1'IOK0tTOt7t7»dO'U(|J, Btulldooottai, Kutotmdoom, pswocldtdoom, ouvotmdtoom
lit1'7 2 Second aorist passive (§47.8). . \ .l ._ ,1
llyl *6poty '
r
1
l
rtpoicnpiioom, . _ , .
.‘ l.
l
dmopdooco, sxudoom - 1 1 ‘ "
1 fiiutapotoom, izicrotpotcrooa, ouvrotpdtooce Root is ‘teapot; (cf. rupozxfi). S
1 4_ ‘-»_-—-
Second aorist passive, which does not occurin the N.T.. (§47.8).
2 dvdroicoopou, dcvn_1dtoou),.c't1:ordtoo¢o, oiottdtooco, émfiiomiooouou, éqnrdoom, npomtoom,
ll;=!. Kcttotviioooiioct . . _ y V _
.I|_ wtpoorotoom, opvtotooto, imordooo S f
[ii] i Second aorist passive (§47.s). . ' . - A ,
V -| 3 Second perfect (§45.5b), occurring only in the compound 510nro'toou>_ (51ocréro_tp(ot). p
l ll ll tlil Etopiioom, isfiopiiooo) y -. . _, 1 . i 4

*1: l
1
it
fI|
8\o o\:_o\u-xi :-on

11 i
Second aoristpassive, which does not occur in the N.TQ(§47.8). Slopinooco forms a first
aorist infinitive Siopuxfifivozt (Mt 24:43; Lk 12:39). . 1 | ,
From the root *1t7~ou: that follows this pattern by analogy (see Smyth §$15a). p
Has a second‘ aorist passive (‘ton/nv; §47.8). imordoom appears only as a second
aorist, but fiwttdooo) appears as both a first and second aorist.
dmortvdtoom, lsrcnvdoom _.
1 _

12 evrultiooco 1
ll *7t?~.0t't 42- cs » 1:7tuo(§-22.3). 1 . I . p .
I 13 Second aorist passive (§47.8). i
I From the root *1t?totr, but replaces the ‘ii with a 1: by analogy to the other verbs in this
l category. _ . _ p - Stotqmkdtoooa. Smyth (§513) lists the root as *¢u7totr< (cf. ¢u7tou<f|)_. _ ~ '
\O(1?I\10'\UI
14
"1t7t0t"t + o » 1r1ot<r_(§22.5). Has a second aorist in Classical Greek, snkfiynv (§44.5a). ne¢i')7»0t7¢0t could be listed as a secondperfect (§45.5b) as does Funk (§3870), but the
ll 15 root is *¢u_7t0o< and iocu could have simplified to KG and then aspirated to Xtl, We have
Mil‘
lzic1c7n'1oom, iammtfiooco _ p. , l 4 ' p . , , I _ 11 listed it as a first perfect since the sound of not and Xe: are similar.
1| ‘ti 16 Second aorist passive (§47.8). p _‘ A I 10
it.‘-
The two words in this category are basically v~1a types. Cf. Smyth §519-20.
17 dvunpdoom 1 . . 11 *i<ocF. Compounds are izmcotim, 'KC(T(1K0tl0).
18 Second perfect (§45.5b). The final Y aspirated to X. t 12
19
Has a second aorist passive (§47_-2) iiK<i1l\', appearing three times in Rev 8:7 as
llll *‘ *mny. rivamiaoom 1 xocrexafi, and a second future passive (§_47.7) Kdrdxunoetdl, appearing in 1 Cor 3:15
20 fitapfloom, rrpoopficsocn. A later form of pfiyvutu. You can find pfiooco and fafiyvutu (variant in 2 Pet 3:10), A first future passive (ncotroucotutmoewu) also occurs in Rev 18:8,
.4‘:
||l
ll (v~3c[2]) in the compounds (fitotpfiyvunt, npoopfiyvvm). See bfiyvvpt for principal‘ Stem vowel shifts from at ' W (§4, \"7)- .
parts. - < * . 13 "i<7toF.“
l 21 ouonotpddflw
\
' ’ : 14 BAGD lists it both as active and deponent (icltonioouat).
iE":
3; E,
 _fl /

';\ 300 I , 301 v-2d(1)

|“l '0-2d
1 ‘I
H M!‘

: ‘| til
" V-2d v-2d(1) Roots ending in a L + 1 (total: 13)
l
I
dyyéllml dcyyskcb fiyyefltot tiyyeiticoc ifiyyelpou fiYYé7~u\’2
I
Verbal roots ending in a liquid or nasal étmottoua - i17tdunv‘*
t.
[5o':?t7tw5 f3or.7uT> Iéildltovfi Béliknra Bé[i7tnuou i=.il7tfi9nv7
v-2d(1) A Roots ending in a liquid (ll) _ -
iairoicéltltms iz1m'n<st7ta
v-2d(2) Roots ending in a liquid (up) 6c'c7t9t<n9
2__+-_ .;
E6oz7tov1°
V-2Cl(3) Roots ending in a liquid (sp) . |<z'»:?»7tm11 i§i<e1?ta_
. ‘I
l
t.;||

l1 v—2d(4)" I “Roots ending in a nasal (ow) oosilmlf dicpsltovta

I 1 I .
I,
‘Ell
IT
v-2d(5) Roots ending in a nasal (sv) _ o1<137t?»c0 iioicultuou
"cl
it arms“ orslci) iiotsilton Eotaltxu iiotaltpar 'sord0t11v15 '
V-2d(6) Roots adding V} to the verbal root to form the present tense stem
3
r oq>0'n7t7t0) éoodlvqvlé
Iit I‘; Liquids and nasals are often (imp_roperly) called ”liquids." They do have simi~
1.! ‘.1. 'n'2?t7tco17 rem Iérsim tétamca 'ti'5't(17»lJ.U.t ‘
larities, but they are distinctly different sounds. "(The term ”lingual"‘is some-
i
l
! it|
l
I

‘ll times use for 7», p, and v because they usethe tongue in their pronunciation.)
rillm I ‘
q/dllw
11105
wold)
§‘Il7»O'. reward leri7t9nv18
Their most obvious similarity is that their futures follow the .liquid pattern by
. il
ii MI‘
adding not o but so. When the connecting vowel is added, the o becomes inter-
1 dvuyyétMn, cinayyélkm, Siotyyémm, egayyéllo, énayyéklouar, xaruyyéklm,
l,'!~l
I |!|
vocalic, drops out, and the e of the tense formative and the connecting vowel napayyékkw, npoerccwyéltltouou, nporutuyyeklw
l
zilll
.-\:\
| '|
M
contract (§43.3). Except for the accent, these words in the future therefore behave
as if they were s contracts. They also have liquid aorists in thatiotiand not oa func-
Second aorist passive (§47.8)_ .
7 dvoiltltoiloti, izvdmtopai, l5§(i7U~Oll(1I., éqsdklouai. See BDF §101.
llllll tions as the tense formative. I
ah!‘ The compound itrbdrltltoptxi has a second aorist (§al4.5a), eouléunv, based on‘t17.6p11v.
The stem vowels in this category are flexible. To understand them properly you (.n\amN
In explaining its principal parts you can postulate the stem vowel goes to its zero
might want to review the discussion of ablaut (§4). We will not footnote ablaut grade and the n is inserted (*[3ot7t » Bl > Bkn: §4, v-7). You can also postiilate metathesis
I |\
since it is so frequent. ‘ A 1 (§7.6) whereby [lax » like and then the on lengthens (_B7tcc 3 BM). uptititxmco, otvatlocmm,
1 L|' Hi‘ dtv1:1{3d7t7tm, dnolidllm, 51o43o0Jtai, erclinmtm, sutlallm, sruliultltfo, i<otr,oiBot7»lt'o), ileruiiaklm,
l i, ill! nozpalidmtm, napeptldzltltm, nspiliaklm, npotiuklm, ouptiuklm, unepflomun, ortollomkco.
The present undergoes significant changes. When is added'to it (v~2d[1]), they
l 1‘ ll produce M (§26.6). In the other four classes,‘i becomes vocalic t, and the final Second aorist (§44.5a). ‘ A ‘ ' . ' ‘ ~
l
'v||li- Smyth says it is from the root ‘Bails (§128a). See footnote on present tense.
1 §- _,»Il- stem consonant ‘and the tundergo metathesis (e.g., *otp‘+ t rapt y mp » ocipm; 257.6;
§26.7).1 (E>¢ei7tw follows the pattern of the latter four’ classes.) Therefore, when See discussion at K5116). Ii ‘ ' " " '
‘L I

.’ ll ll looking at the tenses other than the present, remember that the 7.7» or the L-is a fac- dcva6o'z7.7.a>. See BDF §101. p p p
it tor only in the present. It does not have to be accoimted for in the other tenses. Second aorist (§44.5a).' ‘ i y* ' ‘ '‘
l
‘ ‘=l"*\ :5\co::\1;cn
éttutélkltw, is1toi<isM\.0). icfizlfltan and oréklm in Classical Greek have the same basic
ll I 1}‘ All of the following Words have liquid futures and liquid aorists unless other- meaning, as do the two compounds built on them}e1ru<éMm and enoitekkti). The only
Il wt W‘ wise indicated(§43.6). Stems in v change to it in the perfect middle/passive occurrence of the words is as értéiceilrxv atActs 27:41, thus prefer-ringe1cu<e7tMo. There
‘ I
because of the it (§24.8). _ . V p - g is a v.l. i=.1ta5v<s\7tow. . I
"-if;
' '12 1rpooo¢ei7tcu. o¢si7tm has a root ending in 7», but unlike the other roots in the class 7»), do
not form M. As is true of v—2d(2~5) verbs, the K and 1 metathesize (‘om-:7t. + 1 » 0(|)E?\.1. 1
bqetm). The iota, therefore, does not come into consideration in the aorist. I
llllirr; ii , _ . .
I 13 Secohd aorist (§44.5.a). LS shows a first aorist, (l)¢)EOU|']U(1. Neither occurs in the N.T.
r~».,
1 if l" 14 dnoorékkm, Btaoréltlm, iititlttodréllw), iuuorémm, Kotrotoréldtm, ouvunootéklm,
t |I[.'..'\ 1 dpt » mp; fipl > 819;I1vi » ouv; av; - aw.‘ Smyth (§519) and,\Lfl50r (§24.2553) say that the ovorémm, imootémw. Stem vowel shifts e » st » I1 (§4, V-7)-
. .'| ll 1 drops and the preceding vowel is lengthened to compensate. Funk (§484.40) says
Second aorist passive (§47.8).
hill
in the case of av;/apt, ris-inserted (épenthesis) and the i dropped. In the case of
.;ll
H-‘
-' ‘I
av;/epi, the 1 is dropped and the preceding vowel is lengthened in compensation.
Morphology is not an exact science, and all three explanations achieve the same
Second aorist passive, which does not occur in the N.T. (§47.8).
dzvot-ti-:K7t0a, twain», égotvurémw. Stem vowel shifts s » er » <1 (§4, v~7)_
11:1 result. . v->-*1-la—\ KD\T(T\°'| Also has a second aorist gt-{7.~qv (§44.5a), neither of which occurs in the_N.T.
pl!
 we .\ H, 7 ‘
it ‘ll
l “L
v—2d(2) 302
\
I 303 v—2d(5)
I
t, ‘llilI
V-Zd (2) Roots ending in ap + 1, (total: 3) kouuivo - éloudvu I
I
fl I
i.-.— uocivououl - -
Ofipwl (W lino» iipw iiptlw fipenv
I
:
pozpaivo I --. -~ uwdpduuei ozpdvenv
meocipmz eicdfiupot - 1csi<d9ozp11ou
ilt ‘1 ill|r ‘i
uuxivco iuozvdu -Ex <Q ueuiapuud u§cv8nv
3' . |-.I xozipcoa 9(0cp1'1oouou‘1 - » - » - éx<ipnv5 uoapdivco ‘ p _ - m- . ‘S2
poavos 'IZ'2'F=mpdvenv
i fl‘
\

J.
fiozivco . town?) nws . éfiaopou * mrm-m-m~ Qdwfinv _
v-2d(3) Roots ending in sp + 1 (total: 7) I I
Fgnpuivo -
I
fipuvu téfipumlw :2pdcv9nv .
TlItKp(XiV0l)4 rcucpowtfi iKpOLVOt $‘ 1?
i-1'}/Eipmé izyspcfi Iiiyeipo. tvfivfirwi’ iuépenv ;]d'Y*\|'T*'g I
srtucpdvenv I
.
i
'm‘m'm=m

II:.=!: rsipco - iiiceipoc 'IEOlll.0tiV(D 1to1pav<I> enoiuuva

!‘|

o'u<"ceipm8 fxxivms _, pave") y iippowot Q I i-5ppoauuou6 éppdtvfinv ‘

t
I oucnpcu otxrtpfiow fmrcocivm - - . 'epimdtv9nv7
1
oocivo ~ -
1.I~l§
| ii‘
rceiptowl - iém-zipd nénapuou endpwivn . y
l
.'~_il.zl§ onsipmu - Ecmeipot tionozptlai eondpnvta 0“nj.I.U.iVOJ - izofiuonvot
O't(Xl.VO_Ll(1t8 - -
.
l |It Ill‘
‘Ill’
V.
ll qaeeipcum oespri iéoesipoc liqwapuou 3E<l>9@lPn\’15. 1
iiytoiivcn - -
t' -l“
I
a My
‘M v-'2d(4)_ Roots ending in ow + 1, (tota1:'21) . 4 'i)£|)0tiVC1)9 - ~
,< ctacxivoa To oowofiuou Eqxrvot E-Itbdtvnvu I
Bocoxozivto Ielicloicotvo.
. 3 It sixtpotivm T]ll(l)pU.Vl1 111'1¢pdtv91]v v—2d(5) ' Roots ending in ev + 1 (total: 2)
I
1 | I
|‘ll ‘
9Ep|J.0ti\/£0 a
‘t
.-Iiiil ltemcodvco \
slteumvot
I
ictsivmu icrevtil Eictetvot eicrdcvflnv
‘ |'\
I llill 1
I If "csivcola rave": Etetvot
dnotlpm, lsfiozipm, ézrocipm (in N.T. only as passive), ueraipm, ouvozipm, imepozipcu. On the
Iwlllln
| l augmentsee §31.5d. , ‘ I _ - y ,
.{t ‘
ta Szmcdficxipm, Iexxufidipm. 1((X9(1ip(1) is not a cornpoundverb; cf. icufiapificn. See BDP §101.
!in»|. 7lpOO_)(0:ip(D, om/gotipm (its future is not deponent, ooyxotpfiow). . ‘l
..t,»
T] is inserted after the tense stern (§43.8d). Itis not a liquid future (except for the
eptltxivojlczt
n ii
» ‘in compound KOLTC_tX_C1pQT)ll(Xt, which does not occur in the N.T.). , _ _ In Classical Greek it could insert a o (usuiotopai, §46.5), but does notin the N.T.
1.|
Second aorist passive (§47.8). ‘ . ‘ ' y l -N Lengthens the stern vowel. .- ‘
l l napanucpaivw
ll‘ till
5l8'Y8lp0), izfisyeipm, ‘eneyeipm, ouveysipoa. See BDP §l(_)1. p
l :-|l ‘ Attic reduplication (§32.6). The initial vowel and consonant double, and the second 7t8plp0tiVCO. Ondoubling the p see §31.2b. -
vowel is lengthened (E.Y8p > eysysp ».is'y1']ysp|.10u; v-7). ~ ' '
ll ‘l
'4 l
Alternate form ofo'u<tlpq). See EDP §101. * ‘ I I - I 2
\
\7¢\U1»P-(BM)-=
In Classical Greek it could insert a 6 (Eppocoupou, §46.6), but does not in the N.T.
.5. I p can double after augment (§31.2b). It occurs in the N.T. only as pundvflfirm (Rev
, I ll,. 22:1 ) .
W l Instead of the expected liquid future, it inserts an'r] as if it were anle contract stem
.1; .I;l, ll
(§43.8d). I ' I * A f.
1 V.l. for ootim at 1 Thess 3:3; cf. BAGD.
I‘ii 2 '-‘ 1. ,
mspursipm ' ~ See tocivm.
ii |"' s‘
ll} Second aorist passive (§47.8). . tlcvazpaivm, émoocivm. See 1'>¢onivo1.
li‘
I l Suzorteipm, izmorteipw. Stem vowel shifts s » st » on (§4; v-7). l fig-mm
Second aorist passive (§47‘3)-
I
. Vll ll!‘ Second aorist passive (§47.8). I i 12 ' dmolcreivrn Is used interchangeably with -mévvm (Mt 10:28; Mk 12:5; Lk 12:4; 2 Cor
\

51oi¢(-leipoa, |<ocru¢8sipm. Stem vowel shifts e » at » or (§4; V-7)- 3:6 v.1.; Rev 6:11; cf. BDF §73). Stem vowel shifts e » at 1 (X, (§4; v-7)_
13 izmeivw, larteicreivopou, napomzivm, npon-zivro, ixnepeicteivch '
H Second aorist passive (§47.8).
ll‘.1;
 (I[|‘ /

;;I. I'IiIlI? v_3 304 505 '0-3a(2a)

I |l:|lI
I: ll‘
iordtvml - _ - - -
Class v‘-3 I Ktitlvw - iéicoqlov I<Z~:Icum<u2 - -I
mvco 1uouou4 emov 7I87I(t)'I<OL5 - 51r0eqv5
_.I I
. . I.I I.
Present Tense Stem = Verbal Root + V '
Tepvw 7
- v
stsiiov r
terumcot 1
tetunnou 1 1
erpnfinv
V-3 verbs form their present tense stem by adding v (or some variation) to t.heir tivoas tiowg - - I - _
. II; verbal root. v’~3a verbs add v if the root ends in a vowel, ow if the root ends in a ¢6dt\/031° - iitptlozoot - ' - _
‘ lllrlgi; consonant. ‘(A small subclass of the latter also insert a v into the present tense xiivvuzu - - - _ . _
stem.) v-3b.stems add -vs to form the present. v~3c stems add vo if the root ends
in a consonant, vvu if the root ends in a vowel. . _ . ._ . : I h
v-3a(2a) Roots ending in a consonant add ow (without
In the future and aorist (active/middle), the vowels are somewhat flexible. Verbs
. __..|I
.I II-:1 that end in a short vowel will normally lengthen it, just like contract verbs..S.tems modification) (total: 4) I I I I I
l .Ill:II
'
.V Ii'.'},..
I I
ending in a consonant will add a vowel (normally n)'before the o of the tense for- Most of the aorists i.n this category are second aorists (§44.5a), so we will not foot-
I ' ‘Ill mative. can also be added in the formation of the other tense stems. v-3a(1) and note this information. I ' ‘I II '
l . ..'\I
I ;
I .
'lll‘ V-3a(2b)‘1nostly use second aorists. On this category see Smyth §523~525. I I I ' I
I I'll
l I,‘ utofidvopai - floeounv .~ I-- -
I ml
(lt],l(XpTCltVfl)12 duocprfiomls iiutiprovn f'Ii10'cptm<0t15 - - - .
I llh
It I V-3a ~
l
l;. ll dutoxafiiordva) (alternate form of ducoxufliomui, cv-6a), mains-roivo ‘(alternate form of
III‘i‘ Present Tense Stem = Verbal Root + (a)v ._ xufliotfiiii [cv-6a]),I TI(1p1.0"tOtV(i), ouviotdtvw (cf. 'io1:nin, v-6a). iotdtvco is an alternate
I . hi form of iotniu. (v-6a). See there for principal parts.
<III .lIIr: v-3a(1) . Roots ending in a vowel add v (total: 13) .I I
III _I,‘I I!“
II I,!(Is E‘ 2 Root is ficottt. Has reduced to its zero grade (§4.4c, v-7) and an 1] inserted after the
. I tense stem (§45.3). It can also be explained with metathesis (*lC(1[,l. ) Ktld I Kill]; §7.6).
I I;,I’TI 'I Most of the aorists in this category are second aorists (§44.5a), so we will not foot-
note this information. _ r " I\ ' I I I 3 .
The perfect active does not occur in the N.T. '
l ‘I! ll l l<0t'tU.TtlV0), ouurttvcn. There are two roots, *m and *rro (» 1:0) in the perfect; Smyth §529;
dmomévvcol - - - - - I Funk §487.8). See BDF §101. , .
,II . I
l'l||‘

II
ou‘>§dvco2 otimlifioco niifinoot - - nbljfifinv L There is no indication that this is a future stem (§43.8c). - I '
III I.
llltcrordtvoazl - efikdotnou - - - - Stemvowel becomes cu due to ablaut (§tl, v-7). ,
l\IlI
Stem vowel becomes 0 due to ablaut (§4, v-7). - I
Bpocfiizvcut - ~ -
4 \lO\U1>-5
rrepttéuvco, oovtéuvcn. 11 is inserted after the tense stern in the perfect active (§45.3),
II'I tidrcvw - - - “I - . _ I<-:6r'1;¢8nv5 ‘ perfect middle /passive (§646.), and the aorist passive (§47.7). Smyth (§492) explains
_ A_ ;*4‘ 6I'>vo6 - Ethwl 6é5m<ot Béfiuuou I ‘efiiinvsg , the tense stems with metathesis (‘trey > "cue » rim; §7.6). Perhaps‘ ablaut (§4, v-7).
S drcotivo. Root is *'rwF. F is dropped in Attic (Smyth §523.N2). _
A--3
1 ‘Alternate form of drcoxtsivui (cv-2d[5]). See there for principal parts. drt0I<1'!'-:'vv0) does 9 See BAGD for discussion of the alternate form "csioco I ' I
not fit cleanly into any category. The stem ends in -ev, not a vowel, butIIit adds v to 1° V . 1rp0¢_8dvu>. See nor §101. . .l y i. '
form the present tense stem. _ I I
11 . The,al'tern'ate form-xém is listed as a v-1a(7) verb with compounds isicxtco, étuxém,
2 ouvuofidtvm, imsporofidvco. The verbalroot-also formed its present tense stem without xataxsm, and ouyxsm. However, the same root can form the presentxuvvw (\~3a[1]).
modification as od'>§(o, as seen in otiifiei (Eph 2:21; Col 2:19; cf. v-l): All forms in the Compounds formed from the root can useeither X20) or xiivvw. See BDF §101.
III
I.
l|||
N.T. show the on (or a lengthened 11). The longer form was becoming predominate in
the Koine period. See BD §10l. I ‘ erxuvvm, ouyxovvm, i>neps)q¢\'>vvm. ovv;/jivvm/ouvxém occurs as ouyxiivvetott (Acts
I .|l:\
. > .,. 21:31; v.l. ouyxovetui), opvexeov (Acts 21:27; uncontracted from _-Xe + ov), ouvéxuvvev
.I
;jI.‘I éicliltototdtvoa. See BD §101. (Acts 9:22; T.R. has ouvexovev), ouvexeu (v.l., at Acts 21:27), ooyxéxopai (Acts 19:32;
ll
I "T
I527 See 51.'>vw. ouyacexuuévn as v.1. at Acts 19:29), and ouvexuenv (not in the N.T.). I
ll 'l'lIl ' Stem vowel shifts or > 11 (§4, v-7). . , 12 rcpootpoiprdwio I I I ' I
sv5I'>vm.Seeiipu81'>v0J and the discussion of the alternate 8130) (v»1a[4]). h _ 13 r| inserted after the tense stem (§43.8d). "
\IO\-Ulihb)
Only aorist in N.T. is £81) (from the second aor_ist§51>V; Mk 1132), with. the variant 14 I-{as a first aorist-iludprnocx, in which an n is inserted after the tense stem. In the N.'I‘.
Efiuoev (from the firstaoristéfiuooz). y . 2 L it is used only in non-indicative f01'II15-
' "1 ‘ ii
I ‘II |"& ‘ 8 Second aorist passive, which does not occur in the N-I1 (547-8). 15 1] inserted after the tense stem (§45-3)- ' I
'II I I,..."I
-IlII‘I
 itlillll /~
i if l
|
\

jut v-3a(2b) 305 so? ' v-51’

J ‘l
. t l. ll‘ “'gt:M
yl it Bkaotdvm ~ é[3?to'cotnoot1 - ~ - uocviitivoal - ‘ t§poc9ov pepdtfimtocz l- ~
l,‘ onttivououz - \- - - -
Ii l 1n>v8o'zvouoti3 ~ ‘ trwfiéunv - j -
V1 l tr I 4/ I 5
*rny;¢avm‘* tcotgco etuxov rereula" ' '
l.|
v-3a(2b) Roots ending in a consonant add ow (with an ,
. epenthetic v) (total: s) _ . A y
‘ y. 11> '
H ll
If the vowel in the final syllable is short, a v is inserted (epenthesis, §7.9) before
r
v-3b »
dl til
“T '17 If the final stem consonant. This v is in turn subject to change according to the rules,
1 , fit .
H l W depending ‘upon what the following stem consonant is. If the consonant is a T Verbal roots add ve (total: 1)
I
,. 1‘ t t
ll l
. y..1 _ |. ..i labial (ft 6 9), the v will become a it (e.g., ltotgfldtvco; §24.1). If it is a velar (ac 7 X), the t
1' t iicvéotiocié i'iE_,0[J.0‘.l. 'u<c'>unv7 -l T. “ T —' T —
v will become a 7 (e.g., itocixotvco; §24.2). ~ ~ r
it<
4 - _
.‘ ‘if All these verbs have second aorists. t

l ll ll 8wydvcu3 - Iéfityov - 1 - -
l
1
l.
' V-3c '
W 'I 4
w
I ‘l .
7towxdtvco4 -- §7\.0tXOV - p ~ - l Verbal roots ending in a vowel add. (v)v1) p
1 itIt itl -‘
1 Mxplidvws 2rfiuq1ouou5 Ekotliov s‘i9n1¢ot7 El?\:T"|f..!.].l()1tB eM'1p¢9nv9 S
y \t.~ ll i p l
- 1.. it‘t|»
t ti l I 7toiv9dtvu)"-O - t7tot60v it - . ?té?.nopai1.1_ - t v-3c(1) Roots ending in a vowel add vvu (total: 10) »
l 1
\
i
."
.'-
Mttrccitvmlz - . .-- - - - All aorist (active/middle) are first aorists. Many of the forms insert 0 after the
: 1; ‘H I; l
t tqi» it l stem in the perfect _middle/ passive and the aorist passive (§46.5); we will not
W"~ ~»l 1| 11 inserted after the tense stem (§44.5c). _ _ . . indicate this inforrnationin the footnotes. They appear to be in verbs in that they
slim». . Formed from the same stern as the aorist passive ofopdta): d5¢8nv (*01r).
My ll »_".5».
use the alternate personal ending tn, but they lack theother cha_racteristics..
1 .‘_‘\ *9vy » GLV‘Y(1\-'1 Giyvdtvco (§24.2) ‘ . p . i
> I V . i

it 1lf1~it.< “T:
T fl '-ll
"7tu1 » Mrvxow » layxdvm (§24.2) . . ' ‘ .‘_ dtpotévvouis - - » T - i l'll1¢l56t1°‘l ' i T
r,l_ . (at:-u.I|Q>-r
. *7t0t|3 » Mrvfiav v Mzpiidtvm (§24.1).. See BDP §101. dvukdilfldvm, dvtilapfidvm, . ~r.
, it t "~t< l Qliévvving - i - V p * - V p '
dcrcolczplicivm, tnilapfldvopai, icotraiuxplidvm, petomcxplidtvw, napalaplicivw,
till, npolapflcivm, npoootvoflurptldvw, vnpoolotulidtvw, oultlapfidvco, ouvavtikaufirivouai, '1 Qcbvvuuim Qcéowl iéficoootl - ?§Cw0tl0¢L -
ontinapcrlraptidcvm, oupnapikapfitivw, \'mo7totplidtvm I _ _ p K T ‘T _ V t
1
l <a‘*l .\'
. ty ‘ i .

‘ti bl.‘ .'<i.. 6 Stem vowel has shifted (oz » 11; §4, v-7). . 1 _ 1_ i ’ -
7 *k0tB » alkali > etknfi » siitnrttr. The stem has vocalic’ rather than consonantal *1.t(16 I [JCLV9 + diva). Compound is icovcozpavfidtvui
l reduplication, the stern vowel becomesn due‘ to ablaut (§4), and the final stem stop l
.i Q‘ l ‘j l T T ft: .‘.‘-‘ ([5) is aspirated to 11>. It is a second perfect (§45.5b) and therefore uses no K. -
’ 1] is insertedafter the tense stem ‘(§e5.3). ' _
\ *'m>6 v 1n>vBdvopm (no change) V ‘
ll t {
.t*_ - ‘'
It is possible the verbalroot originally was Felozli or oekotfiflt would have therefore
received the vocalic reduplication (8), the intervocalic F’ or o would have dropped
"out, and the two e’s would have contracted. In the aorist (active and passive), the
l
l
>&‘~Efll~3>—*
‘ * *tuy » tuvx + own). Stem vowel changes s » eu (§4} v-7) in the future active/middle and
perfect active. tvti>yj¢dtvw,' iznirumavm, 7I(1p(X'I2\)'Y)(()‘.V(1), touvruyxavm, unepsvruyxavm.
See BDF §101. _ ‘ ‘ A
i_ 3,
llit =3 '3
stern behaves as if it originally had been *l0t[3. ‘ - I
i U1
Second perfect (§45.5b). Has another form, téwxa, atHeb 8:6.
T
lt_=
llv
1 l The [1 is retained in the perfect middIe/passive and aorist passive.
11.1 . _ it ‘A0113 » st7totl3 » ei7tnB » e17.nq> (§21.1) 5 eilrotpuoti ' T Behaves in the present like an a contract Verb. dq>u<v.'sotun, Biircvéouoti, t:¢u<véo;1oci
*7tcxB » slot} > eknti » sknvli v aknufl » smut (§20.1) » iz7tr'|u¢9nv T . Second aorist (§44.5va). , l p
“A016 » laveoivm. Compounds are Zaiclttrvticitvoiioti, i~:m7r0tv8dtvo|1cu. ‘. Can be fohned 5¢l¢r¢it;w (v-2a[1]) and dtuotéqn. See BDI—‘ §101.
-r==->1 | r
\;:>(;\DClJ
was » Jtgmepar » Ké?».T10‘tl(1L * Alternate form of c:t3'évv\1tll- ' Us
‘.; .,>
Root is fltufi. The stem vowel becomes q due to ablaut (§4, v-7), and the dental (6)
8-\\O@\1U\ ‘ [5 ‘Wu i vrspiqbvvuut, unog vvupi (which has a present participle
assimilates to 0 when followed byu (§22.3). , nsblléfivvélul is also listed in BAGD in which the verbal roothas followed
the usually thematic formation. There is no present or imperfect of this word in the
12 6t7t0Mp1nivm, 5l.(1M}.l.T£d(VfD, inrromiurdtvco. Colloquial form of keiarm (v_1b[1])_ 1t u5Lm|1y ‘ N.T. In 21:18 has tzfiaivvueg from the thematic conjugation. The simple verb Occurs
lllnF occurs in compound verbs. elsewhere only atActs 12:8 (§‘35m)- See EDP §1O1-
slit;
 ‘II
I
I >l
I1-30(2) 308 v-3c(2)
I
'>

lC£p(ltVV'LJ)J.t1 - lzicépowot -
I I I
I zceicépocouou iaI<pdt8qv2 i , Qeoyvuuil - t§i;so§ot - - ‘

.I
1 I . icopévvutu - - - Kenépeouai i~:I<opféo9I]v
I.
tlt-;l.'YVU]J.t2 - - - ' '
i<petuivvuut3 - expéuocoah -, - , l:1Kp8tldG9T]V‘ |.ll.'YV1)|.l.1.3 - étufiot , - _A t1'§tllYt*°I‘ lltlllllvé
l ‘I1
r ‘ 7t8T(ltVVUtLL4 - h tzitérotoot - ~ - u tsmrns ‘attest di7reoot7 aisles - -
I
\
I
l-
.III pcbvvuut ~ - - l§pp(0].1(1t5 - ouvécog -
,,
touocotm
. . ~
Ql.l0)]J.0K()tn -
» r 12
¢°I~I°9Tl\'
r‘ lit otiévvutu ofiéoco éotisooc » - éoBéo9nv6 1'tfi";'V1)].LL13 - ennfiot ~ - . - I
I II
I “III; ctpcnvvi'>in7 - Iéotpmoot - Eotprntlott bfirvvw“ bfitw Eppnfiels 5PPIIY°‘16- " sP°‘Y’l"
17
I . izotp<1'i6nv
I illl
I I“III?
I v-3c(2) Roots ending in a consonant add V1) (total: 10) . .
1;II,rIII).
1
All are first aorists. Some have presents in -U0), e.g., Seitcvutu and Seucvtlco. They
I III
I I I 1?‘ I
use the alternate personal ending tn, but they do not reduplicate in the present
as in verbs do. I .
III:;)(I II
(ll'}’V1)|.LL8h , _éo'cfi0f i§_0t_§oc_‘ -_ . ,' -~ 4_ ‘_ _ ;_ édiyqvlo - outcoyvupi o V - _
‘ I ~ III: See tl.lYV\Jt1_l. _ y , . s = I ’ _ ' I -
I, IIiIIII.I“I 58llCVDtlt11 Seifitn éfieifiot Séfieixotlz fiéfiewpai i-:6ei7¢8nv
{Q ouvdvozuivvuui. Can also be formed ueiyvupt (trier-Ea, t1c'tlEWt10Il/_Etl8l.'YT1") of PEWVW
III
I III izltouivwla -' ' fikuou it?t1'1?.ui;a1‘* - I ‘ “- I‘ - v (v~1a[4]). In the N.T. uiyvupi is always preferred 0v_er peiyvultt (elf). . .
II | II I
If L I) I
Stem vowel becomes tdue to ab1aut(§4). Second aorist passive (§47.8).
II’ I IIII I .‘I ' ouyxspdtvvupl. Alternate spelling for Kpéuquat (v'~1d[1b]). i<pst1tivv'u}1i is preferred by The ‘root is *0)». When the Ivu is added to form the present tense stem, the vytotally
~ BAGD (see below). See discussion of Irpéuotuou atv-1d(1b). See BDF §101. I ‘ assimilates to it (reverse assimilation (§13.3). *0?» + W “t til ’ 67~7~'°t1‘- °‘l"°M*“I»1l1
:1. 2
I I III I - The rootis *I<ep0t. The stern reduces to its zero form: *Kep0t I Kpu - e1<po't9I]v (§4.4c).‘ i ouvunélltupl. See BDP,§101. ' A g I _ _ _
HI“ ‘ll 3
III
5
I
, "wt
Iob 26:7 has Icpeptificu. Th'e present of the form Kpepdvvupt does not appear in the e is inserted after the tense stem; normally an II is used (§43-8<1)- Alfie has a llquld
I
II Greek Bible (BA GD). Compound is iamcpaudvvopt. The only occurrence of this future: d1ro7t03 (1 Cor 1:19; §43-3)- , ~
~~I I‘I:(lI1 ‘
-iI
I (I II 4
compound is izfisicpéuotto (imperfect middle; Lk 19:48), which is closer to the stem as sis inserted after the tense stem (§44.5c). Also has a second aoristdnmkotmv (§1£4.5a).
.% I‘
seen in Iob 26:7 than Icpettdvvutri. See discussion of 7C[JéIJ.CL).1(1L at v-1d(1b). BDF §101.
4 Second perfect (§45.3). Attic reduplication, inwhich the stem is reduplicated and the
éicnetdtvvutri. BAGD lists the pluperfect form as smrenetdtkatv, but it does not occur in
I I, III I I I the N.T. I - j II " original stem vowel lengthened: *07t I 01010! > 0?~(07I0!' (V-7; §32-5l-
I IMIW I 5 BA GD lists a first perfect dmolailexu (which inserts an e after the tense stem; 5145.3),
Doubles the initial p after augment (§31.2b). See EDP §101. I
II‘. 6
Can insert a 0 after the tense stern, but not in the N.T. (§46.5). _ I
but it does not occur in. the N.T. I I ‘ _
III
II“
7
BAGD list it as otprfivvopt and otpmvvurn (v-1a[4]).I The only N.T. occurrence ofthe
on otlvutlt cf. Smyth §488a; v-3c(2). See EDP §101. "
The root is “O11,-which augments the vowel and inserts ano after the tense stem
' ‘ I

first principal part is the imperfect eotpcbvvuov and the compotmd imeotpdmvvuov (Lk (§44.5¢). Funk §4s5.42, Smyth §4ss. I I I , I ~
19:36). Compounds are l{(XT[l0'Tp(llVV1)}.Lt, iirtootpolvvutn (bnootpmvyocp).
8 Attic reduplication (§32.6). I - _ ' .
iI
I
Irl The rootis Fay. When the_aug'mentisadclecl the F drops out but the two vowels will
not contract (r'+ Fwy » say; §31.5b, Smyth §43_1). Icotttityvuiii. See BDF §101. Can insert a o after the tense stem (cbuooenv; §46.5). The sixth principal part docs not
occur in the N.T. . p _ _J_
III I I 9
Funk (§3372.3) says that the future ”is augmented (wrongly)/’ Cf. §43.8e. See note on
III present for explanation of augment. p I , - p rcpoortfiyvutu. See BDF §101.
*FpnY. Has a thematic form |l)1:]O0ELI(V-2b) in Iv/Ik 9:18 (v.l. in Mt 9:17; ‘BDF §101;MH
(‘II I 10 Second aorist passive (§47.8)._ _ y _ h ' y
ll I
I I
'<('I U dtvotfieiicvupi, amartmtrt, l-‘.V§Bi.‘rCVUlll, Iemtiaitcvupl, imofieixvuut. The alternate form
403).810tpt'1ooa), neplpfirvllllb flpvepnewl °I>r>PnrvI>w-
III-‘I I‘
l YL 5su<v1'm)1(v-1a[4]) formed from the therna tic conjugation is found in In 2:18. The doubling of the initial p varies among compounds and among passages (e.g.,
I I 12
Second perfect, which does not appear in the N.T. (§45.5b). Stern K has aspirated to
IN. I t ~- x (§14.1). - - I ' 8m(p)pfiYWw)'I
. -t " H g(1, Theonyaugmene
1 r <1 rorm 11 aspp (Lk 9 : 42) . Th e
§?§p2$$irra§aiPli)g2tb1e p (Mt 26:65; Acts 14:14) while nepipfiyvuui (Acts

IIII I.l
I‘ 13

14
‘
émeltotévai, ouveltoulvm. From the root *1-32.61. Addsvu to form the present, and then
undergoes metathesis resulting in tzlkoufivm (Funk §485.40; Smyth §128), ‘
Root is *s7toz_, which undergoes Attic reduplication (§32-6)..The stem reduplicates and
the second vowel lengthens: *1-27.11 » glglot » é7tfi7tco<ot. . p -
16127-) and "P°°PTlY\’\lP-1 (Lk 6143,49) augment with a single p (cf. §31.2b).
Second perfect, which does not appear in the N-T- (§45-5IJ)-
Second aorist passive, which does not appear in the N.T. (§47.8). The stem vowel
shifts 11 » ct (§4, v-7). ‘ I
I
_
I
I '0-3d I 311 1)-4
I‘

V-3d Isamol Bdvw iéfioni/or Béfiuuuui

t Bltdcntwz ~ I§f3?Iot\|/or e[37»0't¢6nv3
Verbal roots add vi (total: 2) , Soilvrcu -
I
6dc1c"rw4" ~ iieoug/or E-:ro'<¢nv5
Cf. Funk (§485.7) and Smyth (§523h). V ‘ 6 .
Qpiimm -
[iocivol Bfqoououz Ié[311v3 BfZl31]K0t4 - ~ I K(17»'\lTC'l'CD7 lC(JL?»‘|§\[J(D eicdtlnnyu iteiccilwtlpoct Ieicocluéqafinv
(I KEp80tl.VCt)5 icsptifiomé ‘ei<ép5noot7" 7- I - . éi<ep8i19nv8 tC(lt|J.TC’CCD8 icdtuxym treuve
]Ill ‘ I irltéirto ‘ I<7té\);m léidtsqxot I éicltdtrcnvg
.I I
I I IIM Icoitrtnm icotpm i§KOI.tIOL
. itéicouuou iziconnvll
1
. II?
. I"’.“
III Class v-4 Kpuntmn I<PI'>vw §I<P1>II1<x .- Icéitpuuudi i:i<p1')th')v13 .
II ~I|,| lC1§TCT(D14 - I
I
III I lémitirot
I
I,
‘
I H
I‘
Present Tense Stem = Verbal Root + I vimcols '- iivuyot
|)Il
i I
Ill Ill)
pumzoalé ,-
I All the verbal roots in this category end in mg They add T to form their present
“lt,l“
) l
pi1tro17 - Eppuyu - eppipuou
v ‘
. éppitlnvla‘
Illlll I tense stem. The TC is open to substantial changes in the other tenses; These are the
t
"II‘ ‘. same types of changes as we find in other roots ending in a labial (v-lb [1]). Some
I
VI
tutldqrtm
‘II III. of these verbs have alternate forms in -éu) (e.g., purltétn). Total: 19.
Smyth says the root is ‘Blob (§505).
I‘
{I ' : ‘HIIII
II I I-I

fixture '- 1: + lo » ry (§22.1) l Has a second aorist form éflldfinv. A

I III aorist (active) “ at + 0 I \|; c=0v6o'cnt0J l l l i ’ l
‘ I I - (§22._1) "
I I I" ll III peifect(n1iddle/passive) ‘- rt I up, (§21.1)'
U|»I=~f.OMn-1
Second aoristpassive (§47.8). The root is *90t1c. efidtimv shifts to lztdtonv because of a
transfer of aspiration: 6 deaspirates to r and 1t aspirates to ¢ (§14.6; cf. §15.8). It is not
l l I'Il l
<
aorist (passive) " I 1; ++ <l>'t= I as I (no.1) ~ clear why the aspiration is transferred. \
6 oovtlpfmta) '
I . It II'§|' I‘ . élitrwm -p V iii)/0t - - fi¢>6nv 7
I I I I||llll|| Root is *i<tx7l,u[i (cf. Kukufin). dtvuirultimmi, dm0'icu?u'mrm, is1ni<ozM'>rcmi, i<ottotI<0tM'imai,
I dcorpdticruan - 1'fiotpcx1yor~ - p - = - pl ntrpoocultfmrm, irspiicoikiirtrco, ooyicotldintm
lllll lI I'll
I I E II(I dnvuicolunrm, GU‘)/pK(i}17ET(D ' h .
lt I I 1 The root is *Bot, which lengthens to *[3n in three of the tense stems (§4, v-7). The word Second aorist passive, which does not appear in the N.T. (§47.8).
always occurs in compound verbs in the N.T. LaSor says it properly belongs in
aI ,I I v-3a(‘_l) (i.e., v is added to form the present tense stem). _ h 'V dtvoticéirtco, dmoicémm, iayicéirrco, izicicéirroi, Icocroméirrco, irpoicémrn, "rrpooicoitrw
)>:_*8\0m
llIl llll tivuliuivcu, doroliuivtn, Stuliuivm, izidiotivco, ieufiuivco, ’emI3on'voJ, icovculltrivm, usroifiotivco, Second aorist passive (§47.8). ' . _ p y
12
I | ‘I: 1E0lpOtBt1iVOJ, 7tpOB0tI.VI'1), npocavottiaivm, ooyirotroztluivoi, cmptiotivo, ouvotvatlorivui, BAGD says that it can form its present I<p1'mm as if it were a v-1 verb; there are no
\'mep[i0tivu) ‘ ‘ l ‘ ' examples in the N.T. Compounds are‘ dtnoicpfmmi,‘ dvuiciintw; l5‘YKP1lTCT(D. Cf.
II I or lengthens to nbefore tense formative. l ' p lV ‘ h l
13
neputpiitio.
Second aorist passive (§47.8)_. I . I
-
I . g .- . _
Ill I The root *Bu reduces to its zero form (Bu » B). Root aorist (§44.2c).
14
or lengthens to r| before tense formative. V I _ y dtvotI<1'>n'rc0, icottoticihiztco, irdp0tI<1')1r1flJ, <F1>YKI'>1WflJ .
15
isituceptiotivm. See BDF §101. 'I I H dnovimcl A form developed later as drcovi§a). Appears only once in the N.T. as
lIl(I‘I dmeviiyoito (Mt 27:24). , I
I‘ lil
Stem vowel lengthens to n before -the tense formative. - 16
\IQ'\(Jl_)ZIbU)|\J éitipotnro, eruoupptiirtm I ~ y
I, Stem vowel lengthens to 11 before the tense formative. I-Ias an liquid aorist izicépfiotvot
I] ‘III =I 5
(1 Cor 9:21; §44.1c). The other fourteen times in the N.T. it uses a first aorist.
Stem vowel lengthens to r| before the tense formative.
17 *|51¢ (Smyth §505,"BDP §101). dtiropimto, é1IIlpl.7E'II_(1). ‘In Alcts 22:23, E is inserted after the
tense stem; ;')U-t-to-b\)f(|_)\! (5 + o I on). Compound is ouropinta). BAGD lists as -(p)p, which
l1I|I occurs only once in the as (XTIOpl\I/(Z_V’CII1r;' (Acts 27:43). BAGD also lists a second
‘All
9 A few have assimilated from other roots. -Funk (§932.8) Says all the roots are labial aorist that does not occur in the N.T. (otrrepifinv). BAGD also lists the imperfect as
.,I .- I I roots. ' l:(p)pi1:1'0ov; the imperfect does not occur in the N.T. BAGD lists the compound Ism-
Il I X III 1° citvdtrctco,i<ix6dmru),1tcpui1ir0J - " as €7!l([.'J)plTt't.’0J. It occurs only with a single p (Lk 19:35; 1 Pet 5:7); the aorist passive
i-;1rsppi911v does not occur. _ '
I"I Ill 11 t;!;ororpti1rtoo,:repiuorpo'trc1o>
pi,‘ 18 Also has a second aorist passive tppI¢TlV, Which does not appear in the N.T. (§47.8).
I
 I 312 313 v~5a
v-5

= I 2
, ,,!uT GMMQ1 c,<0'¢q,m tmcouyot - toicupliar s<ncoc¢nv_ 9\n_'1cn<rn1 - Gocvofiuouz l€9otvov3 _ /té9v111<(14_ - ~ V
,: ‘i
" 3:’ J: o1<:':1:-cououa cncéq/opou i-;o1<e1|/dlmv ~ -_ ' 't7.dto1<ou0u5 - - - - '17,<iq9nv6
i ‘,;‘
"tiwcco - - . - - - pe61'>o1<m7 - - - ~ eps81')o9nv8
i
,|'
tilll

tl1llVf]GtCOl1(X1.9 uvfiow i§p.vno'ot - uépvntun tuwfioenvm

I

I ncioxoau — iivtoztlovu 7'Ei£TiOV9G13 ,- -‘

lti L
i
'_ Class v-5 V _ V 7tl.1tpd'.O'tCt1)14 - C ’ '-' ' 1Ié1cp0u<0t tvrércpocpou it énpdtfinv
I I odoxm -_ -
i Present Tense Stem = Verbal Root + (1)61: ¢iou'>o:<cn1.5' - ¢om'>oto -
it
‘ it ,| ¢d)o1<c016' *- ' -
Some vowel stems lengthen their final vowel before cnc. Some consonant stems
;_ _._<e., will undergo ablaut, lose their stem vowel, and add 11 or co before orc. There also v-5b Roots ending in a consonant add ton (total: 2)
ii i 1‘.
vi: are a few examples of reduplication to form the.present tense stem. Adding 16}:
to consonantal stems was a later development (Smyth §526d). If the stem ends in Stems ending in ot/ 0 may lengthen to 01/co before cnc.
A >
14‘: a stop, it is dropped (e.g., *6ouc » 5t5do:cco). Two vowel stems add tor: contrary to
the rule (6vfiom,uruvfioxopm). “ ' , *
T l

dtltiolcollottw - I
-

fikcoooti
'

4- _
‘ t

A ' - _ T §fi?tc6611v
1 4 The verbal root is ‘Sow. In the present and perfect active it reduces to its zero form
v-5a ' T Roots ending in a vowel add on ,(total:17) i (§4.4c, v-7) and inserts ann after, the stem: ‘Gav » 9v 1 Gvn. (Smyth, §492, says the stem
“1????‘
==‘-4-1 undergoes metathesis, *90w > Ova.) Contrary to the pattern itadds xcnc and not cnc. The
it '\-
i ii'l dpémcco dpéom fipsoot - . 1 subsequently subscripts. Cf. pnlivfiorcoliou. Compounds are dz1ro9vf1o1cm,
|, !| ouvunoevflcxm. _ _ p V
‘ |"iY; @tl3p0§0'K€Ul¥ ', --- -. ; ' T Bétlpwrvt Bétpwuw. l5i5P°39iW- Liquid future (§46.3). ‘ ‘ l
‘ 'ill|‘ {loom - - * - — - -
Hi It
1, ycxuicnccos - - - ~ ~
Second aorist (§44.5a). l
*9av » 9v » 9v|1 » Bsfivoctoz » ':é9vm<ot. Or, *6ocv > 8vot » Gvn (§7.6). Does not occur in the N.T.
_

l
at! lth
ynpdtcxo
yrvofioxws yvcfiootlou
- l3yfipCL6.0l
iiyvmx/7
,Y8'YT'1p0t1<(>t -
Eyvorcot
-.
iiwvwvuws' l i=Yv¢6<I6n\’9
-_ \ »
.
See BDF §101.
0 is inserted after the tense stem (§46.5).J
Alternate form ofp.e91'>co. See v—1a(4) for discussion.
'

p_ p
‘

p
i r‘ W Stfidoxww atadago . tsisega - - i:618dx6nv‘ _ 0 is inserted after the tense stem (§46.5). _ ‘ , ’
I"l-.‘:\.@" i Etfiboxwu, -- - - - ~ \flU2\I0'\Uli‘-U710
The verbal root is *l1vn, which reduplicates to form the present tense stem. Contrary
to the regular pattern, the present tense stem adds 16K and not cm; the 1. subsequently
it it i r I l subscripts (cf. Hvijoxm). The simple verb is a passive deponent in the N.T.~, but active
Ir: ‘Ii 1'] xamoxtimm p g . , 1 y ,
‘ it in» compound verbs and in the ‘other tense stems. _dvdtL1ltvfiorc0J,~ sndvupluvfioxm,
in Second aorist passive, which does not appear in the N.T. (§47.8). p - {)TIOl11].lV'_fio'K(D - . - ‘-
ll i’J'lilUKé7ETO|,1(Xt_ . , lo o is inserted after the tense stem (§46;5). l < ~ - - p
,_!
A fl J The verbal root is ‘Bow, which reduplicates to form the ‘present tense stem (§32.4). 11 There are two roots, *1c0t8 and *1tev6 (Smyth §529; v-8). Funk says they are *1t0t9 and
ilwi
t
Alternate form of yotuifim (v-2a[1]). In our texts yczpifio) is always used- *1tOv6 (§487.7). When on is added, the 6 is lost before the o (§22.3) and its aspiration
passed to K, which becomes 1 (§14.1). noteoxw - nozotmrn» Tiaooxm 1 ndoxm. Has a
wt
4,‘ | ‘,1_
‘l G\Ul>b(nt\>+-*
*~/vo » ywvomtw » '~/wocn<m » yivaicmm The verbal root is Wvo. It reduplicateslto form
.4H l l ,
contract future that does not occur in the N.T. Compounds arettpondoxto, oupndoxm
Mil
the present tense stern, the second 1 drops out, and the stem vowel-lengthens.
if '4 ll dwowtvrémcm, 8ia~,'wo3o1cm,ia1:u/ivuiolcm, iccuotytvatcncm, rtpoyivaicnrm _ . 12 " Second aorist (§44.5a). - -
itii" Root aorist (§44.2c). See there for its paradigm, and at§96. 13 _ ~-Second perfect (§45.5b). ‘
0 is inserted after the tense stem (§46.5). 14 The verbal root is *np0t, which reduplicates to form the present tense stem. BDE §101.
I \OOO\1
o is inserted after the tense stem (§46.5). , p 15 l:m¢ot1'>o1<m. ¢a'>o1<u) normally occurs in compounds. t p .
S 16 - i21:t¢03o1<uJ. See BDF §101. » ~ v
‘W
|
The root is *5on<. tc drops out when immediately followed by (‘K ($88 I11f1‘0duCii0n;
Smyth §99, 526d). ' ' r 17 dcvuktoxm (cf. dvaléw, cv-1d[3l), v§<1T0W017~i<FKw/ <F\>v<17tt6K0tu1i. Cf. drxém (v~1d[3]). w is
rl
11 lavfiifiricxm. Sitifiorcco is a later form of tavfiiim. 8181'xncm is not listed in LS; inserted after the stem in the aorist stems (§44.5c). See BDF §101. _
‘EMF
it,

liidlt
.~ l /4 ‘
“Ill,
t 4 l

: lily 'i

q -‘ii.:)‘|
i 1lli|" v_6 314 315 v-6a
l-»l;1,,
in. .
. ,‘l2"|
i ‘ ‘,|;|.| .3 2|
einpioxcol sbpnomz eiipova siipmcoc4 - 8i>Pé911v5 'io"cnlu1 ‘ orfioco iiornoot 'éorm<0t2 liO"€(X]-l(Xt izotdtth]V
':i\
l
L _
litil.
|lt“|.
1<lXPlll1\3 ~ iixpnw
M, Class v-6 . ovivnufi - ciivnoot
rcitlnknuis ' ~ iinknoot - 1 Ttt'5TlIM1C!l.l(X1.6 1 Es1r?.fio9nv7
t
till ii‘
l [I ‘I
_.f_—4 A Athematic (tn) Verbs a fliwrpnws - Eftpnoot - - iz1rpf|o6nv 9
l
‘ \||Nl
.l.. rt9nut‘° Bfiom iéfimcocu "cétleucotlz téesrpui " tréeqv '13
in verbs are easy to learn. See the discussion at §40.4. v-3c(1) and v-3c(2) verbs
l
can be classified as in verbs that do not reduplicate. But also included in their for- iotnut. is the paradigmatic verb used in §41ff. See there for peculiarities. The verbal
’ I‘ 1,“ mation of the present tense stem is the addition of (v)vo. We have therefore cate- root is *o'cot. It reduplicates to form the present tense; the initialo drops off and is
1 it gorized them as v-3 words. For further discussion see BDF §92—100. replaced by rough breathing (§25.6b). ‘ow > oiotnur » 10111111. The aorist therefore has
smooth breathing since there is no reduplication in that tense. On the augment cf.
1 ‘ i-l:ll‘i|‘
The vowels change their length frequently (till) and we will not footnote those §31.5a. The verbal root could also form the present tense as a v-3a(1) verb:'iordtvco
J;“ its changes. * _ (notice the breathing carried over from the athematic formation). In our texts only at
‘.» lz‘‘
),l Rom 3:31 (iordtvopsv); cf BDF §93; MH 202. Cf. dtnoruflictdcvw. See BDF §101. , .
,
l'f\~l'i",
-.. v-6a _ Athematic verbs that reduplicate to form their present <ivio"cnp.t, dveiornur, dtvnxoflicrtnui, omoxoceiotnui, datwiornui, Siiorniu, izviornlu,
i£§l6TT]].1i, iafiotviomin, éoiotniu, éndviornltt, Kdfiiornpi, )Cl1'Ei-I¢|tUT(1l1U.l, usfliornlu (has a
1 ltgli p M tense stem (total: 8) by-form lu=.6\o'rdvo) that does notoccur in the N.T.), napiotnut, flTEptl0'TI‘||.lt, npoiotnui,
ii I-lit)‘
ouviornut (also ouviortio), cv-1d[1a];oov1orc'cvw, cv-3a[1]), ouveoiornut
I '1
In order to find the verbal root from the present stem, cross out the reduplicated
BAGD lists three forms of ooviornln: O"L)VlGTT]].l.t (four times in N.T.; v-6a); ouvtotdwm
letters; the next consonant (or consonant cluster) and voweliare the root. in verbs (seven times; v-3a[1]); ouvlotda) (three times in T.R.; v~1d[1a]; but our text reads
1 ‘, ijlil often have alternate forms in ~dcu or »dwo. . ' ' I " oovtototvtsg in 2 Cor 6:4 with a v.l. of ouviortinvrsg). Four times BAGD does not
.31 ‘;"\
;! commit itself: ouvéotnxev (C01 1:17); ooveorciloot (2 Pet 3:5; perf. ptcp. fem.);
.r lit}: éiifimlné . Sooco ié6oi<o¢7 Béficmcots Séfiopar iztiéenv ouvsorfioocrs (2 Cor ?:11); oovsottiatotzg (Lk 9:32). This is a good example of how the
wit
. ;|u]<,|‘|
different formationpatterns were overlapping id the Koine period.
inuig ficsm final” circa“ ticnuouu s't9nv
in‘-. 1-C aorist (§44.1d). Never occurs in the N.T.‘ . ' ' i
1 “.||
i Mil‘! Root is *;(pr|. Iust as in the perfect, when two successive aspirates occur due to
reduplication, the first deaspirates (X 3 K; §15.1). ‘
iii
‘l ‘sop. dweupioxm. p _
iilil *ovq v ovovmn » ovivnlll. The verbal root is *ovn. It reduplicates to form the present
1".‘ 11 is inserted after the tense stem (§43.8d). _ ‘ 1 I _ . tense, but the original 0 becomes l. in imitation of the otherlu verbs that use 1 in their
i. iii.‘, reduplication (Funk §3450.-2)_ - .
;'lii|||i."_ Second aorist (§44.5a). dveupimco uses first aorist endings at Lk 2:16 (dtvsfipotv).
1,1‘ i!
T] is inserted after the tense stern (§45.3). i . *It7toz » nurltnlu > rciurcmut. The verbal root is *1tMx. .;‘\.fter reduplication, itlcan develop
“W . an epenthetic it (Funk §3450.3). 1ti(l1)1c7tnin. i£lJ.112lllTE7t;T]].l1, listed as él11n(l1)rt7tnui by
1-: is inserted after the tense stern (§47.7). _ 1 V p BAGD. Only occurrence in the present in our texts is 1'-I}ml|1nM1')v (Acts 14:17). Has an
.4ii i ii
ll! til
'..
G'\(JT|b(A2I\J>—\
Bificotu is the paradigmatic verb used in §41ff. See there for peculiarities. on/oc5i80JJ.u, alternate form ém{l1)rc?td(n. p . , ‘
\(.1V'CC€1IO5l5(1)|.Ll, dcwcofiifimin, 51a8i6mu1, incfitfimpt, i:m6i8m1.11, ustcz5{8cniu, nopaéiffimin, o is inserted after the tense stem (§46.5). ' i
Kr it "L 7!pO5l50J].l1, T(PO<!5l5(1)},lL p .
l ti‘;‘i 7 K aorist using Kt! and not cot as the tense formative (§44.1d). r
o is inserted after the tense stem (§46.5). * ‘ ' 1
‘rape » 1t\1tpr|}u » 1'£i].L1Tp11].1l. The verbal root is "upon. After reduplication, it can develop
8 1 Occurs three times in the pluperfect Baficfiicstv, all without the -initial vocalic an epenthetic p (Funk §3450.3). 1rt(u)1rpnln. stlfttlmpnlll, icotromiturpnui. BAGD lists it as
_ reduplication (Mk 14:44; Lk 19:15; ]n 11:57). ' . ‘ r . p euni([.l)rtpntn. In our texts, it occurs in the present only as the variant éunutpdofiott
)2!‘ 9 *0»: » cnonur » ionui » tqiu. The verbal root is “cs (§31.5a; Smyth §431). When it is (Acts 28:6). - < - , .
ti .‘ L. -l '- reduplicated to owe, the first 0 is replaced by rough‘ breathing (§25.6b), and the o is inserted after the tense stem, but “Qt in the N.T. (§46.5). ‘
I ~‘. $1
l second 0 is interconsonantal and therefore drops out (§25.4), leaving thei of the
reduplication and the s of the verbal root, which lengthens to 11. (Funk says the roots "ciénin is the paradigmatic verb used in‘§4'lff. See there for peculiarities. dcvotrifinui,
are *1] and *5 [§3733.4]). Occurs in the N.T. only in compounds: ocvinui, doinui, otvn_61otti9n|.u, dmorienui, Suxnflnlu, sicntlniu, svtienui, smnflnin, xotrovtitlniu,
-l pgrqiifimll, 7((Xp(1'tl911j.l1,'7€EPl'f1'9Tllll-I 1IP°T19Ylll1, trpoonanui, wzpooozvouzioniu, ouvrionpi,
liV(1¢lT]].1l, icowinin, rrapinut, ouvinui (also ouvicn, v-1a[1]). The paradigm of dcqainiu is
given at §96. . ouvermiflnpt, ooy|<om1n9I1l1ll 11"°1l9l1tl1 ‘ ‘
K aorist using {cot and not out as the tense formative (§44.1d)_
.1: 10 K aorist using xot and not oot as the tense formative (§44-1d)-
i i 11 Also Eamon. ~ Stem vowel becomes st due to ablaut (§4)- _
Be » eBeBqv » istétlnv. The stem aspirate (8) deaspirates to 1: because of the 0 of the tense
, r. 12 Inserts an tn after the stem (§46.6)_ ' formative (§1s.s; Smyth §125c)- '
._
.:
_ _‘
l
. ni I '0-612 ‘ 316 317 v-7
l 1 l -ll .'
iii‘ -M
‘Ila | ii l‘
l H
v-6b Athematic verbs that do not reduplicate to form their ~ Class v-7 I 7
present tense stem (total: 7)
Even though five of the words end in regular deponent endings, they are classi-
fied as tu. verbs because they follow the atheinatic conjugation (i.e., no connect-
Verbal Roots that Change
ing vowel.‘ - T their Stem Vowel T (total: 41>
ll
in
5‘t)VtX].1Ot11 > 5UVf]GOl.lCL12 -_ V f1 5nv1'16nv3 The Words listed here have already been listed in categories v-1 through v-6. In
e‘1ni4 Eoouou fillflv 5 .
the index they are listed as belonging to one of these. Butfor ease of memoriza-
-r 6 .
sun - - tion and understanding, We have collected the verbs in the New Testament that
A
1<o'z9nuou7 1<oc61'1oou0n -. change their stern vowel in the formation of their principal parts (§4).1 These
i |ll Ksiuous ' - - - changes can normally be explained through ablaut (§&)$ There are, however, var-
F" ordq10u9 - - -- - - -
ious: other reasons as well. Roots that undergo ablaut tend to use the strong grade
1:
~.illliii“;l ¢>11ui1° - Elm“ - - -
in the present tense (Smyth §502).
éucoiim ' dntoéom iixouoa ducfixoot 'ip<o1'1o8r1v v~1a (8)
liolivm lifleopm Efinv Béfinw v-3d
‘
l ll I‘ germ [me Z€|3u7l0v Béfilmm Béfiknuai é[l7n'181]v v-2d(1)
l é will
l“'l
1
yivopai ysvr'1ooi10u Ieyavéunv yéyovot i yayévnpou iayavfiflnv
l
v-1c(2)
H
i - . 1
fidncvtb Is51']){811v v-3a(1)
will‘,
lb ll. tyeipo tyspo fiyeipu in/fivspuw fiyépenv v-211(3)
.‘,
ii ii‘ 1 The imperfect augments withn or e (cf; §41.3ff.). See BDF §10l._ ,i épxouon tkaiioopai fikfiov l»:7.r'1)u>6cz v-1b(2)
>
irl. l l illu, 2 Lengthens stem vowel as if it were an on contract verb. ‘ ‘ ifixo " Etc) Eoxov Esgmxu v-1b (2)
3 Lengthens stem vowel as if it were and contract verb. Augments irregularly with an Gvfloxw 9[lV0i§tl01l iéeowov réevmcon v-5a
~ _;,'3\l“‘.
it l ‘l‘L n and not an 2. Has a form in which o isinserted after the tense stern and thestem on
is not lengthened: i18uvdto911v (does not occur in the N.T.; §46.3). . . mica T Kaiiom 2-ficaucot icéicompui E-:xon’>9qv v-2c
lllii,
K‘I r 4 "I a'm.".Its paradigm is given at §96. firrsiui (imperfect, dtrcnsoozv), e'ioe:|J.1., Evelut, Kulém Kaléom exdlsod 1<ér<7l.m<0c 1<éi<7mpou txlfiflnv v-1d(2b)
.
14 M
féfieuu, Enauu, ndcpsuu, ouundpsun, o1'>vsuu.See'BDF §98. T _ icdqtvw iélcupov xéiqinicu v-321(1)
:].. Its root is *eo. I_t is athematic in thepresent, deponent in the future, and uses a lcteivm !C1ZEV(l] . 'é1<rewo1 éKtdv9nv v-2d(5)
iii l mixture of active and middle/passive endings in the imperfect (cf. Smyth §770;
ly ii‘ Funk §371-3710, §378, §405-4050). , ‘ g , Mzpptivm kfiw;/opal E?uz{3ov eiimta e'iM1ppou l:7»1'1t1¢6nv v~3a(2b)
ma l
\l ll‘i1,1,,1‘ cnivsiin can be from eiui and slur. cnivsqn from eiui means ”to be with” (Lik 9:18; Acts Mxvedwm t7toz90v 7Lé7\‘I”|0’l.t(11 v-3a(2b)
ii ii-iii 22:11). oiavsun from slur means "to come together" (Lk 8:4), ,
\ ll kéym l-zpm Eurov éipmccv. éipnpou éppéfiqv v~1b(2)
I till évl is a shortened form of iivaonv, which is from Eveuu. It occurs in our literature
alwaysiwith a negative as oim Evt (1 Cor 6:5; Qal 3:28 (St); Col 3:11; Ias 1:17). Kaine) laiqlm Ekurov léiloura Kékeippdt eksi¢Bnv v-113(1)
lg. ""'l!i*i Efison is a third person singular impersonal verb from the unused E-ffieipl. pévm pew?) i-filewoc V pepévmcon V-1c(2)
.11 V * 5 iiuqv is an imperfect. See discussion in Smyth §771. V iimmn bléom 037.2001 more v-3c(2)
l -. 6 "I will go.” Used as a future oftpxopou in Attic, and as a v.1. atIn 7:34. On ofivstpi see 1c8i9m zrslum lénsiooz rrénoifiou rtérceiouou érceioflnv v—1b(3)
ll footnote on sipi. For its paradigm see §96. ~ ' -‘ - vrétmto néyuum iineuqla 'lIé7IO[.l('PU. 2-:népq>6nv v-1b(1)
r F It 7 ouy1<dc9nlwu _ ' - ' J ‘
néropai mfioopou ércréunv v-1b(3)
8 ' dwdacslpui, dcvriicsuion, dméicelpou, énikeipat, itardcxsiuozl, nupducsipm, vrspiiceluou,
npéirsruai, ofmcslpoei, ouvowcimaluou, ilnéxeipcri h g rciva) niopou iimov rcérccmca isrcéflnv v-3a(1)
.»».<
9 éwriowpm. ordqiou is not listed in LS. . L
J
. .. 1 We have included all six examples of Attic reduplication (§32.6) since the stem vowel
10 o1'1u¢11}n 5 _ I
is lengthened. We have not included verbs that lengthen their final stem vowel
11 Eon occurs forty~three times in the N.T., over half of the sixty~six timeg qmpi QcCu[‘s_ It before tense forlatives or pdrsonal endings (v-1d) nor the 1.11 verbs. We have included
=_.. can be either imperfect or second aorist (cf. BAGD p- 356)- a few that can be explained by multiple roots (V-8). l
l l
l ll l

l ill
-1, 1‘l
at
 l ll an
l H H ‘
l ill“

'
1 liii],
" It .-‘
:< v-7 313 T 319 v-8
‘l
l;'|]
. \‘.I
||'|l'
rcintm nsoofipui
ll' llilitl nléxm
iéneoov
lialeta
nénrmxd
-
'-
rcénleypai tnldxnv
v—1b(3)
v-1b(2)
Class v-8 '
l hp |i
:- [Séco tlefnom épunv v-1a(7)
lilthg

‘
l

Ill‘
B
;’>1'wvuln bfitw tppntrr tppnw - tpdyqv v-3c(2) A Verbs Using More than One .
onsipo) iionsiptl ~ Eo1rozpp_0a tondpnv v-2d(3)
' il. oréklm o"cs7t(fi lidti-Il.?\(1 ‘éoroducu liotultpou tardlnv v-2d (1) (total: 9)
|‘,i‘l|‘~‘ 1 .-
orpéow otpsq/co liorpsxyuy T- ‘éorpocppai sotpdonv v-1b(1)
1 . l![ll: em) rem Erma réwfiucu -4 wérakpui v-'2d(1) .. t
The ‘words listed here have already been listed in categories v»1 through V-6. In
the index they are listed as belonging to one of these. Butfor ease of memoriza-
répvm -Erepov rérpmcol rérunpul p
'l.='l rfixm
inpfifiqv v-3a(1) tion and understanding, wehave collected here all the verbs in the New Testa-

llll time
rpémn
rétoum u
ETEKOV
'

Erpewot — tétpuupai
i-;Id1<1]v
i-zréxfiqv
érpdzvmv
v-1b'(2)
v-1b (2)
v—1b(l)
ment that usemore than one verbal root in the formation of their principal parts.
This does not include verbs Whose roots undergo ablaut (v-7). y
l y. ill" Actually, one verb does not use several verbal roots. For some reason or another,
£1 ii‘! rpéqacn l§9p8\]JDt - . rs':9pozpuoa erpdcqmv v—1b(1) a verbal root was used only in certain tenses. Another verbal root was likewise
l~-11$ ruyxdvm ”C£l')§0J ' Eruxov rérenxu - v-3a(2b) restricted to other tenses. Eventually, verbal roots that werecompatible'in1nean-
‘ lM
l
1 ‘ll ‘=-'4 l, its diam iiveym i-zvfivoxoz iavfivslcuou i1vé7¢9nv v-1c(1)' ing with another verbal rootwould become associated with the other, and in fact
would contribute__to_‘which tenses the other root functioned in. For example, the
l |l‘;li‘i*
¢Ef)YCO ¢8\'J§Otl0(.l. étuyov vréqaeuyu -i v-1b(2_) A
¢9sipa> teepa 7 Eotlelpot - E¢9appeu i=.¢8o'tp1]v v-2 d(3) root behind Epxopou was restricted for use just in the present tense, while the root
. .T.»; Xém Exam *E7~B1)9 in various forms was restricted to the future, aorist actlve/middle, and
. y §l
.i X26) I rcéxum KfiX,1)llU.L txfiflnv v-1a(’7)
Q; l perfect active. Therefore, due to the nature of things, spxouou and filkfiov came to
l llliii be regarded as the same verb using different roots.
Cf. also vclvw (v-3a[1']) and cbvéouou (v- 1d[2a]).‘
..
l;;1;vl‘l=l
L luv]
|
ll llll',|
ll l
A
|
'\
oa'1pz'-:co1 oapfloopoa eikéunv iinmlw 1jpé9nv
.. ...T'|:l€:;l
1.“ -|
epxouaiz eleiioopai i]?.60v é?ufi?l.o6a
;
. izoeims. qidwouoa - ’éc]>ol~/ov A
7 1 l§.‘~‘l- lréytiii l:pu3 elnov éipmcot éipnuou éppéfinv,
TW 34 ‘ii l
oi8o.5 eififiom T ijtisw
‘i ' lllml bpdzmé 6\|:ou0n y ahudunv m.S. ‘O (ZKCL ri5q>9nv
' r
‘ "w.i~;l§ , T , ‘slfiov
itl ail
"l‘ acioxw7 -, Ercoceov aénovfiol
l ‘. .§ ii‘ tpéxoba - iéfipocpov
l l .’
1
ll. .
.
|;‘l. ¢épm9 p diocn M ifivsyicoc evfivoxot evfiveicuou. 1'1vé7¢6nv
>1‘
l .T.
l v-1d(2a) J “cups, "/-‘ex
l;
yv. Iii
ll. v—1b(2) *ep;¢, *sM1>9
ll '
-v-1b(3) *e5, "¢OL'Y
T T v-1b(2) my, “FEPI *F81¢
,.u<
i ‘v-lb(Z-3) *o\8, *‘/716
w|
v-1d(1a) *Fop0i,_ ‘O11, */:15
v-5a *n019, *1rzv8
-__. _;_.,=_%.._l
1-T, v-1b(z') *epex, *5P°‘i1 _
-. Nl ,.|. \om\1o\u1-:~<»|a-¢
‘Vi || v-1c(1) *¢ep, "01, "E\'EK
l Tl;~ F5;
 , . wI‘
J"!

.,z\:1‘ ' mi Y
5

.:I‘ ‘ ( (A
\F\i"|1 |T;! 1* ( <»' -@1~1mw@ 320 321 A’1y1'>1m0g - éi}ka)v

1
' ‘ 11‘, L‘; . _ Aiyfinraog a-1a(1) dixaxog a-3a éikulog
‘ 1 | nil
| V
I‘!
: |;.~'~
'1' \.
~ Index A'i7u1vco:; n-2b fi1<ow60n~ n-1c é€7»ou;
a»3a
n-3c(6a)
‘ ‘ \n\:“\ d£i8L0g a-3a du<dw9wog a-1a(2 dkyém v-1d(2a)
‘!‘|~‘,; j a1 o€\60'>¢ ,‘ n-3d(3) éiwpnog a-3a ; d:7u:i¢m
‘ “|
\
:2~*», i ockcpos d.yw31_u'rog
' dzyxriln
a—1a(2a)
n~1b ‘
dzfimxovém
éifinc V
v~1d(2a)
n-lf Aifiioxy n-321(1) dxmniyvmmoq a—3a
i I
v-1b (1)
‘ _‘ l1)»EK10p0l§(x)\11.(X
n-1a
' '
$1 a-5b dmcakifiopam. V-2a(1) tifildncpvcog a-3a aipa ' n-3c(4) oucamlcodxumog a~3a dméxrmp n-3f(2b)
aw »Aap03v (‘Z1/1<101pov fi~2c 1dz8Ldc7~w:10g a~3a aipajanxncia n-la l1K(1T0.Kp1'tOg
' ' ‘ a-8a I ._ ‘AM-:§av5pai’>g n—3e(3)
H-32(2) éiy1<\>p'oz n~1a ocipoppoém ' V-1d(2a) axawomurog
' ' a-3a ‘Al e-§0nv6pTyo<; a—1a(2a)
K] 31;‘ W3 1 'ABOu88oSv n~3s(2) d51o0mimwg adverb
_:. :(.‘r_;E;I§ . Lifiqpflg V Y a-4a c'Eiyva'¢;o<; a-3a dc51ocq>6op{a E _n~1 a Aivédg n—1cl _. ouccxwammrog
' ' ‘ a-3 a . 'A7»§§0LV5p0g n-2a '
, a;(*:;( i ,s*@W n.'38(?-)
H-35(1)
Qcyvaux
dayvigm
'~n—1a
'v-2a(1) '
dzfiucécn
d_J5(1<r1p0.
v~1d(2a)
‘n-3c({1)
ofiivz-:01;
ofiwéco -
n-3e(5b)
v-1d(2b)
mconwwrauorog a 3a
ducmocc-cozgsia n-la
c'i7£a\>p0v
dkfieela
n-2c
n-la
1.%;:;*: .25“? A H-“>s(2) écyvmcpég n-2a ‘ dzfiudcx ‘ ‘ ii-la oiivnypa n-3c(4) ‘ ducomicwrog a-,3a dzknfisém ‘ V-1 21(6)
‘1((§}~ ( *5“ rfwog ducomioxsrog a-3a é
1”.‘ ( 111-A ‘ 'A13‘°‘9dP n-r~>g<2>
n-lb
miyvoéd) ‘
dwvénucx
V-1d(2a)
n-3c(4)
dzfiucokpirng
difiucog
'n—1f
a~3a ' A’w_a'1v
n-221 l
11-33(1) ‘A1<e7_~6u;u1;(
' n-3g (Z
Mnfifis
d7u191v(><;
a-4a
a—1a(2a)
Di“-fa; _ 'Al3W1VT'l
‘ PM ' *ABl068 V n—3g(2) . _<§iwo1oz _ n-“la dnfiiwcog adverb dig n-3b(2) (’X.K{-IpU.l0§‘ a-Ba dzkfiflw v-1b (3)
‘ 'AfiP<1du » dwvég - a~1a(2a) ciipaolg n-3e(5b)_ ducqfiapovém
. _ , v-lci ( dhlfiég _ ad verb
An-3s(2) dyvémg '
'A6piv 1143(2) aiperifioo v-2a(1) - dncnfiapovém v-1d( dhafig
éZ(31)000g~~ n-2b -11-3<=(,1) dfiércmog a-3a n-3e(3)
~ P Wjil. ¢ "Av<1B<>e n-2a diyvupt "
dqlvcfikg
V"3¢(2) d'n50kog é a-3a V cc'1pe1ucé<;
oiupéco
a-1a(2a) dLKM\'1']g '
dmponfim
a-421
v-2a(
d:7us'1')m
cikifim
V-1 a (6)
" v . ciyaeospyém v-1'd(2‘a)V > ad\}erb *A8po!w.nm1v6<; ;1—1a(2a) v-1d(2a); V-2a(1)
( ' ' ,| v-8 du<pn'1v , adve
(,|_ V ¢Y<1@<>§Pv<5c a-3a dtyvmoiot
<'fZyva>fno;
“-1? ‘A'5p{(1g n-ldv
ofipm v-2d(2) dxofi \ n~1b'
tikioynpd
drkioxopdx
n—3c(4)
;'fl|‘}l\
. I-H.‘ é .( dyoworroyéco
, * _v-ld(2a) a-3a dtfipémg 1?'3¢(1)
v-5b
‘.;.;:|;\1I\ .. -=1 0nyoz8o1_touoz n~1a _ ocyopu n-1a - dafiuvofwécb
aioqdvopun v-3a(2a) dmolovfiém v~1d( dlldt particle
v-1_d(2a)
1\- |‘-I Y on-{cx9onow<;' a—3a ' écyopdzfim v-23(1) dfifivarog
0c'ir:6i1cng n—3e(5b) du<0\'xn - v-1a( dzlldcam v~2b
‘.| ‘ a-3‘a'
dzyonfiég dzyopofiog a'w6nrr'1p1ov n—2c dncpoccria n-1'a dnmozxéeev advefb
1‘ ~~ii1i‘( a-1a(2a) a-3a < - r;‘Z5m
(l'10')(p0K£p5T']; A-4'21‘ i
»); ‘I35 dyonfioupyém see dWOpE1'J(n v~1a(6) dzei. ' adverb dmpaflfi; a-4a dkluxofi L adverb
W‘ \(_.:H>. , dcyozeoepy 611/pa n-la derég '
0c'w)(poKep8<I>g adverb ompovcog 4 é _a-3a riklnyopéw v-1d(2a)
n-2a
dm/o:9rVncn'>vq n-1b ' dvpdwwos a-3a oc'w7(po7&oy{oc n-‘la ducpifieui ' n-1a d:7ULn?~.o1j£<i' I-1-55(2)
1}: _‘ dnyoumioccnq n-3e(5b) rétypuykém v»1c1(2a)
difivnbs a-3a
CL:l6)(pE:)§ ‘ a-1a(1) _6n<p1{5ésw.10g g1-1a( dklfikmv a-1a(2b)
* dyukkmdm v-1d(1b) cxypsuq) v-121(6) ‘
'A§aSp ' 11-35(2) uwxmns n-30(1) dLKp1Bw']c; a-4a dkloysvfig a-4a
"A§m1:og n-2b> -
oz‘w;(1';vn
&Y<w<>@ n-2a; n~2b dyplékaiog n~2b , dmfiia ‘
Hjlb dmp\B6m v-1d (3) é riklolém v—1d(3)

‘i lw
1@:%:; A
= -_
§
\
¥
ciyonvoucrém
dnyucvducvnmq
dcyomcico é
v~1d(2a) 6
n-3e(5b)
PM
Ayptmzag
a-1a(1)“ \
I1-1e ‘
(W10
61661
n-la

see- '
ouoxuvw
oflvzéoa ,
v—1c(2) '
v-_1d(2a)
d£Kp1fi(3g
dmpig
adve
n-3c(
fimoppu
60.10; ”
v-2d(1)
21-1a(2b)
v-1d(1a) -dwpés . <1"m1uoc n»3c(4) ‘ dcxpodopm _ v~1d (la) . dn7L7&o1p1e1:fcs
~=; J
~ - i
“ 'qij|-=_
1=\ ‘M;
--
uyamq
dnyanmég
n-1b
a-1a(2a)
ciypxmvém
do/purcvioz
n—2a
v-1d(2’a)
n-la dtfiocvccciri
pozpixv dn66a;
n~3g(1)
n~1a
3
0:'u:(0.\ V
onlndopou _
n-1a
v-1d(1b)
dzxpoowfipzov n~2c
éckpooucfig n-1f
6.M.6'rp1Qg
dklorpxém
0g n-2a
a—1a(1)
v~1d(3)'
" . ‘(Hi '/Win I1-35(2) fiwxw V v-1b(2) dcfiépvcog a—3a ulridpa n—3c(4)' ducpo[3\>cr1:{cx _ n-la am>¢»x@; a-3a
é ‘ é \
‘ db/yupsfim v-l a (6) ocyw v-1b(2) dieeoq a~3a oiiuog _ ' a-1a(1) ducpoywvlofiog a-1a( lillmg adverb
(A ii '!| dvvfiqv n—2c _ dvwwfi n-lb éieecuog a-_3a ahimpa n-3c(4) 6L1<p08i\(10v , i1~2c dckodzw v~1d(1a)
a ‘g P: ,;~ dyyeha n—1 a dzyufiv n-3f(1‘a) ‘ dflawétn v-1d(2a) a'upv{81og ' :1-3:1 é'u<p0v ‘_ n~2c 611070; a-321
4{ ‘ (‘J fxyyéklm v-2d(1) dwmviu n-1a dneérnmg n-3e(5b) aixpakmcia n-la ‘Axékag n—3g(1) 6116:] ‘ n-1b
*n!1’ ‘
' éivvfilos n-221 dnyoavifiopou V-221(1)‘ 'ABnv& * see 'A9fiv0tt o:'1_Xpoc1mra13m v-1a(6) ducupéu) é v-1d dkém v-1d(3)
(\ iv éiwos n—3d(2) 'A8o'<p n-3g(2) ’ ’A9fivm n-1c uixpalmtifiro V—2a(1) dK0)7u')m)g adve (Hg n—3f(2a)
J‘ 5 if» am" n-1b dcfidwrolvog a-3a ’A9nvaTo<; a-1a(1) uixpdkmrog n-2a éixmv a-2a dkuxég a-1a(2a)
31' ciyavauléynro; a-3:1
dcyevfig a-4a
'A55{
d8s1qn'1 '
n-age) dzélém v-1d(2a) ofmfivv _ é n-3f(T‘la) éim
dhifiuorpog
see 5
n-2a;
&7m1:or;
dzkmrérapog
a-3a
n~1b ‘ 0t9M10'1g n—3e(5b) 0c'w5v\0g a~3b(1)'. a¢1a(1)
dyldfim v—2n(1) dt6e7~¢ég n-2a dcfipofflm v—2a(1) ductxflozpoia n-la dkdfiuorpov n-2c ('iM)O'l.Q n-3e(5b)
‘ N
Iif§J'
_'_. __' zimtxopég .n~2a dtfielzpérng n-3c(1) deupéw v-1d(2a) <5n1<u9dnpf11g n-3c(1) dkafloveia n-la dluultehfig a~4a
. i @r* U-.;\@ W
dmérng
a-1a(1)
n-3c(1)
6E5r17\og
(§l51]7~6T1]g
a-3a
n—3c(1)
0'z9c'_fiog
ciiyelog
a-3a
a-1a(1)
du<(i9up'c0g
ducdupéopou
a-3a ‘
v-1d(2b)
dt7»0£§(1§V
dclaluifim
n-3f(
v-2a(l)
V &>.q><1
'AXq>0nTo<;
H-35(2)
n-2a
>4 5 ’;* i ziyunoiavn n—1b d:6fiX0)<; adverb aiylakég n2é - dcxonipmg adverb dklilnro; a—3a fikmv n-3f(,1a)
I5;‘
 éclaircnfi ' dcvoccrcsvdfiw 322 323 6cvoco~rpé¢oa - dmapdcfiomog

d7La')11:r|§ n-3b(1) éipcopog a-3a dLvm<7§iv0J' cv—1_c(2) n‘1vo<o'cpé¢m cv-1b(1) amp ' n;s£(2¢) dtvtL7\é'ym' cv—1b(2)
éikmclg n-3e(5b) 'Apa':v I1-35(2) dzvoucémw cv-4‘ (ivozo'cpo¢f1 n-1b dcv8{0mp.1 cv-6a givriimpqng n-3e(5b)
éipoc adverb 'A].1d1g- ' n~5s(2) dcvocxpcifim cv-2a(2) dw<1oqS§m cv-2a(1) d:v9o|1oloyé0pa1 v-1d(2a) dnvrmkoyfa n-1a '
d£}10L8r'1:; \ a-4a div particle \ dnvoucpauydzfim cv-2a(1) dcvmdooopm cv—2b ‘ éivfiog z n-3d(2) dcvrxlolfiopém cv-1d(2a)
dquxpdcvuvo; a—1a(2a) dwci prep. I dzvoucpivm cv-1c(2) dvawékkm cv-2d(1) dvfipoucldz n~1a ‘ dzvrikprpov n—2c
dpdpuvrog a~3a dzv0<(50z8pc'><; n-2a . livdxpwtg n-3e(5b) livomifinpl‘ K cv‘-6a -V éivflpaé n-3b(1) éuvnperpém cv-1 d(2a)
dpdpwdvm v—3a(2a) dwcxfiaivco cv-3d dnvomulimé cv-1a(1)‘ dnvuroxfi n-lb dnvfipwrcdzpzcmog a-321 dcvnpuoefla n-la‘
upaprmux n-3c(4) dvafidkkm <':v-2d(1) dcvawcfmrm cv-4 ‘ dvwcohxég a-1a(2a) dcvepuméa) v-1d(2a)“ 'Avu6xsLoz n-1a
dpdpria n—1a dnv<1[51[3o'z§m c_v-2a(1) dnvocloqlfiévm cv-3_a(,'2b) dvoufpémn cv~‘1b(1) dwt-)pu')n:w0g 21-1a(2a) 'Av1r1o;(e1'>g n»3e(3) d
(1},lO(p't'UpOg a-Ba dvaflkénm cv-1b(1)_ davdzlmzq/mg n-3e(5b) ’ dnvwcpé¢m cv-1b(1) ~ dzvflpcorromévog n-2a dvrmupépxopul cv-1b(2)
dpdprmkéé a-Ba . dnvdz(3Aaqn; n-3e(5b) davakickm cv-Sb ' dwozqaocivm cv-2d(4) éivflpmnog 11-2a 'Av"rm61g n-1e
‘Apmsiag n-1d civaflodm cv-1d(1a) dvdmopow cv-2cl(1') 6zvoz¢i~:p¢o v cv-1c(1) <iv6u1r0c':s\'>cu v-121(6) 'Avr1rc0c'rp{<; n-3c(2)
ciprzxog a-3a dwocflomfi n-lb civaloyia n—1a dnvcxqmvém cv—1d(2a) dvefurouog n-2a ‘ dnvwrépu adverb
c'q1dm,_ v~1d(1a) dvdycuov n-24c‘ dcvolloyifiopou cv-2a(1) tivdxuole . n-3e(5b) dvfnpx cv~6a écvunimm cv-1b(3)
dpé91)cog n—2b dcvocyyélkm cv-2d(1) div<17&og a-3a dvoqwpémvd cv-1d(2a) rivikswg a-5a dLvn01pm'te\'>0}1onL cv-1a(6)
dpéfinnwog n-2b dwuysvvdzaa cv-1d(1a) dzva7u';m_ cv—1d(3) dvdqlufimg I1-3e(5b) éivumog a-Ba
c
rxvmaoom
» ' ‘
cv-2b
dqlekém " v—1d_(2a) étvayxvcfioxm cv-521' dzvdkucxg n-3e(5b) ' dzvocq/1’>7¢m cv-1b(2) dvicmm cv-6a dtvrimunog a~3a ‘
éipspnwog a-3a dwonyxdaflto v~2a(1) dcvozM'>m cv-121(4) 6:v5po:rc0616*c1'1<; n-1f \"Avvo1 ' ’ n-1a' dcvrixplorog n—2a
dpawttmg adverb dcvuyxodog a~1a(1) dnvdpdprqrog a#3a 'Av6p§2qg ' n~1d ' "Avvozg n-1e dwrkéco v-1d(2a)
§¢11@P1}1v°¢; a-3a dv(XYKO£16't£p0g a-1a(1)' dcvapévm cv-1c(2) dnvfipifiopm v~2a(1) dwémoc; a-3a &vz'?m_u0z n-3c(4)
:1pe':on9s10g a-3a dvowxuoicfig adverb dwoz111|.1vfim<w cv-5a ‘ 'Av8pévu<og n-2a fivma n-1a _ dwr0¢9ocAw'zc0 \'—1d(2a)
dpewuxivnrog a-Ba dvdwxn n—1b ' ‘ duvdpvqcpg n~3e(5b) duv8po¢6v0g n-2a dcvoiyw cv-115(2) éivufipog a-Ba
dpe"c0:;1é7~m0g a-3a dwdyvobpifico cv-2a(1) dvoweém cv~1d(3) dvayxkqciu n—1a 6woucQ60péco cv-1cl(2a) zivunékplrdg a-3a
dpetmvéntog a-3a ‘ dwdyv<nc1g n—3e(5b) dzvavfiqaw cv~1b(1) 7 dvéyninrog a—3'a éivmfilg n-3e(5b) dwurrémlcitoq a—3a .
cipawpog a~3a) ' zivdwm cv-1b(2) 'Avouviou; n-1d dcvaxfilfiymog a-3a dcvopioc n-1a ' dvém v~1a(4)
dufiv particle civqfieigcvmu cv-3c(2) , dwowrippmo; a-3a I dvsxldhnrog a—3a ‘ éivopog a—3a ‘ diva: adverb
d<w'11<1>r> a-4c ‘ I dwdcfislfitg n-3e(5b)' dvuvrxppflrav; adverb dvéxksimbg a-3a dcvépmg adverb dZvm9ev d adverb
(§£_tL{(XVTO§ a~3a dcv0t5é‘7(o;.1ou cv~1b(2) dzv0'cE,1o; ‘ a—3a (i.VEKT6QI a‘-3a dnvévmog a—3a dnvmrspmég a~1a(2a)
'Ap1voc6dzB n—3g(2) dzvozfiifimpm cv-6a dvufiimg. adverb _ (itvsxrérepozj a-1a(l) écvop6éco ‘ cv-1d(3) dwrfirepov adverb
éippov n—2c ‘ dnvozfidzm cv-1d_(1a) avrxmumg n-3e(5b) dveksfiflmv a~4b(1) dzvétnog ‘ a¥3a dcvdrcepor; a~1a_(1)
<}im19~; n—2b éavafinrém cv~1d(2a) dzvarnufim cv-1a(5) dwéikaog a~3a dwoxf] n-1b dzvc0¢s7(.f1g ' a-4a
apvog n-2a dcvufiofivvupx cv~3c(1) . \
duvomsificn _ cv—1b(3)' dwepigm v-2a(1)' éwrowwvifiopou cv-2a(1) dcéivn n—1b
dzpoflifi. n-1b ‘ dzvozfiumupéco cv—1d(_2a) dcvdmmpo; a-3a élvepog n‘-2a dvrdmuypa n-3c(4) dim; a'—1a(1)
dipnekog \ n-2b dwafidzmco cv-2d(1) 6cvané;.11_rm cv-1b(1) énvévfiémog a~3a‘ ‘ zinvzavunknpém cv—1d(3)“ dnfiléw V‘-1d(3)_
dzpnsloopyég n—2a dvdwepa n-3c(4)- dwolrmfidzm cv—1d(1a)\ dnvefispufivmog a-3a dcvwnofiifimw. cv-6a rléiivs V adverb
dpneiofiv n-3f(1a) ‘ dtvorfiepwncifiw cv-2a(1) dnvdzrcnppg a-Ba \ dvsfiircoucoi; a-3a dnvroméfiopa n-3c(4) dzépocrog a-3a V
‘A;u:M<'irog[ n-2a dwoceempérb 'cv-1d(2a) dcvozrcirmo cv-1b(3)‘ dvsémxviuoxog a-3a d¢v1:a1:c'>6oc1g n—3e(5b) dnayyémud cv-2d(1)
dqJ.\3vopou v-1c(2) rivdefinprx n-3c(4) dwcxrc?»np6m' cv~1d(3) dtvsnodcxuvrog ' aa-Ba dvromoxpivopou cv-1c(2) dtrcdcyxm cv-1b(2)
dcp¢1<i§oJ sce dzvozifieux I n-1&1 dvanokéynrog a~3a 2' (ivszt{7.nLlrc'ro<; a-Ba 6!.v'cti0J V-1d(1 a) dmdzyo) cv~1b(2)
dpwizvvupa devotipecng 11-3e(5b) dvanpdocm cv-2b ' dvépxopm cv-1b(2) dwréxa) cv-1b(2) dzmxffieuror; n-3a
dzp<|>1[3dMco cv-2d (1) dzvoupéco cv-1d(2a') dzvanréoooq cv~2b " fivamg ‘u n»3e(5b) davri prep. d7IOL{p(D cv-2d(2)
é1p¢i[3M10'rpov n-2c dzvuinoq a-3a dwdzmm ‘ cv-4., d:vetdZ;m“ cv-2a(1) dcv11{3dn7~7;(n cv—2ci(1) dmuvrém cv—1d(2a)
dwpxéfim A ‘fee . dwou<u9i§m cv—2a(1) dLV(!p{61,11]TOg a-Ba éiveu - P"@P- h d¢vn610n1iBn_Lu cv-6:1 dmulqém cv-1d(2a)
upQ)u=,vv1>p1 dwoucouvifim b cv-2a(1) uvucsim. cv—1a(3) c5:ve\’>6e1bg a-3a fitvrffixxog n-2a dmocmdodco cv-2b
émqnxévvupm v-3c(1) dwomamvém cv~1d(3) dwowxeudzfia) cv~2a(1) dwzaupiqrcm cv-Sb‘ dzvri6ec1g n-3e(5b) dnaklorpmém cv~1d(3)
‘Aminokrg n-3e(5b) (§LVO!K0tiV0)G\g n—3e(5b) ckvozondzco cv-1d(1b)‘ écvéxco " cv-1b(2) dvwcufiicmpx cv-6a (i1t0O»<')g a-1a(2a)
<5€p¢o6ov n-2c dwou<oc7u'>mw cv-4 ézvdcmxolg 11-3e-(Sb) dwm;/1<'>g n—2a " dzvrlxalén) cv-1d(2b) dmxvrdcon cv-1d(1a)
dq1¢6rap01 a-121(1) dvuxépmm cv-4 dcvozomréu) cv-161(3) c':'w‘1]80v‘ ' 11-2c rivwixslpux cv-6b ciuttivmolg n-3e(5b)
dwfiunws a-3a dzvducempoa cv-6b dvtxcrrompém cv—1d(5) dcvfixco » cv-1b(2) éivxmpvg adverb finufi adverb
éipmpov n—2c d:vwcs¢oz?»ouém cv—1d(3) owozcrevoigw cv-2a(2) dvfiufipoe a—3a dzv'c17t(1}-lB5l\'@ cv~3a(2b) dmozpcifiovcog a-3a
 ~ I
0L7t0lp0L0'K£*.\)0tO"EO§ - l
~ omoxmplfico 324 325 dmoxyfixco I Q.- Q 8~ .-1E-I aw

dutpzpaorcsfnacrrog a-3a zinoypdqaw cv—1b(1) dmo7.0\'>;o cv-1a(8) dcnoq/{mm cv-1b(2) <f1Pl1§'>c 11-2a 11081311; a-4a
dmapvéopou cv—1d dmofizircvupr cIv-3c(2) du:o?.\'npo)cn_g n—3e(5b)_ I "Armlog
1’ dmpédrtoq I
An-35(1) upveopcu v-1d(2a) dcéxyssa 11—lz1
ducotpti adve dméfiarfirg n-3e(5b) dmo7L1'm> cv;1a(4) a-3a 'Apv{ H~5g(2) <¥<mu<><; a-3a I \
dmotpucpég n-2a dmqfiekoareém cv—1a(6) duroprdwcroa dmpéorconog a-3a .AUI,Ip .
cv~2b dcpviov n-2c H-32(2)
liwxfi \ n»1b dcnofisrdoném ,cv-1d(3) dcnovépw cv~1d(2c) I! d1r:poo(o1ro7\fi_um0m; adverb dcporpldzm v-1d(i-3) dcceéveux n-1a
éinou; a-2a dnrtéfiemog a-Sa dc1:ov{n:1o> cv-4 (I dimcucrog a-3a éiporpov n~2c d1cr9evécrepog a-1a(1) ‘
durrzcsndrigopou cv-2a dmofiéxopou cv-1b(2) dmonépnm cv-1b(1) 1 éimw v-4 dpwvfi n-lb dLo9evém v-1d(2a)
durwccico v-1d( dmofinpém cv~1d(2a) dmoniwcycco cv-1b(3) b 'An<]>{oc n-la ' ‘5¢P1“1“lJ15€ n-2a o’c08évnp_a n-3c(4)
dITId‘.'€f] n-1b ('11t65r||.10g a~3a duzonkocvoim cv-1d(1a) cofiéco cv—1b(4) dpndzfiw v-2a(2) dzofievfig a-421
dmdncop a-4c dn08i5cop1 \ cv-6a cinonkéw . (cv-121(7). a')7~s10L I1-1a éipwé a-5a ‘Adieu n-1a
dmafiyaspu n-3c(4) \ \ :i1:0510p{§m cv-2a(1) dznonkévm av"-1c(2) n-1a' \ d1ppu[3o3v n»3f(1a) 'Auuxvér; n-2a
dmez¢pi§m .
dureifimon
cv-2a
n—1a
rircofiorclpdfim
dnofioxfi
cv-2a(1)
.n~1b ‘
dmoI1_:v(yu>
dmopém
cv—1b(2)
v-1d(2a)
Iaefva
:4:1
QQ
(5 <1P=1 _
particle ,
partiele
qppnv
<1PPnw<;
a~4c
a-3a
'occmoz
;\m=§pm n-1f
n—1a
dc1ce19éa) v-1cl( dn(')9equ; I n—3e(5b) . dmopiu . n-la ’ApDL[_${(X n-1a éippmcjcog a-3&1 fiirnrog a-3a ' _
dznelfifig Ia-4a circofifimq n-lb . dtnopimu) cv-4 \;"Ap(x[i0L n-2a _ dpcevoxoirng n-lf ‘_ dsorcéw v-1d(2a)
dnellém v-1d ( dznoencaupiqm cv-2a(l) dmoppimoa '{\PIIis1 Fl-38(2) ciponv a-4c ‘ dorcég I1-2a _
9:8“ ,
dnelkfi 11~1. b dnoelflim cv-1b('1)I cxnopurrm apczopou v-1d(1b) dzprciro v—1d(1a) tiopévmg adverb. ‘
dinelpr I cv~6b dmoevflcncm CV-5a » émopq>c1vi§oJ cv~2a(1) I ><iP@=¢0<; a-3a 'Aprep6zg n-1e dioozpbg a-3a
dmsinov‘ I. cv-1b
see 1 é
dc1ro1<ce6w'rdcvco cv-3a(1) > dmomcsudzfim Cv-2a(1) "AP°1\!! n-321(2) "Ap*:ep1g I1-3¢(2> liG7t(iCO},l¢l v-2a(1)
1‘: '
0'.TEElp0£O"t0g a_-3a
dzrcoxaeicmur cv~6a durooxiuupa n-3c(4) . I ‘|f<§1pv'§@ v-1d(2a) daprépuav n~3f(1a) dcorcoccpég n-2a
dunoxufimrm cv-4, I I dznomrdpco b
éinelpqg a-Ba dnoxdluwlg n~3e(5b), dmoorowiu.
cv-1d(1_b)
n—1a
§*%‘?‘PY‘.’§ Y a-1a(2_a)
a-121(1) '
&p'c1
dzprwévvmog
adverb
a~3a
c‘zcm{§co
Eicmlog
v-2a(1)
a-8a
5°‘PY'°P5°§
dmsK8€a;¢op.oc1 cv-1b dzrcoucozponfiorcioc pI_I-la’, dmodrdozov n-2c r §=dpy1'1p\pv n~2e r ' dwnig
dnnexfifiopax cv-1a
dpriéw . v-2a(1) n-30(2)
dmomrukkdocm cv-2b dnoozdrng n-1f _ '51 <§PvvP@1<_<'>m>c n»2a 110110; a-1a(1) éicmovfiog a-Sa '
dméK6u<nr; n-3e (5 (inoxarrdzototomq n-8e(5b) d1r00"csyci§m cIv-2a(1) qpvvpog n-2a “ dccrdprov
dnemévw cv-3c
firms n—2a " n—2c
cinéxemozx cv-6b \ dnoorékkw cv-I2d(1) I; apyupou; a-lb dtpr\3m' v-121(4) ’Acrc0'zpmv n-3f(1a)
dnsleypéé _ n-2a :ino1ce¢0:M§u> cv—2a(1) dmoorepéu) ev-1d(2a) a-1a(1)
dnelsfifiebbg n~2a
I§.(‘1pe10q 'Apq>c1§0't6 I1-3s(2)' éaoov adverb
dmovclsim cv-1a(3) dz1:od10?n'] _ n'-1b ‘ 1' 'Apeonowin1g n-1f dpxrivveloe n~2a ‘A000; ‘ n-2b I ‘
'A1r$M'?1g n~’1h dmorcéwrw cv-I4 dnécrokog n-2a I.lip!;10K€{U.I b n-1a_ ' dtpxofiog a-1a(1) dew-réoa v-1d(2a)
dms7k1ci§m
rinévdvd
cv-2a
prep.
cinéxplpot _
oxpivopou
11-3c(4)
cv-1c(2) d
dnoctogurflgm
dmocrpézpm
cv—2a(1)
cv-1'b(1)
1%
Iv (IPEUTOQ
v-5a
a§1Ia(2a)
'Ap)(élocog
‘?*°*"‘,
I1-2a '
I\'f1bI_
ticm-ion;
dcrfip
a-1a(1)
n-3f(2b)
dmiapuvrog a~3a noxpmg n-3e(5b)I clrcooruyém cv-1d(2a) E"-‘_'Apé':otg. I n-1e n-2a dmfipumog a-3a I
<fPXT1Y°€ I
dnspldndmmg ‘adverb b
dnspiqlqro; a~3a 91-
52-
Q--
oxpfmzrm
FlFl cv-4, I dmocuvriymyog a-3a. _ (Idzperfi I n-lb (1p7(\6pO.T1K0g a~3a ‘ éimopvqs a-Ba >
dmépxopm cv-lb
omé1~:pu¢og _a-3a dbrcordoain cv—2b €;;<iPfiv' , n—3f(1c) rip;¢1epe1'>; n-3e(3) dczoxém v-1d(2a)
dmomaivu) cv-2d(5)_ dnorském cv-1d(2b) Iii dzp16pécn V-1d(2a) §'P%1?~flf"T'I<; HI-1f ' dmpomfi n~1b
dméxm cv—1b dcnomévvm ‘.’f3a(1) dnorffimn cv-6a \;‘-dplfiuéc. n-2a‘ ‘ apxmolpmv n-3f(1b) dorpdzmm v-4
dnlcrérq v-1d(2a) dmoméw cv-1d(2_a) dmouvcioom cv-2b q" 'Ap1pu9c1£cz__ n-la "Apxurrrocg n~2a I éictpov n~2c
damoriot I. n-1 a dznorcvkiw cv~_1a(1) durorivm - cv-3a(l) I 'Api0'*fupIxo; n-2a dppckuvdymyog n-2a " ‘Aoéyxprrog n~2a -
011t1.CFTOg a-3a dmo7.a7&éco cv~1d(2a) dznorokudcm cv-1d(1a) I,; dprcrdm I I v-1d(1‘a) dupxuéwmov n-3f(1b) dc\'Jp;pw\'og a-3a
(§t7t7\6‘i71]g n-3c( 1) dnokupfidvm cv-I3a(2b) dmoropio. n~1a dpw'cepéIg a~1a(1) dpxrrslkfivng n—1f ' dofivsrog a»3a,
dL1r7.oi‘)g at-1b dmékuwrg n-3e(5b)- dinorépwg adverb I-L 'Ap1<Im'>[5o_u7ro<; n~2a ' dpgmpirrkrvog n~2a ticfnvfiewog a-3a
énrclufig adverb dmoleimn cv—1b(1) . dnorpénga cv-1b(1) ' eiprcrev n—2c dipxm v~1b(2) d10¢d:7\e1a n-1:1.
611:6 \ PIEP. dmokaiggco cv-1b(2)‘ dcnoucioz n—1a §(1p1ca10g I a-1a(2a) _ éipxmv n-3c(5b) 6.U¢0t7n'1; a-4a
dmofidivw cv-3d dcrrohwzdwm cv—3a(2b) dmoqaépm cv-1rI:(1) I§dzp1<émI v-1d(2b) “ éipmpa _ n-3c(4) da¢»ock{§co v-221(1)
durofidmm cv-2d dnélikupn cv-3c(2) dnnoqaz-11570) \ cv-111(2) . \ “5‘P'<°<; n-2a;n#2b ‘Ami ‘ I1-3s(2) docpomfig adverb
dnoflkénm I cv»1b I 'A1ro70.1'>mv n-3f(1b) dflvvflévvwql cv-1b(2) f *I5§P1<I<>s n-2a‘;1'1~2b niodckenrog a-3a dncxngovém v—1d(2a)
dcnéfiiknrog a-3a 'A1:o7r7unv{a n-1a. dmo¢»0pr1'§opq1 cv-221(1) n-3c(4) 'Aod¢ 11-322(1) dcxnppcbvq n—1b
WP“
dnofiokfi n~1b 'A1t0M<TJg n-2e dnéxpqclg a-3a doxfiumv
dmoyivopou cv-1c
n-3e(5b) 'Appowe5o3vI ~11-3s(2) éioflscroq a-4b(1)
dmokoyéopum cv-1d(2a) dmoxmpéoo cv-1d(2a) ‘ Iimlééw v-2a(1) doéflexa n—1a dzcmriu n—1a
dmoypoc¢r'1 < n-1b dmokoyior n-1a dtrcoxcopigm cv-2a(1) ézppokoyém v~1d(Za) doepéw v-1d(2a) dotfitmg adverb
1 1.

dvzonccém - Bozordzfim 326 327 [iovcswfim ~ vékmg

dz-concrém v~1d(2a) d¢aM51:ng I n~3c(1) Bria). n-32(2) . Barebm ‘ v~1a(6) Bkacxdvm v-3a(1) 5P1>YH<5§ n~2a ‘
dirocrcrog :1-3&1 éieecnk; n~3e(5b)‘ Bufiolcbv I1-3f(1a) Bdw; ("bush") n-2a;‘n-2b 'BMio10g' n-2a Bpfixw v-1b(2)
fidvtog ("bath") n-2a '
dmimmg adverb <i<1>fi ' i1~1b B<19P<'>s n-2a I BM1o¢qpéw v-1d(2a) Bp\'>0JI I Vr'1El(4)
étrexvog a-3a t dt¢6upa{q 11-1a B1190; n-3d(2) Bdrpwxoe n-2a ‘ l3?~0tc<]mpi0z n-la fipfigwl 'n~3c(4)
dcrevilgw v-221(1) c‘i¢9up~co<; I a-3a [30t8x'1vm v-1c(2) Bawruhoyéw
Bfiékuypa
v—1d(2a)
11-30(4)
B7~§i @¢nu@c
[57uzppuI
a-3a BPWIHOQ A-3a
éirep prep. dcq>9o\'i§¢ I n-la [31161')g ‘ a-2b n-3c(4) fipofimg n-8e(5b)
dmp6l§oJ v—2a(1)‘ dc¢90pibL n-1a Bodvm J v-3d;v—7’ [558M)1(1ég a—1a(2a) Blénm v-1b(1) [3u8i§m ' v-2a(1) ‘
dmtrdwf [idtiov Bfiekéobopur v-2b ‘ Bknréog a-121(1) Bb66g'
v-1d(1a) <i¢inw cv-6a n-2c ‘
[iéflouog
n-2a ‘ t
rivnpitt n-1a‘ dcqstacvéopaa cv-3b V Bodradnp. H-555(2) ' a-1a(1) Boownpyé; H-32(2) [3up<se'\’>g n-3e(3)
éirmpog 21-32;. d¢q>17uiya8og a-3a Bqkdr n-32(2) Bsfiouérepog a~1a(1) B06101 v~1d(1a) Bincowog a-1a(2a)
dmpérepog a-1a(1) dnetkdpyupog a-3a [5ocMdLvr\ov I n—2C I Befiurém v~1d(3) B('J£g tn~3g(2) Bficcog n~2b
dmpém v-1d(3) &¢1§u; n~3e(5b) Bdcmm v-2d (1); v_—7 Befiaiwpmg n~3e(5b) 1501) n~1b ‘ l3@l15s n~2a
dmfpfg - n-3c(2) ci¢i01:mu cv~6a I fiocmtgco v-2a(1) Béfinloe a-3a ‘ [5ofi9e1oc n-1a ‘
drogog a-321 diqavco adverb tfiotrmopoz n-3c(4) Befinléw v-1d(3) Bvnfiini v-1d(2a)
drcorcog
‘Amimert/.‘
a—3a
n~1a I
<§1<1><'>Bw;
uqaoporém
adverb
cv-1d(3)
§ioc1r~:1opég
flanrrorfig
n~2a
n-1f
BeeQs|301'J?t
Bekuip '
" n~3s(2)
H-38(2)
Bonfléc
B6800; _ ‘
a~3a
n~2a
vduuou
aiaydtqo v-2a(1) dupopdcm cv-1d(1a)- (30'u'c1m v-4 ' Bekévn
flékog
‘
‘
n-1b‘ ' Béfluvog n»2a +I‘oz{3(5ocB5z
' r a-5b
n-3g(2) t
wnm n~1b dc¢opIi1;cn cV~2a (1) I fidzp . 11-3g(2) n-3d(2) [ioleéopm v-1a'(6)
Abyouorog n-2a‘ n-1e fiskcimv a-4b(1) BOW ' n-1b Fczfiprflk H-35(2)
¢¢@Pufi n~1b B°lP°<l39@§
0n\'J Bdtfing I a-4a . dc¢p{l;w I I v~2a(1)_ Bozpdnc 11-3g(2) Bevuxpiv n-3gI(2) Bolifiw v-2a(1) ydtyypurvot n-1c I t
abfiaiperog a-Ba ¢¢P1'>c . n-2a Bapaxiag n-1d ‘ Bapvim f n-1b Bolic; n-3c(2) T618
Focfiocpnvég
n-age)
a-1a(2a)
ufifiavrém v-1d(2a) dcqapocnfivn rt-1b l5¢iPB°*P0s a-3aI Bépom n-1a Bc'>o§ H-38(2)
diflkéw v—1d(2a) éiqapmv a-4b(1) (icxpém v-1d(2a) Bspoufior; a-1a(1) B60; ,. I1-3g(2)r f'0'(§(l (“Gaza”) n-1C
t , Bacfip I H-32(2)
anln n-lb dcqmnvém cv-1d(3) Bflpéwq adverb ' Bépfiopos ‘ n‘-2a ’Y(i§0£ ("treasury") n-1C *
cL\37Lm¢1']g n~1f ‘ dz¢uc"cepé(o cv-1d(2a) B0tp907t0}10fi0g' n_-2a Bnecxtlotpci ‘n-la ' B09911; \ n-1e;n~1 'yoz§,oc]n>?tdu<1ov n~2c
ablifiopat v-2a(1) éicpwvog a-3a > 1 Botpmcofig n-3g(1) Bneowia n-la fiéorw v-5a Fdfiiog I n~2a
omlog n~2a 'AX($1§ I 1: n-3g(2) - Bupwovd n-3g(2) ' B1]8ecr6dc’ H-35(2) Boqép I1-32(2) vdku n~3c(6d)
ubfidvm v-3a(1) ‘Axofioe I n-1a Bupuovd; In-1e “ Bq9§u8dt 11-3s(2) " r Botdvn Iiflb ‘ l"0L7t6Lmg‘ ‘ n-1f
aififincng 11-3e“(5b) Bozpv0<B6z<; n-1e Bnwtésp n-3g(2) ' Bétpu; . n-3_e'(1) Fuluria n»1a '
'A7¢0£i1<é; n-2a
ocfifim v-1b(2) &7(fipt0"t0g a-3a B01902 n—3d(2) I, Bn6coc'i80't(v) H-3s(2)‘ ' Boqleurfig n-1f _ Fcfiturrxég _ a~1a(2a)
odfipmv adverb ‘Azdc I n-3g(2) B¢1P°<1(B)$3<i§ n—1e Bnflwvfi H-35(2) ‘ (5001560) v-1a(6) 'y<1M'1vn‘ t n~1b
ocimrnpég ' a-1a(1) ()txEl|')07IO{1T€Og a—3a Bozpnpoziog n-2a Bfiw n-3c(4) BOIWF1 .n-1b F0:7t17t0<ioc n~1a '
odmipxeux n-1a dxéw v-1d'(2a)_ Bupfivw v~1c(2) Bnpfifie n-3e(3) [5o1')7\.T1Ll0t n-‘3c(4)I 1"0zM7<.(xYog 'a—1a(1)‘
[iIr'1pu7~7\.og t n-2a‘;n-2b Bpx')?L0)1m v—1d(2c) Fakkia n-1a
abrdpxflg a-4a
abrorarrincpirog a-3a
‘Apgip n_-3g<2> ‘ B01913;
fidpfirfipog
a-2b
a—1a(1)
‘
{tion v n-la Bouvée; 1142a Tcmkimv n-3f(1a)
dt)(M'>g n~3e(1) I
oninrépcxrog a-1a(2a) dnxpsior; a-3a [iupfrcnpog I a-3a (hoifim - v-2a(l)‘ t fiofig I n-3e(4) 1"o:1ux7t'ui7t n—3g(2)
abténmg n-1f Bo¢oczviZ;co v-2a(1) §3iouo'g ‘ a-121(1) * Bpafieiov I n~2c yapfipeém v-1a(6)
dxpmém v-1d(3)
ainég a~1a(2b)
fixpnflws a-Ba Bdorzvrcpég n-2aI Bruoznfg" n-1f ‘* Bpufiefim v-1a(6) wuéw T v-1d(2a)
ocinofi adverb éixpt prep .;' coF‘!- Bacavrcrfig n-1f l3l5¢iCw, '_ v-2a(1) Bpafiévm v‘-3a(1)‘ Y<1l1§§¢° V-221(1)
ainéqawpog a-3a Bdtocwog n—2b ' B1(57kozp{81ov n‘-2c Bp(X3\)7t7\Oé(1) v~1a(7) yapmcxm v—5a ‘
ovinéxelp
-
n—3f(2a)
1
1’1xp\s see dxpr r
Bacrkeia n-1a' BEBMOV " n-2c ' [3p0t5\')g a~2b ydcpog n-2a ‘
étxupov n-2c
ovbiizu) v-1d(2a) dxpepfifig a~4a fiaoilstog a-3a l3iI37~<><; n-2b Bp0t6\'>'rng n-3c(I1) 1/do conj; '
0¢\'>7.llnP<'><; a-1a(1) 6'c\yw6o<; n-2b Baorleég n—Se(3) [31[3p(15GK(1J v-5a Bpaximv n-3f(1b) Yf1<"T'1P n-3f(2i:)
dc¢oup<'~:u> cv-1d(2a duyivfixov n-2c Bactlefim v—1a(6) Brquviu n—1a ‘ l5P°9X\'>r; a—2b Ye particle
d¢(xvfig a-4a
fiivvxos a-3a [iocoxknrck a~1a(2a) Bios n—2a 5Pé¢<>c n-3d(2) Te6eoSv I1-325(2)
dcqxzvigm v-2a (1) Bacxlioxog n-2a [$160) v~1d(3) Bpéxm v-1b(2)_ yéevvrx n-1c
d¢ow10|.1ér; n-2a Baoihoca n-1c Bfwcrg I ' n-3e(5b) Bpwdquw v-1d(1a) l"e9cvn,uavi H-38(2)
dizpozvrog a-Ba
n-3f(1a)
Bfird [kicrg n-3e(5b) Blco-cucég a-1a(2a) [ipovm
fipvxfi
n-lb
n-1b
yeirmv
yekdm
n-3f(1b)
v-1d(1b)
tiqrefipcbv Bflmcodvco v-2d(4) K l3?~<113EP<3§ a—1a(1)
61¢»:-:18ioL n-la Bucrdgp Bldznrm v~& A ) Boéxvs n-2a Yélmg n-3c(1)
B a-5b v-2a(1)
 yspigrn - Secuég 528 329 5e0;Loq>1'>)~o1§ ~I Sreppnveurfir;

vwicw v-2a(1) yove1'>; n-3e(3) Savrcsrflg n-1f I §eopoqn'J7u1§ n~3b(1) Bzoucekafau) cv—1a(6) 810l6n0p0'L n-la
véuq I v~1c(2) yévu n-3c(6'd) Sczrrowdm v-1d(1a) I Beopumfiprov n~2c Swucovém v—1d(2a)I Smdoréklw cv-2d(1)
Hf‘)
yeveoz n-1a ' yovunerém v-1d(2a) tiomcivq 1 n-1b \ Seopofirng n—1f Swucovicn \ n—1a t 51ds'rn_LlO. 11-3c(4)_
‘ \ 11
‘11.i.}_ yevsozkoyém v-2a('l) vvrivw t n~3c(4) I Aomifi 11-3s(2) Sedrcérng n-1f Brdncovog n-2a;n-2b 51(16107»fi n-1b
“{8\'E0!7xOY((1 n~I1a "iP@WME\'1§ n-3e(3) Se < particle Sefipo adverb Stocxécrol a-1a(1) . 81ot0rpé¢(n cv-1b(l)_
t )3‘II ;¢‘
t . t yevé6M0<; a-3a I 1 7p0tI1:16:; a-1a(2a) aénm; n-3e'(5b) fiefzre adverb 510t'r<01')m cv-1a(8) I 6uzcq’>§m cv-2a(1)
a‘ t ‘.-.
. ‘
yevécmx n-2c V“ vr>q1¢f1 n-1b Set v-1d(2c) fieurepdiog a-1a(1) Sxompivuj cv-1c(2) 5ux1Ioq?1'1 I n-1b
V‘| -»:
yévecng n-3e(5Ib) 1’P°‘¢¢° - I v-1b(1) Seiypu ' 4 11-3¢(4) Ssurepénpwrog a-Ba 5ldZK'p1.0'1Q n—3e(5b) Srdzmypoa n-3c(4)
§iI:_\~ “'..’ 1/eve1:f1I I n-1b "/P@<<135nc &'I48 5ewIpoc'c{§co iv-2a(1) Ssiwepog a—1a(1) 610::-:m7v6m - cv-1a(4) Srarapdssm cv—2b
W1)!‘ "1
yévnptoz I n-3c(4) I- vpnvwéw v—1d(2a) I‘ Seixvvw t V-3c(2) Séxopur . v-1b(2) suaikogkém . cv-1d(2a) Srovrdocm cv-2b
I t yevvucot v-1d(1a) yupvdqm v-221(1) 5eu<v\'>¢.o I v-1a(4)II Eém ' v-1d(2b) 51a7tizyo|1oc1 cv-1b(I2) 81ot1e7L?:co cv—1d(2b)
ytvvmlu I n-3c(4) ‘ ‘ yupvaoiu n-1a Sallie n-1a ' 511 particle ‘ Sraflteimo cv-1Ib(1) Slotrnpizm cv-1d(2a)
Favvnoupér n-3g(2) ‘ yupvnreéw v-1a(6) Selhoicu v-1d(1b) Snkquyofig adverb Srdlemog n-2b . Start see Sui; ‘
~-1—_~-;.‘-,‘
yévvnctg n-3e(5b) I yupv1're\'J(0 v—1a(6) Selkbg. . a~1a(2a) fifiloc Ia-1a(2a) Slompndvm cv—3a(2b) prep.
~/evvnrég 1 ‘V a-1a(2a) i yupvég a-1a(2a) . t Setvoc d n—3If(1a) 5n7~<'><ID. 'v-1)'d(3) Sramdccopar cv-2b . 6u1r{9npL cv-6a I
"I5\'°€ n-311(2) t Y"t1\'5T'l<; n-3c(1I)I t Sewég a—1a(2a) M Antifig I‘ n-1e‘ 81o:Aoy{§opar cv—2a(1) I 51U.'Cp{B(1) cv~1b(1)I ‘
> |1')| Fspaoqvég a-1a(2a) yuvuurdpxov n-2c Sewrig adverb Snuém ' v-1d(2a) 61d"cp0¢r'1 n-1b
W J).- ~ ‘!I|'=, -~7<
Fepyeonvég
yeponcia
a-1a(2a) r
n-1_a
1 Yuvumsiog
r. » vwfi 1
a-1a(1)_ V
n-3b(1)
fiemvéco v—1d(2a)
Ssurvordgfiwmp n-3f(2b)
Saqpnyopém
Anufirpxog
v-1d(2a)
n-2a I
Srowtoyrcpér;
51<z7d'>m.
n—2a
cv—1a(4)
51(1potp':1')p0;1oc1 cv-1c(1)
.
61omymi§m
Stozuyfig ' r
cv—2a(1) I
a-421
yepmv n~3c(5b)I I \ My - I1-35(2) fisinvov n-2c _ 8nw<>w>Y<'>s n—2a Euxpdcxopou cv-lb_(2) Suzcpcxvfig a-4a
yefiopax \ t v~1a(6) ‘ ' t ywvion n-1a = ' Gemfiougrovécrepog a-1a(1) Sfipor; .I n~2a Slozpévm w cv-1c(2) Suxqaépco cv-lc’(1)
yzcopyism vI~1d(2a) t ; 1 Sslqrfioupovia 11-la Snpéolor; a~1a(1) ’ §l(1},lEp{§(1) cv-221(1) Braqaeiaym cv-1b(2)
17-4
<._‘"‘__._~ yeofipyxov n-2c Sexcmfiatpmv H-4b(1.) Snvdrpxov n-2c §lOt},l6pL0}1('J<; n—2a ‘ ' 61on¢m,L{§o) cv~2a(1)
‘n t; |,) ‘r

rl| t it‘ 1)I ~

_'
<4 YE¢°PY<'>§ . n-2a . ‘ I 6éM:0c t \
Sérca ,
_ a-5b Sfinore» Y » adverb Btowépco cv—1d(2c) 61a¢8e(pcu cv-2d(3)
vfi n-1h .t I‘ I I Semfiuo t --a-5b I 5f]1t01) adverb 61cxve\'m).. 8wc¢9opci n~1a
tit (12:
1“ 'T'.'.

.
I vfirwc
ynpdzoxm
n-3d(1I) - \ 8
v—5a' w , Aocfiifi
a—5b
n-age) I t
fiexaomm
Seranévre
a~5b
a~5b I
Sui
Srafiaivw
I It prep.
cv~3c1 ‘
mocvénpcx '
6\0'cvo1'on
cv-1a(6)
n-3c(4)
n~1a
5ldZQ)Op0§
Srowtopcérepog
a~3a
a-1a(1)
1''.
2=-"-,:
yivopdl . v-1c(Z);v-7 Soupovifiopou v-2a(1) . AEK(i1I07_»ItQ_ n-3e(5b)I Srafidnm . cv-2d(1) 51owo(~1o1 cv—1b(2) . §lO£¢U'M§1GO'(0 cv-2b II
"I-I— — ,:_=e- ywmmccn . -v-5a I I Bampévrov n-2c ‘ ‘ Sercocrécoapeg a-5b' » Slorfiefiaréopqr cv-1d(3) Sldvumspefnm cv-121(6) Szozyielpifiw cv-2a(1)
‘IHI 5:5-‘
I )|I|:I']I!v Ylsfixog .~ n-3d(2)I I Sozxpovrcbfing a-4a ' Gerurefim v-1a(6). Srafilénu) cv-1b(1) 5u1v1'>m r cv-1a(4) Slocxkeudcfico cv-221(1)
YM)1c1')g I 21-2b I I Sozipoav 11—3f(1b) 6é1<oc1og- a~1a(2a) ,I '6\d[3o7.og . a-3a Sldnavrég see Sui; Sroqmptfio) cv—2a(1)
ylzbsou I n-1e , ' Bducvm d v—3a(1);v—7- Bemréo) 1 v-1d(3) Bron/yémm cv-2d(1) P1'eP- . fiwozpion . n-'1a
I It
e‘* - - 4 I t \.=-
~===_ ykmcoéxopov n-2c . I 5o'u<pu n~3e(1) 8:11:16; a~1a(2a)I t .61owIivopm cv-1c(2)I firanupowplfifi n-1b Siyupog F a—3a.
‘ rt
!‘.'@I
tt r , ‘ »-r
.
. ,. ,
if
,~_=
t. -= =f-5*:
yvaqaeiag n-3e(3) -I Sducpuov n~2c Beledfiw ' v-2a(1) I~ 5100/1vo3oIxm cv~5a . fiwznspciw cv-1_d(1b) Slfioucrucég. a-1a(2a)
\ t
.
I
‘=I;_=;I,II
*5-_;=-1.‘; yvficro; a~1a(1)I 50cxp\'JoJ vi1a(4) 6év8p0v n-2c“ Sxdyvmpffim cv—2a(1) 8wmM':co cvI—1a(7) Stfiumég a—1a(I2a)
l (‘ll
‘ r
It IG'I
"=-'15?-‘I 1.1151-H
Yvnoiwe adverb» I ' 5uk'u':7»1og n-2a ' §E§107k(i[30<; n-2a 5l6£’YVOJ6l§ n-3e(5b) Swmovéopou cv-1d(2a) 5t5(1(Tt<U.M(X n-1a
>4 —... _‘.»>.__r\I1:
>€.
I H
‘ .~ t xx\> .1-_.>=»=I
re vv6¢0g t n¢2a I I 5duc'ru7\og I n-2a \ 8e<§1:'>g a-121(1) I 81ocyoyy1’>l;m cv-221(1) _810ut0pe1'J0p0u cv-121(6) 815dcn<(z7~I0<; n-2a
1 ([1
‘ r rs"
5-1* -'5
.:
vvfléun
yvmpiflw .
. n-1b ' Aozlpuvouedz
Aalparia
n-3g(2),II
n-“la A
8é0|.L0u ~ v-1d(2c) . 5l(1\]p'I]Y0p§(1)
Srdtya) I I
<:v~1d(2a)
cv-1b(2)
Swmopém cv-1d(2a) Bxbdokm
8\8u.;¢|'1
v—5a .
3) ;
t );),
(I "'12?-"ii
.:.".;;,;i1j v-221(1) 5é<><; r be n-3d(2) I Sxonrpowpareiaopou cv-121(6) n-1b
vI1‘ , I
yvcfiplgtog a—3a ' Supdflw v-2a(1) Aepttaiog a-1a(1) 5u18é)(0|.1ou. cv-1b(2) Swmpim I cIv-1a(1) 8{5p0L)(!.10V n-2c
_I
1"
; 1‘-I,
\ ‘!'> \
. -1 '<‘
yvtbcrg 11 3e(5b) Scipumg n-3e(5b) Aépfln . n-1b - 51o':6n_ua n-5c(4) Blozpfipém cv-1d(3) Aifiupog n-2a
4 "
7 jl
";'V(1)01:I]g n-1f ' I Aoipcxprg n-3r':(2) ‘ Béppa t n-3c(4) 51oz8{5m}r1 cv-6a érocpndzfia) cv-2a(2) 5l81'>a1<(n v-5a
:I¥
>
I? - a» yvworég a~la(2a)I I . Aapuorqvég a—1a(2a) Seppdmvog a—1a(2a) findfioxog . n-2a Suxpfiyvupr see 5156) v-1b(3)
t f ‘ \ Il vovrfiéw I v—2a(1) Aap'a<n<c'>g' n—2b I . 5éPP=s n-3e(5b) ' 51oz§a'>vv1>p1 cv-3c(1) fiurpficsooo 6i6(n;u v-6a; v-7
’ ' \\
Y0“/Y1>°t1<3€ n-2a I I Adv . I1-3g(2) t Sépoa v-1c(1) 61cz6fim1 n-1b fiuxpfioczp , t cv-2b Sleyeipm cv-2d(3)
UI I.I
,
I4 III
_;r 1 .=)»
>'=\“s$:~:=’
,:.< .=<.¥.§.-.
,._‘..».. Y°YY11<"fi9 11-1f Soaveifico v—2a(1) Seopefxn v-1a(6) Suxipecng n-3e(5b) 8\u0u<]>éw cv-1d(2a) Srsvfiupéopou cv—1 d(2a)
F ' T: ‘§ 51%;’-T;fitl7IY‘-.3? wins n—3¢(1) Sdwewv n-2c Beopém v-1d(2a) Stoupém cv—1d(2a) Suxoeim cv—1a(3) Erefiépxopur cv-1b(2)
?
1‘) ",\||! - 1"o?uyo86c 4 I1-3g<1I) Sdvetorfig n-If Sécpn n~1b 51a1<oL9dipm cv-2d(2) Sraoxopnifim cv-2a(1) 81é§o5o<; n-2b
[II
\ ‘ ' ‘III I '!J\,r,.,
‘ ~§-‘ JG»-S *1
."

Fépoppu n-1a;n~2c fiocvigm v—2a(1) 65-:c;uQ§I I n~2a t 5l(IKO.B§1pfi;(1) cv~2a(1) Srozomico cv-1d(1b) fireppnveion n-la
I \‘ ‘
II|(
HI
1‘ ,
>
~:
1/étlos n~2a ‘ Aowuil n—3g(2) Seopég ' n-2a Sldxareléyxopum cv-1b(2) Stotbnefpm cv-2d(3) fiwmlnvwrfis n-1f
1 ‘- 1'“
v ! t J‘?
,‘/ /

519PH11ve13m ~ >'sy1<0u<éw 330 ‘syxoméw - 's1<nimo)

Sasppnvsém cv-121(6) Swldzm v—1d(1a) fiudevtepiu ' n-la cv-1d(2b) sT1;u ("1 will go”) v-6b" n—3e(5b)
Srépxopur cv-1b(2) Siq/og n~3d(2)' 51)0E\"Cép1OV n-2c ‘ éymraleinm cv-1b(1) éivmcev PIeP- ' a~3a
Bmpwrtiw cv-1d(1a) Siqruxog a-Ba _ Buosppfiveutog :1-3a ~
cv~1cl(2a) e'i1csp - particle cv-1b(2)
Slerfiz; a-4a fixcoypbg n-2a 8601; n~3e(5b) cv—1d(1a) €11r0v see Xé 0); a-3a ‘
51:-:"c{a n-1a 810'):<'c1]g n—1f ‘ Sfioxokog a—3a ~, éyxevrpifim cv~2a(1) v-1b(2A§ I n~1b '
Emyéopou cv-1d(2a) 5w'n<w v~1b(2)' Sucxékwg adverb -101‘-__/u, cv-1a(I-3) 2-:'i1Itnc_, particle ‘ cv~1a(4)
filfivnwc n—3e(5b) Séypa n-3c(4) Euopfi n~1b ‘ §'Yl<7k.1'|}1(1 r ix-3c(4)‘ skpqvafim v-121(6)‘ adverb
Smvewcfig a-4a Soypomifico v-2a(1) Euovémog a-Ba J_ eyxopfioopou cv-1d(3)~=' éwfiwa n-1b ‘ adverb
8\96tXd000; a-3a fioxcim‘ v-1d(1a) 5uo¢m1éa> v-1d(2a) n-1b éxpnvucog a-1a(2a) a-1a(2b)
Siimcvéopzou ‘cv-3b Soxém v-1b(4) 6uo¢z1u{og n-1a _»1 Eeyzcércrm r cv-4 ' e'1pnvorro1e<o v-1d(2a) ~ adverb
fidomur cv~6a 6or<1p0'c§m v-221(1) 6130) ‘ v—1a(4) ‘ H‘ E»:y>cpdma1cx n-1a 8'1ii)i]VO1I01ég a~3a cv-1d(2a)
Sfigs-ropém cv-1d(2a) fiomponoiu ngla Sdmfierca \ a-5b ’ p 1' Ezylcpareéopoct cv-1a(6)'
‘ \.
prep. n-3e(5b)
Siioxupifiopm cv-2a(1)~ 5omwfi~ n'~1b Scofiérctxtog a-1a(2a) "N a-4a mg, mac, ev
T I I)‘
a-2a cv-1d(2a)
6u<d§m v—2a(1) Soniprov n-2c 5a)8ercd¢u'}~0v n-2c cv-1c(2) e'1cso':yco* Y cv~1b(2)‘ : i5:1<90cpB0g a-3a
fimmoxplcid n—1a Béwclpog“ a-3a. Sdupoz n-36(4) f Esyxpunrco » cv-4 ‘ p ewoucoum cv~1a(8) ; éxfiaupdfim cv-2a(1)
Sixalbg a—1a(1) Sonég n-2b Smpad ’ n-la \ 1'1 Eyxuog ' a-3a ' d sicfiéxopax cv~1b(2) a-3a
5u<ouo0\')vn n-lb 561.10; - a-1a(1) Smpadw adverb e‘i0s11.u p ' cv~6b
Gucouém v-111(3) Sohém" v-1d(3)
;~ -évxpiw * cv-1_a(1)~ cv~2d(2)
Smpéopou v-1d(2a)‘ a¥5a eicépxopam cv~1b'(2) cv~2c
fimozimpoz n~3c(/Q I Sélog ‘ n-2a- , 6(15pn_u(1, n-3‘c(4) v~2a(1) e'\cn<ci7~£-zopon cv~1d(2b) cv—1d(2a)
Sncozioag adverb Solém v-1d(3) -" ‘ 5(f)p0V T n~2c ‘I r1-3d(2) e‘{0050g‘ n42b cv—1cl(2a)
Sucaionmg n-3e(5b) Sépa * n-3c(4) 6mpo¢opion n-la u a-3b(1) sionqfidzm cv—1d(1a) cv-1d(1b)
\ 8u<ccon']<; n-1f _‘ 5650:. ‘ n-1c n-3c(4) ‘ aicnopefuopal cv-1a(6) cv-121(3)
3u<i~:co v-1d(2a) 5o§d§uJ v-221(1) v-121(6) ‘ siowpéggco cv-1b(2) ’ n—1a -
Sim n-1b ' A0pKdtg n-3c(2) 1% Ax;/1Xc_')v\ n-1d' s'1o¢épco <:v—1c(1) ' cv~1c(2)
'6{K'n)0v _‘ n—2c fiécig n-3e(5b) ;; éeelofipqmcioc n-1a €1'cot . b adverb ' H iizxxolnpfldm r cv-1d(1a)
fiikoyog " a~3a 6611]; n»1f - a-5b ‘
v-221(1) r sire particle cv-2a(1)
816 conj. Spumywyém v-1d(2a)‘ interjection
n~1f aimed see~'é8a); n-lb
81o6e1':(n‘ < cv-121(6) Bouleioz 11-1 a ' <
-m-m=m~ ~Q~S2
conj. ‘
a~1a(2a) v—1b(3) cv-4'
AIOVUUIOQ n~2a 80u?~z\'>w 4 v~1a(6) ~ eowrcep particle adverb ax‘ prep. E-:m<_prpniv\mp\ cv»3c(1)
Eixénep conj. ‘ 5013701- n-1b iaamof; a—1a(2b) n—3d(2) - ‘émcrrog a-1a(2a) cv-1d(2a)
Sronerfig a '4‘'1~ 6oTJ7kog -, a-1a(2a) iadzm v-1d(1b) n-3d(2) . éxdorme adverb - éxhdmcm r cv-1b(1)
81('>p8(D1.10L n~3c(-'1)" §ofi7~o<;' n-2a ieB5opu'1_|<ovr0<
a—5b "*-;.:Q,_
v-1b(3) Iexaxév a—5b éxkcxveézvopar cv—3a(2b)
816p£-)wcng n~3e(5b) fiovkém v-1d(3_) é[3S0pnKOvIdK1g a-Sb '
particle é1<ovcov'r0cs1:1']g a-4a ' cv—'1b(2)
510p\'>6<:r(i) ‘ cv—2b fivxfi n-1b ‘ §fl50]J."0g‘ ' a‘-1a(2a) ~
n~1a " Ezxocrovrocnluoimv a-4b(1) cv-1b(1)~
AléGKO\)pOL n-2a Spdxmv n-3c(5b) "BEEP _ . 11-3g(2) m_,m_m,--I- 8’??? <9 see bpdtcb; éxawovtdpxng ri-1f a-1a(2a) -
8:611 conj. Spdncrcopou v—2b 'EfiP<IiK<'>s a~1a(2a)' v~1d(1a) ércoctévrocpxog n-2a n-lb
Alorpéqnig n-3111(2) _ fipwxufi n-1b 'EBP@T°eb n-2a ' n-3d(2) exfiaivm cv-3d ev-1a(4) ‘
iSmkc'>og a-1a(2a) Spérrozvov n-2c‘ 'El3P<fis n-3c(2) n~2c é1<B<i7~?§w cv-2d(1) 4 cv»2b '
8111:7u'nepo<; a—1a(1) 596110; ' n-2a 'E[ipoz'icf1{ adverb a-3a exfiowtg n—3e(5b) cv-2a(1)
81111013; ‘p a-lb Apo\')m_Ma n-1 c‘ éyyigm V-2a(1) s\6wko7uxrpra n-'1a éxfilactdvm ' cv-3a(1) cv-1a(6)
5l7‘C)\é(1J v-1d(3) ' 51')V(!LlU.1. ‘ v-6b ém>d<<§>@r cv~1b(1) E'L5U)}~07x(i‘CpT]§ n-lf r éxfiokfi n-1b cv—1b(1)
Sic; adverb Sévawg - 11~3e(5b) Zéyyvog a-3a s‘i6<o7»ov ' n-2c éxyocpifico cv-2a(1) a~1a(1)
Slcpvpadrg n-3c(2) Suvupém - v-1d(3) 7$YY1'>s adverb v-1d(2a) Emovog a-3a adverb
Swrcdflm v-2a(1) Suvomswfico v—1a(6) I=.yy\'m2pov adverb adverb isrcficcmvdzw cv-1d(1a) adverb
fiicvcopog a-3a Suvdcmg n-1f éyeipm v-2d(3);v-7 a—5b éscfiéggopm cv~1b(2) cv-221(1)
5107(i7»1o1 a-121(1) Suvonwém v—1d(2a) Eyspcru; n-3e(5b) ‘ v-1b(2) Emcfinkog a-Ba cv-1b(1)
61i57.{§co cv-2a(1) 51>vCI."t6<; ‘ a-1a(2a) E-:y1<0'c8e1og a-3a ‘ n~3f(1b) E-zxfinuém cv-1c1(2a) adverb
Slxdzfim v-2a(1) 51'>vco ' V-321(1) Izyvcozivux n~2c < z-:'1Mr<pivs1o1 ' n-la i::<6{5<n;u cv-6a - exnardvvum cv-3c(1)
8L7¢ocmzo{o: n~1a 6130 a-5a i:yKocw{§0J cv-2a(1) imfimyéopm cv-1d(2a) cv~1d(1a)
. e‘1?»u<pw1'1g a-4a
Emoropém v-1d(2a) Suofidowocmog a-3a izvxarcéua cv-1d(2a) v-6b i2x8ncéua cv~1cl(2a) cv-1b(3)
 I‘ Q‘ Z f
'6 5 .
1- \¥
I . \ h.
r7 I
-3-LI
érnkém ~;@;.v?:»¥w+1@<
v
352 \ 333 iavfishcvupr - énayyekiu

mm» - cv-1a(7) éfloqlorérspog a-1a(1) épfiprpdopur cv~1d(1a) évfieixvupl. cv~3c(2) evoucém cv-1d(2a) Izfiomovcdco cv-1d(1a)
émrknpéw cv~1d(3) elscico \ v-1d(1a) ispécoa v v~1d(2b) Evfisxfiu; n»3e(5b) izvopxifim cv-2a(1) éfidmvoc . 7 adverb I
ial\'fi7~f1Pm51Q h-3e(5b) ‘EM-zdfiorp 11-3s(Z) spponvopou cv~2_d(4) Evfiercoa a~5b |_ izvérng n-3c(1‘) éfiomopéw cv—1d(2a)
’ 4 é1<r:M'100(1). cv-2b_ éksypég n~2a ‘figpuvoufik n-3g(2) _ i-:v5\é1<0m:0g a~1a(2a) E-zvoxléw cv-1d(2a) éfiunoqréllm cv—2c1(1)
évqcvizoa cv-1a(7) £15751; n-3e(5b) :E1,1proroI>g n-38(1) 'ev5é:7¢opou\ cv-1b(2) Evoxog a-3a ' éiuprdm cv~1d(1a) d
Eamcopefnoponr cv-1a(6) liwxos n-2a EL1P§"'°‘ cv-1c(2) izvfinpérn cv-1d(2a) Evrqkpq n-3c(4) i~1§0£pTi§0J cv~2a(1)
éxnopvafim cv-151(6): ‘filévxw v-1b(2) - éuuégw e PreP~ . E:v'6z§\’m:co cv-5a i=,v1:oz¢1o'c§a1 cv-2a(1) izficxcrpdmru) cv-4
E:mm'>co V cv-1a(4) izkearvég a-'la(2_a) ‘Erwin r\-32(2) 'év'6u<0<; _ 1
a-3a évrdcpmaopég n-2a Ezfiamfig - adverb
émwpéw cv—1d(3) i27keew<'m:po<;_ a—1a(1) @1162 ». a-1a(."Za) évfiépnorg . n~3e(5b) E-:vréMu> cv—2d(1) . efisyeipw d cv-2d(3)
éxpxqém cv-1d(3) éksém v-1d(2a) kwrcrryrrovfi n-1b izvfiofidmgopm _ cv-2a(1) . iavtsfmsv adverb - i§E_,a1p.r' V cv-6b ‘
Errcracrg n-3e(5b)' E-zksnpocbvn n-1b éprcmypég n—2a p ‘év8o§og a~3a Evreufitg n-3e(5b)A égeléyxm cv—1b(2)
§K(1Tp€¢(D cv—1b(1) éxaniumv a-4b(1) épnuiqq cv—2a(2) ‘ évfipabar cv~1a(_6) 'evr{8mu cv-6a‘ éfiélxm ‘ cv-121(4) d
'ar00§§m cv—2a(1) Elsog n-3 d(2) épnuixrng n~1f _ Evfiupud n-3c(4) I-ivnpog a-3a éfiépapa n-311(4)
Ezrrapdnocm cv-2b iakeuflepfa n-1a ‘ épnépwzm cv-1b(1) - évfiuvozpém cv-1d(3) i-:v1:1p61:ep0<; a-1a(1) ' 'a§spou>vo'cm cv-1d(1a)
izxreivco. _ cv~2d(5) i;le139epog a~1a(1) épflsprnurém cv-1d(2a) V, E=.v81'>vco cv-321(1) . isvrokfi nflb §§épXO|lGL cv~1b(2) \
Ezntelém‘ cv—1d(2b) éleufispém v-1d(3) i:pm(p)1t1dm cv-1d(1a) ‘_ E§v8\>g1g K n-se(5b) évxémog r a~1a(1) ‘é<E,ecm cv-6b
izmévslon 11-1a , Ekeusrg _ n-3e(5b) éP"il1"7~I1l1P cv-6a. , év8\'>(n. I cv-1a(4) _ isvrég‘ ' _ prep. v ‘e_§e1o'1§co cv-2a(1)
émevfig a-4a . is7Le¢dw'cwog a-1_a (2a) épnfprcpnm cv~6a .' ev805|1h<ng n-3e(5b)_~ iavtpénrb cv—1b(1) éfiévvnz adverb
Ienrevcfig adverb ' 'EMou<ip n~3g(2),- éwzivmn cv-1b(3) \' évéfipot n-1a‘ - iavrpéqml cv-1b(1) hi:-Exco cv~1b(2)
é1<r{8n]1L _ cv-6a Ehypoz . n-3c(4) \ épnléxm cv-1b(2) i:ve‘6ps1')w V cv—1a(6) iivrpopoq _ a-3a d him/éopou cv~1d(2a)
ércnvdoum cv-2b . 'EM'rQep H-32(2) épnkomfi n-1b Evefipov n—2<; 'evrpo1rr'1 n-lb i»:§1'11<ovto¢ H-5b .
mo; A a-1a(2a) 'E?~.101':8 \ 'n-3g(2) . épnvéoa cv71a(7)4 ' évelkém cv-1d(2a) iavrpnddno cv-1‘d(1a) iiéfiq adverb‘ -
érqé;
éxrpénm
adverb
cv-1b(1) p
'E7u.crd{3s1 H-3s(2). é|J.1r0pe\'>op0c1 cv-1a(6) Eveun cv-6b évtuyxdvto cv—3a(2b) éénxéw cv-1d(2a)
'EMc;0dbg n-2a ‘ épnopioz n—1z_-1 iéveroc prep.- . ‘e_vn>Mo<sm cv—2b‘ , 'é§1g ‘ 11-3e(5b)
éwcrpéqam I cv-111(1) izkioum v~2b _. épnépmov n-2c Evercsv prep. \ évruném cv—1d(3) izfifcrnm \ cv-6a
Ekrpopog a-3a , r Ekkog . n-3d(2). E-§|mopog' n-221 ' _ évavfirovroc B-'5b_ _ j évubpifgm cv—2a(1) 'a§mx\’>m cv-121(4)
lércrpmpoz n-3c(4) . ?17u<<'Ja) v—1d(3) ' épnpfifim cv,-1b(3) éveég » a-1a(1) ‘ _évurcv1d§opou v-2a(1) §§O50<; ' n-2b
émépcn cv-1c(1) E7u<a) - » r v-1a(4) Epvrpooeav adverb, - évépysuz ‘ ‘~ n-la r évbnvxov n~2c _ éfiolefipeém cv~1a(6)
's1<¢s\'>yw » cv-1b(2) 'E)»7.~r5u; n-3c(2) Ezpnrbw cv—1a,(4) r. évepyécn d cv-1d(2a) évdmxov prep. p kéopoloyém _‘ cv~1d(2a) p
izrcrlaobéw cv-_1d(2a) "E7J.r|v n~3f(_1a), i~1u¢<1.W'1<; a-4a évépvnuu 1n—3c(4)‘ 'Ev(1')g n~5s(2) kfiopxigm cv~2a(1)
i"l1<¢o[50g - a~3a _ 'B7.7mvu<6g a-1a(2a) ' 'spq>crvit;m cv-221(1) _ évem/fic a-4a , évmrifiogrm cv—2a(1) §§0p1<10"tfig‘ n-1f
E-:1<q>1'>u: cv-1a(4) ‘EM1]\'ig a—5a ,. 5l1¢@P<>s a~3a eveukoyém cv—1d(2a) \ 'Evu3x H-322(2) éfiopficcm cv-2b
i»:1<¢0Jvé0J cv—1d(2a) 'EM:1v1cr1'1g n-1f- r \ ispqmodcn cv~1d(1a) E-zvéxm ‘ - cv-1b(2) Q; ~ see ‘ex; i:§ou5z;vé0J cv-1d(2a)
éxxém cv-1n*(7) 'BJ.a1v10r{ adverb. i5:p<[mrog a~3a. . §3v8(i5£ - - adverb prep. éfioufievéw cv-1d(3)
u
éxgdavvm CV--3a(1) _ émoydwv cv-1d(1a) 3:p¢oJvém cv-1d(2a) Evfiev adverb BE a-5b_ r efioufievém. cv~1d(2a)
éxxmpém cv-1d(2a) émoyéco cv—1d(2a) izv - prep. evfiupéopur cv-1d(2a) E-zéuyyémm cv-2d(1) é§0u9evém cv—1d(3) _
__.___; éicqréggm cv-1b(2) ’.B7¢loc8dcp n~3s(2) izvom<o0.{§op0u cv-221(1) i~:v9\');Lnq1_; n-3e(5b) . g efioq/opdqm cv-2a(1) efiouoion n-la
em w a-2a 'E7.pm5dqr 11-3g(2) izvdchog a-3a . Iévm d " see iivs-:\;n;_ efidrym cv-1b(2) lséoucndgm v-221(1) .
Ealonioc n~1a V 's?»rc{§m V-2a(1) évdkkopur cv-2d(1) \
cv-6b izfionpém cv-1d(2a) Iefioucracrrrég a-1a(2a)
Elouov n-2c ' elrtig n_—3c(2) évdvnpmném cv-1d(2a) Eavwwrég n-2a Eafiocipcu cv~2d(2) ééoxfi V ' n-1b
i2Mzw3v n-3f(1a)‘ ’E1\‘>pou; n-1e, ‘évonvn - prep., éviore adverb éfiourém cv-1d(2a) Ezimrvifico cv-221(1)
'EM1p{1r1g n-1f r E»:Mo1 n-3g(2) izvowriov prep.- évicrnpr cv-6a lefionicpvng adverb iéfiurrvog a~3a
l izldcoowv a-4b(1) Esuowrofi a~1a(2b) izvocvuéomxl v-1d(3) évxoxbmi ' cv—1a(4) izfiaxokoufiéw cv—1d(2a) E50) adverb
l‘ ‘' ékdrrmv :1-4b(1) épfiorivm cv—3d iavavriog a~1a(1) évvécz a~5b iafiaxéclor a-1a(1) E§co9ev, adverb
:1
ékawrovém V-1d(2a) \ Izplidmm cv-2d(1) évupvfic - a-4a evveég _ a-1a(1) §’.§Ot7\E1:t]Jfl) cv-1b(1) éE,w8éoJ cv-1b(4)
ékoméw v~1d(3) Izpfioenrifim cv~2a(1) ‘Y-vdpxorwl cv-113(2) évvefim ‘ cv~1a(6) izfidmopur cv~2d(1) i~:E_,t1')"csp0<; a-1a(1)
ékodwm v-3c(2); v~7 épfidrrrm cv¢4 Evonog a—1a(2a). Evvoloz n—1a iaficxvdcmzmg n~3e(5b) Eoucoc v-1b(2)
izkomapioc n-1a - Iepliocrafim cv-121(6) év0:¢i111.u cv-6a ‘évv01.1_o<; it-_3a ‘séavarénm cv-2d(1) izoprtiflm V-221(1)
§:7~or¢pé<; :1-1a(1) Z=:p[i1[3dct;u) cv»2a(1) kvfiefig ‘ a~4a ‘ E-;vvépmg' adverb efiqvistnpl r cv-6a eoprfi n-1b
émxwrog a-1a(2a) izufilénm cv—1b(1) Evfierypu n-3c(4) %-ivvuxog a-3a efiavoiym cv~1b(2) énuyyskfu n-1a
 enowyémopou - isnicrocplocm 334 335 érriowcng - sbraipcog

_I9nio1do1r; I1-_3e(Sb) Ercog ' n-3d(2) Ecru)

‘endyyémopur cv-2d(1) §51tEp0§'cnpOL n-3c(4) ércurpivco cv-1e(2) adverb
éndyyekpd enmxpfidvopar cv~3a(2b) enlcrdmg n—1f imoupcivrog a-3a lécscoflev adverb
n~3c(4) énéxm cv-1b(2)
Ezndaym cv—1b(2) lsnnpedfiw V v—2a(1) énrldwrm cv-1b(1)'
izmorémco ‘cv—2d(1) hard . a-5b’ eocbrepog a-121(1) "
ércowmvflopoel cv-2a(1) iartlorfipn n-lb" izmdmg - adverb é'cdz§m v-2a(l)
f-mi prep. i:m'MxvGdvo]10u cv—3a(2b)
énaflpoffim cv—2a (1) énrfiaivm cv-3d _ ‘ enrkéym cv-1b(2) é1:1cm'1ucov‘ a-4b(1) ismou<1ox{7uoL ‘a-121(1) ’ érofipog n-2a '
‘Enociverog n-2a émfidmm i-:mM-:{1:\m cv-1b(1) ‘ izmornpifiw cv-221(2) énrunmcimv a-4b(1) r etspéykmcoog a-3a
cv-2cl(1)
énouvéu) cv~1d(2b iznrleixm _ enlbrokfi n~1b r "Epcrcrog n-2a _ etspofimfiozcnccxfiio) v-1d(2b)
Ismfldpéco r cv-1d(2a)l~ cv-1b(2)
Enocwog d" n—2a ' i:m7mop_ovfi 'em0':opiLf,(n cv-2a(1) épbruvdrm v-1d(1a) é:rspo§uyéco v-1d(2a)
enxfilfidflm cv-2a(1) n-1b
iznocipa) cv~2d(2) énxfllénw cv—1b(1)' iznilomog ‘ a-Sa A érctcrpéqxb cv~1b(1) §pYCZ§O}10tl v-2a(1) §1sp0c_; a—1a(1) r
knurcxfivopdl cv»1c(2) Zanifimlu n-3c(4) énikoclg p n-3e(5b) émorpo¢f1 n-1b ‘ épvoaoia n,-la ‘ ' iarépmg ' adverb
iz1t0u'té0J' cv~1d(2a 'e1u|3oo'<m en17a3_o) cv—1.a(4) énrouvoiyw cv-1b(2)' " ‘ pf‘-Pvfirnq n-1f \ En adverb
cv-1d(1a)‘
énogxoloueém cv~1d(2a émucxprupétn‘ r cv~1d(2a) e1E\61)V0£Y(1JY'r'] n-1b_ ' spyem v-1d(2a) i~:'ro1p_d§(n v-2a(1)
'sm[3ov7kfi n~1b
énuxofiw cv-1a(8) i-:mpé7\s1<x n-1a ‘ émrmvrpéxu) cv—1b(2) Epyov n~2c ' ‘ i-zrotpdofd n—1a
.1‘ ianryocpflpaxfia) cv~1a(6§
Eznompodopar cv-1d(1 a izmpsléop<.rL ‘ cv'-1d'(2c) emcuppdmm cv-1} ‘ Iepsfiifico v-2a(1) §’CO1].l0g' a-3b(2)
eniyenogp a-3a
Eamiv con]. %:1r1pe7»cT)g adverb’ é1tL01')0‘r0t6u; “n-3e(5b) épsifim v-112(3) éroipmg adverb ‘
énmyivopux cv~1é(2) _
éndzvdvxeg adverb 'e1w{1vd>m<o3' cv~5a . amp:-:vm\ ‘ cv-1c(2) Ien1cq:akfig a-4a izpeéyoprrr ‘V-1b(2) i-fro‘; n-3d(2)
endvriycn ’ cv—1b‘(2) éniyvmcng ' n~3e(5b)' e1twe1'>co ‘ cv—1a(6) enloxbm; ‘
E-:m0rnps\'>co
cvl-1a(4) ‘
cv—1a(6)
3 épeuvdm .588 ,
spuuvozm; ;
ebb adverb
Enavaprpvfioxm cv-5a énivorol n-la - Eiion n-1a
émw>v=¢fi n-1b
ianvrob/1'1 n-lb v-1d(1a)
£1361]/Yd.{§0) v-221(1)
énavunu-éopur cv~1a(5) énivpdw cv-1b(1) ércloprém ‘ - cv—1d(2a)
Epnuiq n—1a
endvépxopar cv—1b(2) éniopxog a-Ba ‘ - Fznudcbow cv~2b‘ ebuvyéklov n~2c
émfiebcvupr cv-3'c(2)'
Emvreikéa) - §rs>nu<3s a-3a ‘
énavicrnul cv-6a enrofiqoc n~1c cv~1d(2b) ' efiuyyelrorfig n~1f
énrfiéxopar cv-1b(2) : epnuoar v-1d(3)
é1:ow6p9mc1g n-3e(5b) éniénpém cv-1 d (2a) E-zmofiolog 3'33 '
énvrfifielog - H-‘1¢(1) \ ' epflpwcrg n-3e(5b) ‘
abupsorém v-1d(2a)
Izrcdvm d adverb izntnéropur cv-1b(3) Ee1:11¢{8n1n ' cv-6a ‘ eiadpecrog a—3a
Ierctfiuvcdoooirou cv_-2b ércmpdo: épifico ' v—2a(1) '
ércdcpozror; d a-3a it-:m1drc':cn cv—1b(3)- cv-1d(1a) ebupéowmg adverb
énzfiifiwm cv~6a ercmpici _ n-1a
. ‘ i:p1(—)e{0n _n-1a ‘
enapxéw cv~1d(2b) 1 emfixopééoo cv—1d(3) i:1c11cM'1c0m cv-2b
énrwpi-mm
‘ Eplov ' n-2c I Eii[3ou7Cog n-2a
iznocpxeioz n~1a Eznutofiécn cv-1'ci(2a) cv~1b(1) efiye adverb
emfixfim J ev—1a(4) E-:1mp0rce1')m cv_-121(6)
\§p1g' ' n-3c(2) d
éndpxelog a—3a _ emeinceroz n—1a enlnéflncxg - n-3e(5b) ‘epiqnov n-2c cinyevéorepog a—1a(1)
izm1p;¢u<c'>‘g i-zrcuréfinrog Y a-3a Ezmrpoltfi n-‘lb p d eiwevfig ' a-4a
a-1a(2a) iznmsmfig a~4a ?§P\¢<>c 11-2a
iizrauhg ' isrmrofiiu n-1a enirponog n-Zap ebykmrtiu n~1a A
rL—3e(5b) 'emau<{0€ see :EPH5l§’ n~1e
Ienodnprov p adverb énreixeur; hnrnopeéopur cv-121(6) emruyxdvm cv-3a(2b) eiafiioc ' n~1a
- sppnvewn r n-"la ‘
'emm6¢o)p0g a—3a n-1a 'e11:1pn':mm cv-4, 5 E:1u¢a{va) cv—2d(4) ebfioxém v-1d(2a)
epmvsxmfig n-1f '
'E1:0cq>p6zg ‘ enlifqtém ‘ cv-1d(2a) empimm cv#4 em¢o'cveu1 ' n,—1a s\'>8o|<i0¢ ’ n—1a'
n-1e fzppnvefiro v-1a(6)
i~:m60wo'mog' a~3a iamppdzmu) r-:n1¢cxvfig a-4a eiifiu) - v-1b(3)
érrocbpifioo cv-2a(1) ?"-G . Epunc n-111
‘Eru1q>p66uog” értifiwlg n-3e(5b) empomrw; em¢ou':cn<u) cv-5a ebspyeoid n-1a ‘
11-2a
izrcwupéood cv-4 ismqaépco cv-1c(1) '5PL1°Y5\/HG‘ - n-3d(2)
abepyeréw v—1d(2a) '
é1IEY8ip(1) cv-2d(3) cv-1d(2a)
émppinroa
épnerév ‘ .n-2c
énei enrfiupnrfig n-lf ?ee . émqmovéco cv-1d(2a)‘ sfirpyém; ‘ n-1f
conj. empucwm; épu8p6gV a-121(1) d
izneréfi comfy Ezmfiupioc n-la ém¢a'101<m cv-Ea‘ ~ Epxopm V v—1b(2); ~ e{56e1rog a—3a ‘
cv-4
ene151']nep ém61'Jm r cv-1a(4) ismxsrpéu) ‘ cv,-1d(2a) v-7;v-8 ebeémg adverb
conj. énweim cv-121(8)
émfifiov énucozfiifim cv~2a(l) §3nL7(E~:ip1}6lg~ n—3e(5b) _ izpmrdco v—1d(1a) e1'J8u‘6popz'sc0 v~1d(2a)
see anoPdz eniomrog a~3a
cv-1d (la errucufizio cv-1d(2b) iznrcmrmopég‘
Esmxém cv-1a(‘7) ‘ E-:06fig n-3c(1) eineupém d v—1d(2a)
n-2a
Erratum cv-6b énrxdkuppd n~8c(4)_ ' inrlcncémopou cv-4 énvxopqyém cv—1d(2a) éoeim 'v-1b(3); v-8. eiifiupog a~3a
Eznelcozymyfi n~1b 5-:rcu<(17u'm'wJ cv-4< E-znrcxeudfiopou cv-2a(1) _
émggopnyia n-la Eoeco see 5209(0) - efiflfipmg adverb
izrcewéppgopou cv-119(2) énuairdpdrog a-3a emcncnvéu) Zsmxpiw ~ cv-1a(1) 'E07&i .r1-3g(2) eizeiwu) ‘ v~1c(2)
cv~1d(3)
Errand adverb ianircmpou cv-6b E-17tlUKl(i§(1) cv-2a(1)>
enw/aém ' Cv-121(5) Eoompov 11-2c ‘ E6613; a-2b
énérerva adverb enucéMco cv-2d(1) ismcmoném énomofiopéw cv-1d(2a) ecnépu n-1a Efififig adverb‘
cv-1d(2a)
hnemeivopou cv—2d(5) Eanmepfiozivw p cv~3d enloxonfi iznoxékkm Cv-2d(1) iicmspwég a-1a(2a) e{>91')'c"qr; n-3c(1)
n-1b
énevfiéopou cv-1 a(4) énrxebdlulov n-2c énicxonog n~2a
Erropou v-1d(3) 'Eopu'>p n-3g(2) sx‘n<oupém v~1d(2a)
énsvfifnmg n-If 'Ercu<o1'Jps\og n—2a entondopur cv-1d(1b)
iarcovopdfim cv~2a(1) Izocréopou v-1d(3) eimoupia n—1a
énépxopou cv~1b(2) 'sm|<0up{u n-1a enroneipco Ezrcomefim cv-1a(6) ‘ §o7;_oc1og a-1a(2a) eiimupog a~3a
cv-2d(3)
1*-zrrepondzw cv-1d(1a) énrxpdflm cv»2a(2) r enwrapm cv-6b
ércémng n~1f eoxdwmg adverb eimaipmg adverb
l F“, >7 r

l 1 ' ~'
emcorrog ~ ' Hlfotg 336 337 _ fihrdor - Sfipor
4 1
|
. 1
siivcqnrog r a-3a . e{>q>pom':vn n-lb Qém, - v—1d(2a) 1'1ln<irr n~1a Gocvozrnqaépog a~3a Gaccodovlxsing n~3e(3)
ebxondarspog a~1a(1) ebxuprcrém v~1d(2a) §n7ke1'>(n v-‘1a(6) 1'17dK0<; a-1 a (2a) Bdwovrog n—2a Glecoalovivrq n-1b
ebldfielu n-la 8{)X(1p1U'E{d n~1a €fi%@c.0v n-2a r ijlrog p n-2a Bowcvrém v-1d(3) €|eu56c<; n-1e
sblocfiéopou v-1d(2a) ebxdprorog a~8a - €"?1l9<;/ 01>; n-3d(2) nloe n-2a l Bcimw v-4 ' Qawpéw p ’ V-1d(2‘a)
5l)7~d[i1']g a-4a, sfgxfi ‘n-lb . §n7»om' v-1d(8) fikém v-1d(3) (:'>dzp0< Mal) p Bempioz n-1a '_
ai>k0~{ém v~1d(2a) 8U)(Oll(1l v—1b(2) Qnlwrns 4 fiufis ' a-5a Gozppéoo V-1d(2a) Bfirn ‘ . n-1b
ebkovnrég a-1a(2a) £{$)(p11010;_ a—3a 1 énuiu n—1a ‘ " imépoa ' - n-la eocpoém V-1d(2a) Snkdcfimp v-2a(1)
ebkoyioa n-la abwuxém - v-1cl(2a) Qnplém v—1d(3) fipérepogl a~1a(1)“ Gripcog n-3d (2) Gfikug a-2b _
ebpardfioroc; a—3a sbmfiid ' n-la _ Znvfig . H-325(1) fiurfiowfig a-4a eafipoc l n-312(4) ‘ Gfipoc n-1a
Einvim n-1b- ebdlvbpog a~3a l §1’1vmv n-3f(1a) fipuoug a—2b eowpddgro V-2a (1) Gnpcim) v-1a(6)
fr"-‘H1-.i1_-mi;-—
1A-,7‘.-:, siwoéw v-ld(2a) sbmxéouar v-1d(2a) fiméur V-1_d(2a) fiplrbprov n-2:: Gompdcnog a-1a(1) Gnplopocxém v~1d(2a)
aiivoux n-1a ebwxlu n-la Cfirnua n-3c(4) haimpov n-2c - B0tU},lbLO1C'Jg a-1a(2a) \ Bnpiov n~2c
sbvouxiflm v-221(1) é¢d:7Jwpou cv-2d(1) CT'1Tfl<I1; n-3e(5b) fivixd‘ particle Bed “ n-1a V Gqsdupifim v-2a(1)
ebvoixog n-2a mama adverb Qrfidwwv n~2c fimp A particle’ Bedcopou v-1d(1b) Bqdocupég v n-2:1
E\'>o6{o: p n~1a 'E¢:-zoivog ' a-1a(‘1) Zopoflaflél n-3g(2) fimog r a-1a(1) 9e0z1pi§0) v~2a(1) Bwydnvm l v-3a(2b)
"Hp
s\'>o8ém_A v~1d(3) 'Eq>écrog‘ a-1a(-1)' €é¢9s n-Za n-3s(2) Bizuwpov n-2c Oldm v-1d(1b)
afioxia 11-la "E¢w0c n~2b §vY9c - n-2a fiPEl1<><; r a~3a r Beiov . ' n-2c GMBQ1 v~1b(1)
ebndpefipog a-3a E-tcpeuperfig ' n-1f §uyo\)._ l \ n-2c 'HP¢b5nc‘ n-If -' _ Geiog a-1a(1) 87LT\y1g n-3e(5b)
a{>m:L8r|g a-4a“ lzcpnuepion n-1a Qfiun V. n~1b 'Hp(p5\0woi n—2a 9!-:lé1:1]g n~3c(1) Bvflcncw ' v-5a;v-7
eimepiqnoncroz; a~3a Cupém v-1d(3) 'Hpq)5Ldr; l n-3c(2) Belcfifiqg a-4a _' Qvnrég
i=<l>f1u@P<>=; a~3a
fimvpém v~1d(2a) 'Hpq:6fcuv n-3f(1a)
a~1a(2a)
eimnepictottog a-3a~ l:¢u<vé'opou <:v—3b'- p Géxlon n-1c' p I 60pu|30'<§w v-221(1)
eimodonl n—1a l iapicrnur cv-6a _ éwa v n-1b . . ’Hcso€iozg,~ n-1d - Bélnluz i1—3c(4) Bopufiéto v-1d(2a)
simopém §oSvn \ n-1b ‘Hoods n~3g(2) Géknolg
v-1d(2a) 'e¢opo'nco _ cv-1d(1a)
gafivvupu fiocscov
n-3e(5b) 9<'>P1>l30s n~2a
eimopid n-1a n-3g(2) __ ' , v-3c(l) a-4b(1) l Sela) p v-1d(2c) 8pO£U}ltX'Epi§0) v-2a(1)
. .'E¢poc1}.1 1:]csu;(dQm‘
Qmvvém . ‘ see _ . v-2a(1)
eimpémsux n—1a p
e{>npéo5s1<1:og, a-3a
l2¢¢o1(-)_d n-age) - Qdwvupl aoaxiu n-la _ .
Geporrifirn
Gepélaov
v-221(1)
n~2c‘ D
Bpotfim
Gpépprz
v-111(5)
n-3c(4)
l:x9ér; ' adverb Qcpoyovém V v~1d(2a) qouxrog a-Ba l eepéhog Gpnvém
e1‘mpc'J6s5po_g H-3?-v w Exfipoc n-1a -‘ Qfipov ' n~2c firm p particle
n—2a v—1cl(2a)
elmpocmmém v-ld(2a) exfipég a»1a(1) Bspelréco v‘—1d(3) epfivvs n-2a
1 _§cp0nonéu$ v-1d(2a) hrrdopar v~1d(1a) 6so81'6dl<rog
e{>pou<1'>2Lmv n~3f(1a) iéxwva l n-1c I a-3a Opncncefu n~1a
1 . Qmyrvpém v~1d(2a) iiwnpoc n-3c(4_ _ eeokéyog .
¥ , 1
r
.~‘
abplorw v-5b _ iéxu) v~1b(2);v—7 n-2a _ ‘ Bpncncég * a~3a
a{)po1<?u')8mv V n-3f(1a) fitmfiv a~4b(1§_ d Gaopozxém v~1d(2a) Gproqrflefam v-1a(6)
Empiejm l V~2a(1) l 'l '5‘ 1'1;(é'w ‘ v-1d(2a)
» “. ebpingmpog. a-3a_ p conj; prep. 9!-:0p.d)(0g a—3a ~ d Bpifii _ n-3b(3)
\ ‘»
* 2
iimg ' ‘ ‘ l'T]TOL ?1x0c.fix0v,<'> r1~2a ‘ Bsénveucrog
ebcéfiexa n—1a - a-Ba Bpoem V v~1d(2a)
2 §
1 fixog, 5101);, as n-sa(2)' ; p 826;’ l
sbcefiéw l v-1d(2a) particle n-2_a;n-2b Bpéufivs n-2a
,- ‘; ebcefifig . a-4a
Cfirv r a :!'*;!= adverb‘ Beocéfiela n—1a ; Qpovog n-2a
,.rx ebcefifiag v adverb
| Bfirv Qaocalifig 4' a-4a ‘ Bpénrm
-1
(
iwepoveum vv-13(6) v~4
?
siicmpog a-3a Q a-5b mepevla n-1a " Geooruyfig a—4a \_ Gudrezpa n-3g_(1)
'4
8‘3<71I?»U.YX,V0g a-3a Zulionlcévp 11-3g(2) rwepmv n-3f(1b) 961 see " Bsétng rr3¢<1)’ Gudnpor 11-35(1)
* ‘is e{)c7(qp0w's0) V-1d(2a) Zoucxoziog n-2a ‘ nyeolrm v-1 d(2a) papdvol 862; E)£(')¢l7kOg n-2a -V Buydrmp n-3f(2c)
1 f.=
9v
eboxnpbvwg adverb Zdpd l H-3&0) M Q
I. .
adverb H-3s(2) Sepomeibr n-la Suydrpaov n-2c
ebcxnpooévn 11-lb l §oz¢60'nv1 n~3s(2) - hfin _ 'p adverb fidflmx l I1-325(1) Bspdnefim v~1a(6) Gvema n-1c
3 eboxfipmv a-4b(1) Z0£)(_0tpl0tg n~1d . \ fifircroc adverb ‘ Gozéfiodog n—2a Bepdumav l n—3c(5b) 81':'ivc_>g a—1a(2a)
\ Q?
Y 1 £010) Gdmcooc n~1c 8epiI;m l v-221(1) Gupizm
einévmg adverb v-1d(1a) fifiopou v-1b(3) v~1d(2_a)
:=:,: 5‘:
efirpanslia n-1a l §|3évv1>p1_ v—3c(1) _ fifiovfi n-1b 9dcM<p ‘ v-2d(1) Gepropég n-2a Bupiuprx n-3c(4)
.,21>, =_.1”‘\:»= Eii-cuxor;' n-2a Zeflefidloc; n-2a 1'q8\'>'oopov n~2c Bdmwp v-4 Beprcrcfig n-1f Y Gupnorcfiplov n-2c
eilqmpia n-Ia - §661(')g a-1a (2a) T160; n-3d(2) @<1wiP \ I1-32(2) ' Béppoz l n—1c Bvprdm v~1d(1b)
eiiamuog a-3a Qefiyvupx v-3c(2) rim) " v-1b (2) Bapbécn v-1d(2a) Geppocivm v-2d(4) Gupoporxéoo v~1d(2a)
=1
eiarbopéco v-1d(2a) Cefwve n-3d (2) I111 ("My God”) 11-33(2) 6o'zp]3og, rm, b _ n-2a Bépun 11—1b Bupég n_-2a
§32l.\‘>z?§E'.'1
‘:1 -' I/-a
é::'=3"g;$§;5
1~"
eizrppaivm v~2d(4) Qsmcrnpioz n-la ‘HM ("Hell") 11—3s(2) 8o'<;1I3og, oug, 16 n-3d(2) Bépog n-3d(.'2) p Bupéw v-1d(3)
LL"? ; $13‘
E\‘)¢pdrng n-1f Z£1')g 11-3g (1) 'H}\.(l1<; n-1d Gavdcmrog a~3a Geécodiu n-la Sbprx n-1a
/ / 4

+ 5 x k

Gupeég - ’1(I)"coc 338 339 Kdfiog - Kovcozfiuvarrcsia

Bupeég n-2a 'uzpé0u7»0g n-2a ’Ioonxd.p ‘ ' H-3g(2) Kdnnd 1<orLvc'>g a~1a(2a) rdcpwog n—2b
Gupig n~3c(2) ' iepovpyém v-1 d(2a) 'I0+<0zpw'19 n-3g(2) p xoméxrpog a-1a(1) xocpmfim v~1a(4)
Bupwpég n-2_a; n-2b lepouualfip 1138(2) 'Imcup1dm1g n-1f l ‘rdtvémg -n~3c(1) rdpvm v-3a(1); v-7
Kdfiog ‘ 11-2a
Bucioc n~1a ispmofavn n-1b ‘ion; A a—1a(2a)
Kdyd) l crasis I Kmvoqxnvia see rdpé crasis
9\)O'lC£61IfipLOV rd-2c p ‘leased n-3g(2) loém; n-3c(1)
Kdfiog p n-2a KSVO(])C\)Vl(1; vcdpoi crasis
6\')cu ' v-1 a (4) ']e¢Bde n—3g(2) woupog a-3a n-1 a rdpmm v-4
lcut-)0’; conj. i xozwém v—1d(3)
Glcopfizg n~1e 'Ie;¢ov{o:g n-1d 'w6\|m;(0; a-3a ‘ v |<0:90nipscng n-3e(5b) Kéiv crasis
Bdlpotfi n-3b(1) ‘lam ' v-6a; v-7 'Iopozr'1?~ _n-38(2) Kozinep conj. Konvdc '
‘Insofar
1<0n8u,1péco cv-1d(2a)
Koupég " n-2a
H-35(2)
Ii-38(1) '16p0ln7»{tng n~1f »<a9onipo> v-2d(2) Kocvocvociog n-2a
'u<oavég a-1 a(2a) Kodcmp n—3f(2a)
7
LOJTOL
A 'IcscrzXo'zp 11-32(2) mfldmep con].
Koucsdpsloz n—1 a
Kowowim; n—1f
'u<ocv6mg n-3c(1)' '10-rdvm p A v-3a(1) raficimm cv-4 Kuvfidncn n-1b
bcozvéu) v-'1d(3) lcrdm I v-1d(1a) miter particle KoLva')v n-3f(1b)
‘Idflpog n~2a KOL90(plQ(D v~2a(1)
'u<e-rnpfa n-la Kotirows particle Komepvuofip
‘Iou<u'>B n-3g(2) 'i0rn_u\ v-6a;v-7 2<0zScxp1cp6<; n-2a 11-3g(2)
‘wwic _ n—3c(2) vcodm v-2c; v-7 Kdnnkeém v-1a(6)
‘Idu<a>[3og- n-2a 'w'r{ov n-2c 1<d8upp0c n~3c(4) r
'u<véop0u v-3b ' icropécu v~1d(2a) 1<0a9orpég \ a-1a(1) rcdncai crasis xomvég n-2a
’i0cpo¢ r n—3c(4) ‘lxévrov n—'2c Kdlceifiev crasis
'us';¢up{§opou v-221(1) Kafiupétqg p n-3c(1) Kocmrocfiolda n~1a ‘
'I<1uBPfisr n-1f ' 5
'\?»ap6<; a-1a(1)
‘moxupég a-151(1) K0t9é5p0t n—1a
Kdnceivog crasis xozpocfioxioz n—1a'
'Io¢vvdi 11-3g(2) ikupétqé n-3c(1) 1<oc1<ém v-1d(2a)
‘I60/vng - ‘wxupérspog a-121(1) 1<on9{:§opm v-2a(1) xozpfiioz n-‘la
1'\—1f ‘
lkdoxopur v»5a n-3e(1) mfieig see roads; Kl1Kl(1 n-la ><oLp610yvo5cmg n—1f
ldopdx v-1d(1b)‘ logging‘
'1_Mic§}16g n-2a P"eP- .
1<Ot.1(0fi6EL(1 n-la Kdcpnog ("Karpus”) n~2a
v-121(4)
'Idper \ n—3g(2) ikasrfipsov -2
n C
,‘ ‘ .,ioxfiw
mo); adverb \ mzfiefifig adverb ruxoloyérn v-1d(2a) xdpnég ("fruit") n-2a
‘lam; r n-3e(5b)
'l7»s(1)g a-Ea d Kmcorcdfielon n-la
'I"c00..{0. n‘-1a M 1<oc6ep{C(n see xotpnoqaopéo) v-1d(2a)
'id0mg l n-3c(2)
'm1>pu<é\i n—2c
'lm<7m<ég a~1a(2a)
meozpifico; Komonocfiéco v-1d(2a) - xdprtoqrépoc a—3a p
‘Idncimv n~3f(1b)‘ - r v—2a(1) xcmronoceiu n-1 a
lovcpég . ' A n-2a ' Mic n-3c(5a)
Troupodog a—1a(1) - Kdfiefifim cv—1b(3)
Kctprepea) v—1d(2a)
'1pmi§co' v~2a(1) romonolém v-1d(2a) Kdpqyog n-3d(2) _
'Iaxiv r\~3s(2)l '\].1d'u0v n~2c V
'r7¢61'151ov n-2c Kafinymfig n-1f . wcouconoréz; a—3a \
a-5b W 1166c n-3e(1) Kurd prep.
15 '11.Lomo;u’)g 11-2a Kdfifiroa ‘cv—1b(2) . xoucég a—1 a(2a) mrufidivm cv~3d
'{6s bee bpdm;
'1peip0;10c\ v-1c(1)' ‘ixvog n-3d(2) 1<0'c9n|.1oz1' v-6b xoucofwpyog a-3a
v-1d(1a) ‘Imoa-Jdp ' n-3g(2)' rdrqnlidklm cv-2d(1)
'iva conj. z<o:6npé_pav lsee hpépa; xunonxéw V-1d(2a)
'15é0n , n-1a 'l(1)(1V(§tV' ("Iowan") 11-3g(2) p ‘n-1a \ < rcoudficzpéco cv~1d(2a)
'i5\og a-1a(1) lvdri con]; Kuxéoo v-1d(3) - 1<0vc0tB0cp\'>vm cv~1 c(2)
'Icod<voc ("Ibl1n") n_~1a xocfinpepwég V a~1a(2a) adverb
'r5mSmg n-1f 'I6rc1m n-1b ':<r11‘<(I)g rozrdfiacng n-3e(5b)
'l(Ddvv0l ("Joanna") ‘n—1a 1<oaGi§w_ r v-2a(1) Kd.K'mU1g
-_ :_ :_ 1501') l see bpdm; ‘Iop8dwn<;_ H-1f. 'Iwdcvvng(”John") n-1f‘, p_ Kotfiinpr cv-6a V
n-3e(5b) z<ozrd[31Bd§m cv-2a(1)
v~1d(1a) '16; ' n~2a Kdldpn _ n-1b xuworliodm c_v—1c1(1a)
'IOJdc r n-3g(2) Kdfirordvm cv-_3a(1) n—2a
‘l8ou;1oc{c¢ l n-1a ’Io\)8cdcx n~1a Kdlupog Kurdfiokfi ‘ n-lb
'Iu')[3 n-325(2) meicsrnm cv~6a mlérn v~1d(2b);~
'15pd)c - n-3c(1)\ '1ou6ofi§m v~2a(1)H Kardfipdfisém cv-Tla(6)
xoneé adverb
‘l'e§dBe7~ p‘ H-35(2) 'Iou8u'i1<6g a—1a(2a) ‘Im,Bf16 - H-3e(2) 1<oc8o?m<6g a-1a(2a)_,
v-'7 '
K(!TL1'Y'\(E?l.F;'()g n-3e(3)
'lapdm0?uc n-3e(5b) ’io1>5(1'i1<<In; adverb ‘lmfia' '11-3g(2) Kdhkrélalog n—2b
Kdrdyyémm cv-2d(1)
'I(m'1k n-3g(2) Kotfiékov adverb 1<d7\7uov adverb
'\spoc1eia_ n-1a l 'I0\)5(1i0g ’ E1-121(1)
ruflonkifim cv-2a(1) xurdyeldm cv-1d(1b)
lapdreupa n~3c(4) ' ’Iou5oitc}1ég I1-2a l V ‘Imvo':8o:g n~1d Kakofilfidcralog a~3a r<0cmywu5cn<co cv~5a
Kocfiopdm cv—1d(1a) Kcxloi Améveg see Kockéc
'1epor1s\'>co v-1a(6) _ Iou5ag ’ rt-1e 'Imvo'qL ’ n~3s(2)_ l 1<rx8<’m conj. (a-1 a[2a]) Kozrclyvupr cv-3c(2)
‘lepspiotg n-1d ‘loukioz n~_1a ' ’Ic0v61:_, n.-1e "
and Mpnv 1<dmypd¢m cv~'lb(l)
men’); adverb.
'1epe1')<; n-3e(3) ’I0x'>')d0g n-2a 'Impdp n-3g‘(2 (n~3f[1b]) zcomiym cv—1b(2)
Kdficéonep adverb
'Iep1')(u'1 n~3g(2) '1'ouvui<; n-1e ‘lepiu n-3g(2 rod - couj. Kt17LOl<0L'Y(1Bf0£ n-1a mwaywviflopdr cv~2a(1)
lepéflurog ‘ a-3a 'Io{>o'co; ' ' n-2a ‘Imod¢>d':_ ' n-3g(2 \_/~._/\ 1<oc7xono1ém v-1 d(2a) rcrz"ctx6ém cv~1d(2b)
’Ico<sfig Kofiidqacxg l n-1e
'u:p6v n~2c 'mm=,\'>g n-3e(3) 11-3c(1); xodé; a-1a(2a) r<omi6117»o<; a—3a
n-lg KU.{'yE\ h see ye;
Ilepblipiiitfig a-Ila ' ‘mm-<6; a-1a (2a) p V particle Kdluppd 11-3c(4) KOLT(15l‘1C(iC(0 cv»2a(1)
uzpog a-1a(1) Tnnog n—2a ‘Iwcrfi¢ 11-3s(2) 1<uM'm:1:m V-4 rcuruéircn n~1b
Vlpig Kdiiv n-3g(2)
']8p00(5?»1Jj,10L 11-1a;n-2c r1-3 c(2) ‘Iwfix H-3s(2) - Koiivdp “ n~3g(2) rum; adverb rcommdncm cv-1b(2)
'I5p0O'0?»'Dllf'r11g n~1f 'Ioozdu< n-33(2) ‘lumiotg n-1d Kd|J:q7.0g n-2a; 2b ‘ Karocfioulém cv-1d(3)
Koiivdv n—3g(2)
'1spocu7rém' v-1d(2a) icdyyakog a—3a ‘trim I1-33(2) xdpdog n-2a Kardfiuvuowefim cv-1a(6)
mrvifloo v-2a(1)
 ncomieepoa - Kayxpaod >340 341 Kéfipog - Kénpog

rcrrcdcflrpd n—3c(4) lcurdcmxumg . n-3e(5b) cv-121(7) xé8pog n-2b n-la Klmrtdtg n~1e
zcozroweporcifim cv-2a(1) xurunomm c_v_-1a(5) ~a-3a Kefiprbv H-3s(2) v-221(1) lcvfiflm V-1b(3)
r<ocrozw;;\'>vco cv-1c(2) wcmornéraopd n-3c(4) cv—1d(1a) xeipat v-6b n-2a Kviéiog n-2b
rcorrouéozico cv—2c d xovcoucipnpnpr cv-6a r<o1'ccr\yq¢i§op<x1 cv-221(1) Kelpiu n—1a n-la _ Kofipdzvmg n~1f
xurdrakénrw cv-1} ncowomivco cv~3a(1) cv-1b(2) xeipa) V v-2d(3) 11-3b(1) Kofldon n~1a
Kdrdrduxdollul cv—1d(1a) mromimw cv-1b(3) a-3a ‘ xékeudpa n~3c(4)_ p xwfiuvaixn v~1a(6) ‘ lcorpdoq v~1d(1a)
rcardmenpou cv-6b Kopromkéo) cv-1a(7) ~ l xonévoavrr adverb mm v-1a(6) 4 rdvfiuvog 1'1_-28 Kolpncrg n-\3e(5b)
1coL1ou<7lo'<rn cv-1d(1b) Konrrrnovéco cv-1d(2a) adverb r<éMm v—2d(1) v—1d(2a) Kowég . a-1 a (2a)
Kdrarleim cv-1a(3) xocromovrifim cv-2a(1) r:ovrs§o_u<r1d§co CV—2a(1) Ksvspfioarefiw v-1a(6) n-3ea(5b). rowém v-1d(3)
1-rorrouclmpofiorém cv-1d_(2a) mrdzpoc . n—1a K0t'tEp}’dQ0},l(1L cv-2a(1) l Kevo80-Ziq n-la n-20 Kolvwvém v-1 d(2a) '
K£1TOLK7mpOVO}.1f3(:) cv-1d(2a) KIXTGP U-0|,l (11 cv-1d(1b) cv_~1b(2) Kr-:vé60§og a—3a 11-3g(2) rco1v(nvi0!. n-la
vcoproucfivm cv»1c(2) . xccwpyéo) cv-1d(2a) see Kevé; ‘ a-1a(2a) . _~ Kfxpnw v-6a Kolvmvucég a—1a(2a)
x<oc1:<>_u<M'>§m cv-2a(1) Kawprwéw cv-1d(2a) rcorrsofiim rcevorbmvia n-1a ‘ r1-2a 1<o1vaivé; n-2a; n-2b
Kctwlcimopég n-2a rcxtocpriflm cv-2a(1). cv-1b(3) rcevém \ v-1d(3) v-2:: zcoirn n-lb
1<0c'rou<07»0u6éw‘ cv-1d(2a) xocrdprwrg n-3e(5b), cv—1c(2) rcsvrém ~ v-1’d(2a) n—3e(5b) Komfiv n—3f(1a)
|
Kmdxéitrm cv-=1 K(XT(1p‘C1.Gp(')g
n-2a ~ cv-1d(2a) rcevtplflu) V-221(1) n-3c(4) Kérmvog a—1a(2a) '
KlZT()!KpI]}lvl§(fl cv-221(1) KU:r0LO8lCl) cv-1a(3) cv-'6a Kévrpov n-2c H-55(1) xémrog n-2a
K(ZTdfiKp1}lEZ n-3c(4) mmcncdmrw cv-4 ‘ cv-1b(2) Kevruprmv l
I
Y ' n-3’f(1a) n—1b KOldQ(0 l v-221(1)
rcaruxpivm cv-1c(2) K(1T(iGK8‘D(i§ffi
cv-221(1) r v-1d(2a) Kevrfig adverb n-1a 1<07\.m<e{_0t n~1a
»<orrou<p1s1g l r1—3e(5b) Kcxruumvéw cv-1d(3) n~1a Kspaid n~1a ‘ r. K7ux\’>51o n-2a rékaorg p n-3e_(5b)
Kcrrdxénrm cv-4!‘ . Kurdcxfivmoxg n-3e(5b)- 11-2a _ KEp0t].l8\')g n~3@(3.) n-2a ' Komoodefig n~3e(3)
»cocwu<\>p1sx'>oJ cv-121(6) K(1T(XUKL(i§&) cv—2a(1) _ ‘r<Ot1£fiY(1)p l n-3f(2b) KEpC(}l\K0§ a-1a(2a) v-1d(1b) Koloroocri n'-1b
kocrodalém cv-1d(2a) Kocroncxoném cv-1d(2a) ' ¢<omiq>aa n-la lcepdzprov n-2c, ‘ n-3c(2) 1<0M1¢{§_co v-2a(1)
K()LTO£?»(1MdC ' n-la KU.TdUK01IOg n-2a \ cv-1d(2a) xcépozpog n-2a v-121(3) 1<oMdcn' v-1d(1a)
Kurdlopkog a-3a Karzxooqaifiopar cv~2a(1) v-1d(3) . Kepdvvupr v-3c(1) ' rcképpa n-3c(4) 1c0Mo\'>p1ov n—2c
rccxrozlupfidvw cv-3a(2b) KU.T(16’E§EU»f1) cv-2d(1) cv-1a(4) Képu; n-3c(6a) n~1e 1<0Mu[51<m'1g n-lf
Kl1'E(17Ll=.Y(D cv—1b(2) rrorrdcmua n-3c(4) cv-1d(2a) Kspdnov n-2c n-3d(2)‘ 1<0M1'>p1ov V see
xdrdlerplla n-3c(4) 1<cxruor07.1'1 II-ll) , ' Icon-roiucncrg ' n-3e(5b) xspfiuivm v~3d; v-7 Kkénrng n-1f ' 1<07L7»o\'Jprov
Karorleinm ‘cv-1'b(1) K0tT0£G':pé¢(1) cv-1b(1) 1<0L'c0u<qrf1p10v n~2c Képfibg n~3d(2) v-4 Kolofiém ' v»1d(3)
|<ard7.1Bd§m cv-2a(1) l<0(.T0£6Tp11\'1d0) cv~1d(1b) - K(1'€01.KlO!. n-1a xigppa ’ n-3c(4) n~3c(4) Kokoccdefig n—3e(3)
1((X.TOL7»7\.(1.Yfi n-1b rarampoqafi n~1b _ cv~2a(1) ' rcsppomcrfic; n-1f ‘‘ Klara; n~3c(5a) Koloodozi n-1b »
lCOLTbQ\.?\(iO'O'0) cv-2b Kozrocotpofivvnlll cv~3c(1) cv-2a('1) 1ce¢d0.0uov n-2c ‘v-1d(2a) Ké7l.TEO§ n~2a
K0£T(‘Z7&OlIt0§ l a-3a“ Korcasfxpa) cv—1c(1) n-8c(4) ' :cs¢aAouém' v-1d(3) v-1d(2a) |<0M>p|3du> v~1d (1a)
ncrrrdkupu n~3c(4) Karocoqaciflm cv-221(2) adverb Krqaalfi l n-lb p Kknpovopiu n-1a 1<o7u>1.1[31'19p<1 n~1a
1<oc':oeM'1m cv~1a(4) xawacqadzrrco cv~2a(2); a—1a(1) ' Kebukifiio V-221(1) ‘ Klnpovéiloc n-2a lrokcovioc ' n~1a
rurtxpdvfidvm cv-3a(2b) see o¢0'l§m r ' adverb |<e¢o0a6o> v-1d(3) " Klfipvs n-2a V‘ Icopdw v—1d(1a)
K(XT(X}l(1p'tUpé(1)‘ cv-1d(2a) xdrucqapayifim cv—2a (1) Ken If-38(2) rceq>t17»{g n-311(2) v-1d(3) lcopfiéopur v-1d(3)
rdwdpévlb cv~1c(2) K(1'l7d£O'XEO'\Q n-3e(5b) ' - xozfapu l _ n-3c(4) m13e\')0) v-1a(6) n-3e(5b) xépn . n-1b.
mroqrévocg _ a-1a(2a) xurarienm cv-6a v-221(1) rcjpém v-1d(3) rl Kknrée a-1a(2a) Kou{?;m v-221(1)
lcom1vn':9s_1l0n n—3c(4) wcurdropfi n-lb ' i mcocupurém v-1d(3) mvvos n-2a" ' n~2a _ xopxyérepov adverb
rcrravaeeriarifim cv-221(1) rururofisbw cv—1a(6) n—3e(5b) fififlog >4 n-2a - ndupa A n-3c(4) Kovrdm v-1d(1b)
xurocvakiorm cv—5b k(XTU.TpéXOJ cv—1b(2) v~1d(3) m1=91>P6~; n-2a n-2c KOVlOpT6§ n-2a
xonocvapxdcw cv~1d(1a) mxronuydqm cv-2a(1) ' l rcuudrnprdflm v-2a(1) mprov n-2c n-lb I-corrdzfico v~2a(1)
Kuruveimw cv-115(6) lcdroupépm cv-1c(1) 11-3f(1a) rzfipoypoa n-3c(4) n-2c xorrerég n-2a
lcamwoém <:v~1d(2a) KO!.'C0t¢£\')Y(D cv-1b(2) v-2a(1) rfwvé n-3b(1) v-1c(2) zconfi - n-1b
xdravrdm cv-1d(1a) Kardqafieipm cv-2d(3) v-1d(1'a) mpoocw v-2b n-la rcomdm v-1d(1b)
rcczrdvufiug 11-3e(5b) Kdrdqailéda cv-1d(2a) n_-3c(4) vcfirog n-3d(2)‘ n-1b K6110; n-2a
Kdravfioaopan cv-2b _ raraqnpbvém cv-1 d(2a) n-3e(5b) Knvfis n-1e n-3f(1a) p Konpirx n-la
K£ZT(1§1é(.0 cv-1d(3) xorrozqawvém cv~1d(2a) n-3g(2) |<1{3o3pl0v n-2c‘ ' 1C7&.1)§(1)Vl§OpOlL v-2a(1) KéT\.’p10V n-2c
rcozmmorréco cv-1d(2a) l mrocqapovnrfig n-1f n-la ncrflmrég n-2b v-2a(1) lcénpog n-2b
 l
lcévmrco ~ keyrrbv 342 1 343 Jkévco - pdvvcx

xémco v-4 Kpivov n—2c l<1)pl0t)<(')g a—1a(2a) keys) v~1b(2); 7»11tc1p('Jg a-121(1)
K6p0(§ v~7;v-8 Mrpd n~1a
LU.)
n-3b(1) rcpivm v~1c(2) |<up1e1'>m v-1a(6)
xopdwrov n—3e(5b) xfipxog ' Maym v~1b(2) ‘ M141 n-3a(2)
n-2c ' wcpfmg n-2a
I-<Op{35(V “ ncuprémg
keippu n-3c(4)
loydm
11-33(2)
H-3g(2) Kpidrcog n-2a " ' n-3c(1) ‘
Ado; a-1a(1)
v-1d(1a) n-3g(2)
xopfldvdg n-1e lcpmzfipmv n-2c Kvpém v-1d(3) loyeiu n~1a
Képe ocimmv 11-sr(1¢) leinm v-1b(i);v-7 H-3s(2)
n-3g(2) *<P1TT'1§J n-If '
lerroupyém v-1d(2a)
7(OY§0|.lCtL v-1d(2a) n-1b
Kopévvupr v-3'c(1) :<pm1<oq a-1a(2a) |<£TJ7l.o\' n-2c Aqyifiopar v-2a(1)
Kopivmog n-2a l |<mM'>o) Mavcoupyirz n-la I1-325(2)
|cpo1'JOJ v~1a(8) v~1a(4) l lovrxég a-1a(2a) poryera V n-1a l
Képlvfiqg larroopyrrég a-1a(2a)
n-2b 1<px')[5co v-1b(1) Kenn n-1b
Aelronpyég n-2a ).6y_10v n-2c v-1a(6)
Kopvfiklog n-2a 1<p1'm1n n~'lb ‘ xmpénohg n-3e(5b) M5710; a-121(1) n~2a
K(5p0g; n~2a rpunrég a~1a(2a) M51105 n-2a
Aeixm v-1b(2)'
KOGJJGCD v~1d(2a) rcpfmrw v~4 ' 1<cE1vm\;r ‘ n-38(1)
Aémpd ‘ n-la Xoyxopég n-2a 4 n-35(2)
lead Xoyoporxém v—1d(2a) n-3g(2)‘
KOCS1.lLK6§ 'a~1a(2a)‘ K|J1)O'I[)(7»?Li§(.l) v-2a(1) K03; n-2e 11-38(2) loyopaxfoz n-1E1 n-2a
Kéopiog a-3b(1) Kmcdp * Msvnov n-2c
KP{l6’C()C7»7»0§ n-2a H-3g(2) - kenig n—3c(2) M3]/0:; n-2a pcx(-)me1'>a> _ v-1a(6)
xooporpdrmp n-3f(2b) ?<P1>¢11T0?; a-1a(1) 1<co¢6g a~1a(2a) n—1f
Kéopog n-2a" KP1><l>f1- w adverb
kénpu n-1a lévxn‘ n-1b
n-1a
Koiwrprog n~2a Miftpég ‘a-1a(1) lozfiopém v~1d(2a)
1<p1')q)l0:; a—1a(1) n-2a
rcofip H-3g(-1) rcrdropou v-1a(1a) = kdabbon kemég
Aeui
a-1a(2a) Wolfiopioc n-1a ‘
n?38(2)
Kofnpr H-32(2) lcreivm v-2d(5);v-7 11-35(2) l loffiopog n-2a -
n~1d
Koummfild n-1a :<r1"1uoc n-3c(4) Mzyxdvm v-3a(2b) . Aevig H-35(1) 7-Olpég r1-Zn
11-3s(2)
1~:ou¢i§a) v-221(1) n-3d(2) Adéflpvc n-2a Aeuimg n~1f Xornég a~1a(l’2a)
Kéqmavog l n-2a
KTYWOG kdflpqn l adverb 1\euL'ru<é<; a-1a(2a) Aomcdg n-1e 11-325(2)
rcrfirmp n-8f(2b) v—2d(4)
rcpcifiomdg n-2a p xriqm v-221(1) _ Mximqr n—3a(1) leumivm v-2d(4) /.\m’n<rog n-2a v~2a(1)
ncpcibfiorrog n-2a l K‘ElO'l.§ n-3e(5b) ' 7~0£Kd0) v—1d(1a) ksuxofifiocrvog a—1a(2a) Aourpév n—2c a-1a(1)
Kpcificu v-2ay(2) ' micmd n~3c(4)
hocmifim v-2a(1) Aeurcéé; 'a—1a(2a) 7\01'J0) v—1a(8) d n-2a
rpoundh] 11-lb Xakém A V-1d(2a) lérbv n~3c(5b) A{)650L l
vccictng n-1f-
).oc?.1dc . 11-121 ‘ lfifiq
11-38(1) poucuprdnepog a-1a(1)
Kpowiov. n-2c xulieior n—1a _ n-1b r Abbie: n-la 11-Ia,
rcpdonefiov n~2c xufiépvnorg n-3e(5b) .
lupd 11-32(2) Kfiuvl; n¥3e(5b) Amcaovia n-1a n-3f(1b)
Kpardlég ldpfldvw v-3a(2b); knvéc n-2b
a-1a(1) rvfiavvfvns n-1f v~7 ‘ Amcoeovwri adverb n-2c
Kpor-muéa)‘ v-1d(3) Kuém v~1d(2a) Adpax
Wes n-2a
Amcirr. v n-Ia . adverb
n-3g(2) p
Kpureéopar v—1a(6) rcmckeiim v-1a(6) iuxprrdog n-3c(2)
>~n<I"~‘r'1<; n-1f- \
7(1')K0g n-2a ' poucpéfiev adverb
rpurréco v-1d (2a) xurdéfisv p adverb W/Is n-3e(5b)
lupaivw v—2cl (4) v—1d(2a)
Kptiuotog a-1a(2a) Knrkém v-1d(_s) ' ?~<1L11IP<.'><; a-1ap(1) Mow l adverb - 1.1ou<po9'o[.u0n n_~1a
Mxlilrpémr; n-3c(1) Mfiozvog ?.1')va) v—1c(2)
Kpdzrog n—3d(2) m'n<7~0_J adverb _ n-2a ‘l ‘ l parpofiépmg adverb
Mzmrpfbg adverb Mliavmrbq n-2a l
Mmém v-1d(2a)
lcpdrrorog a~1a (2a) rcfamopoz n-312(4) Kdpnm Mum a-121(1)
v-1b(1) Arfispflvog I1-2a
11-‘lb \
lcpocuydzflm v-2a(1) Icukrspég n-2a 9»0w8dvm Anodviotg n-ld |.10L1<pO)(p(')\/L0; a-3a
v-3a(2b); A1[3n'm n-lb ‘
rpqvrfi V n-lb K\J?(.{Q) ' V-13(1)‘ v-7 ‘ Abciocg n-1d n-1a -
rpsorg n-3d(1) rcukléc a51a(2a) " Albucfivog n-2a pdkrrxég - a~1a(2a)
Mrfieurég a-1a(2a) 2.601; n-3e (5b)
KpElG6(1)V a-4b(1) rbprr. n-3c(4) ‘ Aozobircercx rl-la p
M6d§0S l v~2a(1) 11-3g(2)
Mewoc a-1a(2a) kuorrelém v—1d(2b)
K[.)8lTT(DV a-4b(1) m'Jp[5ozlov n~2<: Aoc06u<e\'Jg n-3e(3) l adverb Y .
xpépaprxr v-1d(1b) 1<\')1uvov nv-2c ‘V Miég n-2a
?u6o{3o7réco v~1d(2a) A-bcrrpm n-55(1) adverb
rcparrdvvupa v-3c(1) M60; ‘n-2a M’)-rpov r n-2c
rcuvdzproy n-2c ' kdpuyi n-3b(2) ‘N n-2a
7~L6.é0rpu)'cog a-Ba lurpéw v-1d(8)
Kpnuvfiéw v-2a(1) rcuvém v~1d(2a) Auoaior n-la ‘
Mrpmolg n-3 e_(5b)
n-1b
Kpnuvvs n-2a Kimprog n-2a Aozoéon n-1a Mxpdm v-1d(1a) n-1e
7uw'w n-3f(1b) Mnpwrfig n-lf
Kpfis n-3c(1) K\')‘n;pOg n~2b mropéco v-1d(2a) 11-38(2)
Kpfimms liuw ’ n-lb Wuxvior n-la
n-3c(5a) 1<1'mrco I v»4 larpeia n-1a ’ I I1-32(2)
Kpfim n-1b _ Kvpnvofiog n-2a Aarpefim v~1a(6) ?‘~I)11'>q n-2a;n~2b "lfixvog n-2a n~1g
Kprflfi n-lb Kupfivn n-1b Mixavov n»2c Mpnoivm v-3a(2b) Mam v—1a(4) v-3a(2b)
:<pi91v0g a-1a(2a) Kupfivrog n-2a »’\£l3l5°5°§ n~2a Mvov n—2c 1 A(1)'l.§ _ n—3c(2) n~1a
Kplllfi. n—3c(4) K1)pl(1 n-la leymofiv n-3f(1a) Aivog n~2a ‘ A031 11—3g(2) I1-38(2)
 7~
544 345 pnfiénore - veoocég
pow1s\'>o1.1oc1 - pnfisig

puvraiaopul v-1a(6) peflxcmivm cv—I_3a(1) uéqvs a-1a(2a) pnfiénows adverb pvrmeiov n-2c _ Muoioz 11-la
pozpuivui ., v-2d(4) pe9icrcn_u1 cv-6a peuoworxov 7 n-2c A pnfiéwrm adverb llvnllfi n-1b tmcmfipiov n-2c
pozpdv 6c6@--_ n-3g(2) pe9o6eiu n-1a psooupdnvnpa n-3c(4) Mfifiog n-2a pvnpoveism v-1a(6) i }1un)1t(i§m v-221(1)
paptivd ed n-355(2) peeépiov n-2c psoéco v~1c1(3) pn801p6ag adverb lpvnpécmvov n-2c pdmorp ' n-321(1)
udovdpirns n—1f pefifiuxm v-Sal . Meooiozg n-1d pnrfiri adverb }LVI]O’TE‘L')fD ‘v-1a(6) pmpdopou v-1d(1a) '
Mcipetx n-1a l péfiuoog n-2a , l p.£01I(?<; a-1a(2a) w"v<9s n-Ede) -' iioyyikdlpg a—3a H5410; n-2a
Maples n-1a ‘ pm-:6~6w v—1a(4) peororo v-1d(3) pmcuvoa v-1c(2) poyildlog a—3a pmpaivu) v v—2d(4)
Mozpuitx l 11-'3g(1) peiyvupr v-3 c(2);‘ v perch . prep. iinlmtfi n-1b uévlc, _ adverb pmpicx . n-_1a
Mfizprcog h n-2a — paryvfnco v-1a(4) pemliuivm cv-3d wiv particle péfiiog I1-2a pcopoloyiu n-1a-
udpwwvé n-2a l tlE.lCéT£pOg a—1a (1) pewoulldmtm CV12Cl(1) wfiv" n-3f(1a) porxotlig n-3c(2) ‘ uwpée a~1a(1)
pcxpwupiem v~1d(2a) peiqaw a-4b(1) perdcyco cv~1b(2) imvfim v-121(4) iromxdcm v~1d(1a) M(D6fig 11-3g(1)
puprbpia n-1a l pémv n-3'f(1a) ].l8T()t5l5(.0|J.1. cv-621 pfinote» ' particle ‘ }lOtX£'iU. n-1a
psrdzfieoig n-3e(5b) unrcou conj.
Mwfidfig I1-38(1)
pwtpruprov n-2c tlékdg a-2a ' p0L7(£\')a) v-1a(6)
poepnipopou v-1c(1) Meked '11-3g(1) peruipm cv-2d(2) urjw adverb H0116; n-2a
J
].l(ipT'\)g_ n—3f(2a) pélar - see palm; paruxulém cv—1d(2b) imam; conj. K pémg adverb vi‘)
porcsozopm v—1d(1a) v—1d(2c)_ pstoucwéw cv-1d(2a) HnP<5§' , n-2a Mo7té7¢_ 11-3g(2)
W066; n-2a" 11:-:7»Lcsc(s)Tov n-2c_~ V perakupfidvm cv-3a(2b) pins * con].- |1oM'>vm v—1c(2) ‘ Naozotscfiv H-°>g(2)
: . »
paccm v—2b pe7.e':;iw0 Vf1d(1i1) ],18‘Cd7\.T]}l.\|J1g n-3e(5b)- ufirnp n~3f(2c) }10M)€I}16g n-2a Nam/ozi l H-39(2)
pucrryém v-1d.(3) péh see }1é7t0J paruoduiuom cv-2b - W‘ . particle u_<>u¢j1" 11-lb Nrzfiorpni n-3g(2)
pomifim V-2a(1)' psliouiog a-3a. _ pstupéloirut cv-1d(2c) pfiuys see Yé;pa1‘f.' £l°P¢1€<1> V-221(1) Noc§ozpé6 H-35(2)
11610125 n-3b(2) Mekim 11-1b’ !-1ET°‘P°P¢°<° cv-1cl(3) ufiwu n-1a Iwvfi in-lb Naficzpér 4 I1-32(2)
11<><<?1i>s n-2a Mehrfivll see MEM": pamvoém cv-1d(2a) w1w<1M5@¢s n—lc[‘ po\'0ysv1']<; a-4a Nonfiocpnvég a—1a(2a) I
pawloloyia n-1a t1»'37t7tu_) l v-1d(2c) pardnvoma n-1a tLnI1?6n0?.1g n—3e(5b) pbvov adverb Nonqnpcxiog n-2&1 l
parotiqkéyog a~3a pélog n-3d(2) _ perafifi e adverb puxwm v—2c1(4) uévvs a-1a(2a) Nafidpp 11-325(2)
poiroucg a~1a(1) Makxi If-33(2) peroucéprcm cv—1b(1) piacpa n-3c(4) p0vé¢6o0.p0<; a-3a Ncx6<xv0u'1?~ H-35(2)
1'» povcouorng n—3c(1) ME7»)(1G:€5EK n-325(2) 1.1er0cmpE:¢uJ cv-1b(1) wowpé; n-2a povém v~1d(3) vozi ' particle
paroufiui v—1d(3) pélm l v-1cl(2c) 5.1erocoxn,uoc1:{I;m cv-2a(1) ufvwl n-3c(4)' 11<>p¢{i n~1b Noupdzv n-3g(2)
pdrnv ' ' adverb nfiufipdvd n-16: perariflnw. cv-6a inyvuiu v-3c(2) popqmco v~1d(3) Nu8o'w H-33(2)
\ 1"}
Movwoaiog n-2a péwopou v41b(1) percxrpénm cv—1b(1) wI<P¢'>s a-1a(1) L1‘5P¢(°°l‘; n-3e(5b). Nofiv H-3&0)
M0¢18dv 11-3g’(2) uwviuvlpoe a~3a' l pe1o<¢u1e1'>c0 cv—1a(6) }L\Kp6TEp0§ a-121(1) pocxonoiém v-1d(2a) vcxog n-2a ‘
Mmfldr l H-325(2) uéwws n-3e(5b) pmélrsvcu, adverb Miknrog n~2b péoxog n-2a. , Nozoimp 11-32(2)
Movcfiiug n—1d pév ' particle wéxw cv-1b(2) pihov n-2c irououcég a-1a(2a) vdcpficrg l n-2b
<.~ Mocwwti I1-32(2) Mavvzi I1-32(2) per!-zmpifiopou cv-221(1) }ll],lf50}lE1L‘ v-1d(2é1) pc'>x90; n-2a v vapmrn v‘-1d(1a)
4:
Momotfiiotg n—1d_ gevofav‘ particle pawn-teoia n-1a, ‘ ulunfficv n-1f U iluelég n-2a Ndprcioobg
}lC'LXOt\poL n-1c iievofnvya particle }lE'EOlKil;(D cv-221(1) pipvnmcopou v-5a ‘V puéco v~1d(2a) vougowéco 'v-1d(2a)
__;.£
iQ
wixn in-zvror particle in-zrogdi A . n~1b __ woém v~1d(2a) ._ uufiéopui v-1d(2a) \'U.1'JK7~.flpO§ n-2:1 i
. :\; fi
lld.)(O}J.(1i v-1b(2) pévon v-1c(?.); v nérogcos _ a-3a pmeomofiocia n-la ufifioa n~2a vain; n-3e(2)
1 B51‘: peyulauxém v~1d(2_a) wipiéw v-221(1) ' ].l8'tpEOJ v-1c1(2a) p\o90mQ5é1ng n¥1f uuxdcopai v—1d(1a) vuuirng n—1f
peyrxleiog a-1a(1) pépulvcz n—1c‘ wonrfis I n~1f _ }.llCF9lOg n-2a‘
we
151;. 2
paced;
purcmpifito v-2a(1) Nocxafip 11-3g(2)
.-l-2:. pe"yoc7.e1c'm1; n-3c(1) peptpvdcw -v-1d(1a) ].lS‘€|Jt01lZ0.6E(1) v—1d(2a) n-2la v }L1_)MK(')g a—1z1(2a) veczviozg n-lcl
>
4-‘. peyukonpenfig a-4a iwpis n-3c(2) iwrpiws il adverb. mofiéco ' v-1d(3) }L\')7LlV0g a-1a(2a) veuvicxog n-2a
peyulfivm v-1c(2) w~=P1<wg'>s n-2:1 - pérpov n—2c picempoz n-3c(4) pialog n—2a N€d7EO7\.l§ n-3e(5b)
‘;;<
A-\$‘;?; pavdzlmg adverb 11*’-P1<"11€ n-1f~ i pérumov n-2c 111090316; n~2a pukofiv n~3f(1a) Nespdw n—3g(2)
1 -,> ,‘
:.1,>.";-i peyalmcévn n-1b ' 11éP<><; ‘ I1-3d(-'1) uéxvl v prep.; conj. MmJ7n'1vq n-lb pmMovu<<'><; n-1a(2a) vEl<p6g a-121(1)‘
, ,. _. P55Yfi<€ n-1a(2a) pscdqm v-2a(1) PEXPIQ see péxpr Mipgufil H-325(2) Mfrpu _ n-2c vexpém v-1d(3)
¢i!~%§~?T
tuizyet-)0? n-3d(2) peoqulipia 111-la mi particle pvd e n~1h ' uvpldc n-3c(2) véicpmcng n-3e(5b)
.-*-:€~;
“ £5 peyunuv n-3f(1a) pauueuw v-1a(6) wire r see Yé; part. pvozopm v-1d(1a) ‘ [.L‘Up{§m v-2a(1) vépw v-1d(2c)
péywrog I a-1a(2a) pacriml; n-1f w1511|161c adverb Mvdcccov n-3f(1a) l ;n'JptoL a-la(1) vaoimvia n~1a
1.-r
psfieppnveum cv~1a(6) paoovumaov n-2:: 11112515: particle pveion n-1a - tmpiog a-121(1) véog i . a-1a(1)
wifln n-lb Mscsonotocpiou n-la unfifiis a-2a pvfipu 11-s¢(4) A pfipov ‘ n-2c veoocrég n-2a
veérng - ducripco 345 347 oipou I O: v-Itr:

vaémg n-32(1) Véllifilld; H-3(VZ(‘l) 6 oipou ‘v-1d(2c) épdfmoig n-3e(5b) épvmdc n-1a
I V0t1051.5(16K(17».0g n~2a
veéqmrog
veéco
a-3a
v—1d(3) 1 v04.1o6ernu
' n-1 a ' 6, 1'], ":6 - a-1a(2b)
oivonémg
oivo;
n~1f
n-2a‘
bpokoyéw
bpoloyia
v-1d(2a)
ln-la "
W.)
opawog
v-1b(2)
a-1a(2‘a)
Népmv n-3f(1a) vopofieréw v-1d(2a) 61/fiofiicovror a-5b . 0'woq>7u>yioc n-1a bpokoyonpévmg adverb bpefiig n~3e(5b)
Naung n~3g(2) vopoeé-mk‘; n—1f byfiobg a-1a(2a) diopou v-1d(2c) bpopéu) v~1d(-2a) E>p601ro6ém v~1cl(2a)
vaém v-1a(6) vépog n-2a l Byxog n-2a 010:; a-1a(1) bpéce adverb ~ bpflée e a-1a(2a)\
vs¢é7n] n-1b vocséo) v-1d(2a) _ 652 a-1a(2b) 01o08r|1r0r0f>v see 0'10; bpérexvog a-3a bpfioropéa) v-1d (2:1)
Neqaecmp 11-3g(2) véonpoc n-3c(4) b6e1'>co v-1a(6) dixopou p v~1d(2c) ' bpof: adverb bpfiém v-1d(3)
vé¢<>c n-3d(2) vécroc; ' n-2b bfinyém v-1d(2a) brcvém v-1d(2a) Quévpwv a~4b(1) épfipifirn v-221(1)
vE¢p<'>c ' n-2a VOGO'iU. n-1a ‘ <'>5nY<'>s n-2a brcvnpég a-1a(1) opcng adverb épflpwég a-1a(2a)
veoncépog n-2a vocsoiov n-2c b5omopéco v~1d(2a), bvcmfirzepog a-3a ~ bvap
vemrepmég a-1a(2a)
n-3C(6b) l§P9P10§ ' a—'l 21(1)
bfiomopion blflti) a-Sb '
vednepog a-1a(1)
lvoooég n-2a A n~1a v
b7te6pa'urfir;~
évdzplov n-2c l bpfipoc n-2a _
vooquifiw V-2a(1) bfiég n-2b ~ n-lf‘ v V bvs16i§co v-2a(1) 6p9cT1g adverb
‘"1 particle
véroc n-2a b50\'>g n~3c(5a) bksfipaim v~1a(6) évz-:18wi1ég 11-2a l bpi§m v-2a(1)
vr'19m v-1b(3)' voufieoioc n~1a v bfiuvoim v—1d(1a) (')ké9p10g a-3a bveifiog n-sap)‘ bpiov ' n—2c
vnmrifim v-2a (1)
voufierém v—1d(2a) E>61':vn n-lb . _ 67ta0po<; n-2a 'Ovficnpog n-2a bprcém v—1d(2a)
\'iv=w<; - . a-1a(1)
voupnvtoc n-1a bfivpuéc 1'1-2a blrfonrdria n-la 'f3\'11fFi<l>I>P0q n-2a bpxifim ‘ v-2a(1)
Nnpfifie n-3e(3)
vouvaxcbg adverb ‘ow v n-1d ‘ . blwénidrog a-3a » ovucog a—1a(2a) Spiro; n-2a J
Nnpi n~Bé<2> vofig n-8e(4)‘ 611m v-2a(1) bliyog a-1a(2a) bvivnpr v-6a;v—7 bpicmpocioa n-1a
vqoiov n-2c v ofiev adverb bkryéxpuxog a-3a ‘ bvopor n-3c(4) bpprlm v~1d(1a)
vfioog n-2b
vumepeém v~1a(6) _
b8<'>vr] n—1b _ - bmycnpém v~1d(2a) bvopdfim v-221(1)“ bpufi n-lb
vnorsiou ‘n-1a . N1'>p¢oc n-la
beévrov n-2c A bkiywg adverb » bvog n~2a;i1-2b iimmw n—3c(4)
vnoreiico v-1a(6) N°l1¢51€ n-1e_ "
olym v—1b(2)_ v émupr v-3c(2);v-7
vfirmg, log n-3e(5‘a) v\'>l1<l>n n~1b
blofipeurfig
bvrcog adverb fimriéw '* v-2a (1)
01511 vl—1b(3);v-8 n—1f 550; n—3d(2) opveov n-2c
vflong, 180g n-3c(2) vugrcbiog n-2a
duceiog a-3b(1) b7Lo9pe13(n v~1a(6)
vupqxfiv l n-3f(la) bfifbvcol v-1c(2) bpvrfi n—3b(1)
vnqmlrsog i1—1a(1) l obrsrsiot n-la _ bloicafrcmpot n—3c(4) 6&6‘; ’ a~2b bpvig ‘ n-3c(3)
VT](I!d7\.lO§ a-1a(1) ‘ vfw ' adverb o'u<é*n]<;‘ n-1f I bloxmpia n-1a brcfi n-1b A <'>po8eoio: n-1a ‘ -
vfirlm Y-1b(1) vuvi adverb o'u<ém v~1d(2a) b>.<'>1<?»11p0q a-3a
v\'>§ n—3c(1)
Eimoflev - adverb ' 0p05( boundary") n-2a
Niyep n~3g(2) o'i1<n|.1a n—3c(4) baomrw . V—2a(1) (micro adverb bpog ("mountain") n~3cl(2)
Nncdvmp n-3f(2b) vfiocm ' V-2b ' obcnrfiprov n-2c 510; ' a-1a(2a) bzrkifim . v—2a(1) bpficcda v-2b
vnrdzco v-1d(1a) vuu1:dz§o) v—2a(2) obcion n-la‘ ‘ bkorekfig a-4a » ' bpqauvifico
ifirckov n-2c, v~2a(1)
vim] n-lb vuxefipepov n-2c obcroucég n-2a‘ ' ‘Omwcdg n—'le ‘ bnoiog bpe)ccvé;
a-1a(1) a—1a(2a)
Nucéfinpoq n-2a Nrfie n—3s(Z)A o'u<i§m V-221(1) ‘ blruvfibg n-2a _‘ bnére " particle bpxéopou v—1d(2a)
Nu<07\c(i'rr1g n-If vu>8p6g a-1a(1)- oirofieonorém v-1d(2a) __ 6?tu)g ' adverb 5g i a-1a (2b)
bnou particle
Nixékaog n-'2a V6310; n-2a obcofieonérng n—1f I 5ul3P<>s n~2a bmtivopm. v'-3a(2a)' écdnrlg adverb
Nu<6no',\1g 11-8e(5b) o‘u<o5opém' v-1d(2a) ppsipopar v~1c(1) bmaoia n-1a boys * see bg
viwcog 11-3d(2) ‘ o'u<o6op.1'1 n-1b bp0xém_ v—1cl(2n) - bnracia 6010;
Nwaufl n-3g(2) QT o'u<o6op{cx n-1a bprkiu ‘n-Ia bmeiwcu
n-1a
v-1a(6) bmémg
a—1a(1)
n-3¢(1)
Nweui n~3g(2) o‘n<o86po<; n-2a 6],uAog- ‘ - n-2a ‘ 61:16; a»1a(2a) boimg * adverb
Nweuim; n~1f éocivco v-2d(4) _ 0'u<ovopéco v—1d'(2a) bpixln n-lb
éevfoz n—1 a bnrpifico v-2a(1) ‘ bvufi n-1b'
vmrfip n-3f(2a) o'u<(>vop{oc n-1a I ripper ~ n-3c(4) brufipoc n-la bcog a-1a(2a)
vimm v—4 fievifim v-2a(1) durovépog n-2a - E)}lV’ll(1) » v-3c(2) i bcnuzp ' -
bnwg adverb a-1a(2b)
voéco v-1d(2a) fiavofioxéco v-1d(2a) obcog ‘ n-2a épofiupafiév adverb Bpozpa n-3c(4) boréov n-2c
vénmr n—3c(4) iévog i a~1a(2a)‘ oixoupévn n-lb 5|.101dt§CD v-221(1) - bang a-1a(2b)
Zipotcng n-3e(5b)
v66oq a-1a(2a) Eéctng n~1f o'u_<oupy6g a~3a bpoiomfifig a-4a borofiv
bpovrég a~1a(2a) n~2d ‘
vopéoo v-1d(2a) finporiva) v-2d(4) ducoupér; a-3a épcnog ‘ a-1a(1) borpdurwor; ‘a-1a(2a)
bpdw v-1d(1a);
vvwi n-1b énpbs a—1a(1) obcreipm v-2d(3) bpcnémg n-3c(1) v-8 5fi¢s5n<11s n-3e(5b)
vopifia) v-221(1) §1'>M\'og a-1a(2a) obctrppég l n-2a
vopuréc r a~1a(2a) Qbkov n-2c — ohcrippmv
bpoiéw v-1d(3) bprfi n-lb b6¢fiq n-3e(1)
a-4b(1) brow
vopiumg adverb fiupdzo) v-1d(1a) ductipm
époimpa n~3c(4) bPY}Cw ~ V-2a (1) particle
v~2d(3) époimc adverb bpymog a-1a(2a) bra particle
 F U l. .

bu - 1t0£p0'.7x7k0t'Y1'] 348 349 napakoyifiopdr - 'rcEpLOLG'rpdTtT0)

bu conj. oxfipmpd n-3c(4) mvrozxéflev adverb nonpocloyifiopocr cv~2a(1) napépxoirm cv-'lb( nagdivm v-1c(2)
brpflvfl) v-1c(2) bq/dprov 11-2c Iruvruxofi adverb Ttqlpukurlxég a-1a(2a) ndpeoig n-3e(5 m’-1811 n-1b
oi) _ adverb r bxyé adverb 1roev_re7n'1g a-4a napakfitn cv~1 21(4) napéxm ' cv—1b( mzfiwbg . a-1a(2a)
oi: adverb aw n-la ndwrq adverb ndpoqiévm cv~1c(2) mpnyopioc n~1a rfiéwm ' v-1a(6)
ofid _ interjection 6\|/ipog . a-3a '1tdzv1o92v adverb rrozpapueéopm cv~1d(2a) nozpfieviot rt-1a Tle§('Jg a-1a(2a)
obozi interjection §\|/we ar1a(1) nocvroicpdvrmp n-3f(2b) nonprmutlioz n—1a nupflévog n-2a; n rwéfi adverb
oiaficxpcbg adverb 0\|I1g n-3e(5b) ndvrore adverb napurulflrov n~2c _ 1'IdLp8o1 n-2a nereozpxém‘ v-1d(2a)
ofifié conj. inycbvioy n-2c Irdcvrmg adverb rcccpdvopéco cv~1d(2a) Ivflpinug cv-6a rceifléc a-1a(2a)
oiJ8eig a-2a nozpd prep. nozpowopioz n»1a pl nozpwronvcn cv~3a( neieco v~1b(3);v-7
o{18evé0J v-1d(2a) mpoeiicrivcn cv—3c1 -naprmurpaivm cv»2d(4) 1T(1piO"lZT1],L1 cv-6a named) ' n-3e(6)
ofifievém v—1d(3) "rd napocfidmm cv<2d(1) Irozpoczmcptxcspor; n»2a ndpofiog n-2b newdzco v—1_d(1b)
oixiiénore adverb napdfiuoic n~3e(5b) nozpozrcimu) cv-113(3) Hrrppsviig n-1e aeipa n-1a
oiafiércm adverb _ zrowifieixo v-1a(6)
1"1P<1B<irn; n~1f -- naootickém cv-1a(7) mpoucém cv—1d mzipdzfiw v-221(1)
I * 1 oilfleig a—2a . rronyig i A 11-3c(l2) nupocllidfiopou cv'-2a(1) ndpankfiorog E1~1E1(1) mzpoucia n-1a Treipdopég n-2a
v
oi19avi2u) v-1d(2a) ndyogx n-2a l ndpufiolefiopai Cv—1a(6) i napanknoimc adverb Ttdtp0U<0<_; a-3a l neipw v-2‘d(3)
obeavém v~1d(3) - 1tdc6r1uot n-3c(4) 'II(1p‘(IBO?»I'] n-1b r i napdrcopaiaopdr cv—1a(6) nozporaiop n-la rreipdm v-1d(1a) A
oinrizn adverb ' 1t0L8n'cc'>c a—1a(2a) 7I(1pOtBQt)7»E'\'J0_l10U, cv.-121(6) rrupcinrgotioz n—3c(4) Itdpowog a~3a narspovfi n-1b l
oimofiv adverb rcdc9o<; n-3d(2) 1wpoq'Ye}\i,a n-1a nupappéw cv-13(7); rrocpoixopou cv-‘lid 1tz'z7ronyo<; V n-3d(2)
obv particle __ ndrfiuymyég n-2a_ vrapowyéwuu cv-2d(1) see pen) nozpopordzfim cv-2a( nelexifim v-2a(1)
oiinm adverb l rr0u5dp1ov n-2c vwpozvivopm cv-1c(2) - vfapdonpog a-3a mpépoiog a—3b(1 rrémrroq a»1a(2a) l
oiipd . n-1a ~ noLi5eia n-la mrpdw/to cv-1b(2) . nocpouowceucifio) cv~2a(1) m'xpoE,1'>va) cv—1c( arépnm v~1b(1);v»7
ovpcxvroc a-Ba n0u5eu'n'1g n-1f l irupcrfiewtiuriqn cv-2a(1) mxpaoxeufi n-1b , nupofiinopég n-2a 1tévng\ \ n-3c(1)
oi1pow<'>Gev adverb _ 1¢o¢15s\'m> v—1a(6) norpcifiersog ri-2a Tcctpuordric n-3c(2) notpopdtco cv-1d nevflepd n-1a
obpuvég , n~2al _, nou51é9ev adverb 11iUp()15é)(_Ot10C1 cv-1b(2) nozpocreivrp cv—2d(5) ' Tr(lpOp'yi§(1) cv~2a ( nevespég n-2a
Obpbdvég n-2a . Itcufiidv n-2c mxpocfixogrpififi n-1b vrapomjpém cv=1d(2a) napopywpég n-2a aevflém v-1d(2a)
Oimpiag n-1d II(Il5i0'K1] n-1b napocfiificom cv-6a wpvrfrbnvle n~3e(5b) Trrxporpxlvm cv—1c(2) 7Iév60¢ n-3d(2)
05; i., n-3c(6c) » noufiéesv adverb, 7'tOtpd!50l'§0<; a-3a‘ -. mxprrrifimu cv-6a Y napouoior n-1a 7‘$\'1XP5§ a-121(1)
OUGKX. I n-la " nociflm v-221(2) rwtpdfioorc n~3e(5b) mrprrruyzdvu) cv—3a(2b) napoq/fc n-3c(2) rcevrducu; adverb
\l' oiire adverb Hqtigl pn-3c(2) 11I(1p0t§T[?»6£0 cv—1d(3) mrpmniiru adverb m1ppn0'1(1 n~1a nevrocrioxihor a-121(1)
01510; I a—1a(2b) mxflem V-1d(2a) T€(1p0£90t)»(§LUU10g a-1a(1) nocpoupépm cv-1c(1) m1ppno1d§o_um v-2a(1 7IEVTOtK6G\0l a-121(1)
if‘ oiirw see oilrmg mrim ' i V-121(2) nozpozflempéu) cv-1d(2a) . ndpmppovéco cv-1d(2a) 11:61; 21-2a 1rév1:z-: a~5b ‘
ouroog - adverb l'Iou-comlocvég a-1a(2a) napaflfirn n-lb v 1I£1pt1<]>pbViOL n-la rtdcoxoc n»3g(2 nevrewqonrfdéirotro z; a~1a(2a)
: st
1£_.'_'i 01375 see oi) ndllux adverb mpouvem cv-1d(2b) 1rc1pd¢pom'>v11 n-1b ndoxio v~5a; v-7 nevrfikovra a-5b
obvi: adverb mr7.onu')c . a-1a(1) napou-céopoci cv-1d(2a) 1E02PC(X£1].l(i§(0 cv—2a(1) Fldcroipoa n-2c nevrmrocrfi n-1b
bq>e17.érn;, n—1f nofltouérng 11-3c(1) 1rdpd|<or9é§0pou cv-2a(1) nocpaggsipqcia n-1a ndrdoom v-2b 1I£TEQi9T]Ulg n-3e(5b)
<'J¢e0.w'] v n-1b naloupém v-1d (3) arocpaicdeifim cv-221(1) r V rcozpoaggpriopdi cv-1d(1a) nuréwp v-1d(2 "$9 . particle
‘E52:
.53 o¢ai7mpr1 n-3c(4) " ndkn n-1b napaxoaém cv-1d(2b) wpvxofiud adverb narfip 11-3 f(2 Hépoud n-1a
rgii ocpailm v-2d(1) r srnduvyavecior n-la m1poucuM'm1o: cv-4 _a mipfiozmg n-3e’(5b) Hdrpog 11-2a vreprxuépog a-1a(1)
tS¢e7Lov particle " ndlrv l adverb mxpoo<0v:o:9r'1|<n n~1b napefipefm cv-1a(6) 1toc'rpoz7tq5ag n-1d nepomépm adverb '
irii _6¢e7t0.-; n~3d(2) l nc1pm7m6a{ adverb nozpduceipou cv-6b rcdpmru cv-6b rtorrpui i n-1 a népow adverb
b\'lJBGl]JO5OU)\.l(1 n-la ‘ ndwrokug a’-la (2a) napdrknoig 11-3e(5b) mxpegodym cv-1b(2) narpxépxnc n-1f vréprxc ' n-3c(6a)
Y; - E>¢6oz?d1ég n-2a FIo:p¢u7»{0c n~1a ndpdkknrog I1-2a nozpeicromrog a-3a 1t0t1pu<0r; a-1a(2 mapdm v-1d(1b)
I
i"_'{§ . We n-3e(5b) . rcowfioxeiov n-2c mpourofi n-1b . mpawfirlm cv-1a(4) mxrpic n-3c(2 Iiépyozpov n~2c
». -i
’§‘-"I?
W,‘
W
oxerog .
n-3e(1)
n-2a
navfioxavg
mvfirvplc
n-3e(3)
n-3e(5b)
nupourokoufiém cv-1d(2a)_
1r0zpou<o1'><n
cv-1a(8)
nmperoépxopdl cv~1b(2)
ndperoqaépw cv-1c(1)
florrpofidg
narpokqizrq
n~1e
n~1d
Hépyupog
Ham/n
n-2b
n-1b
Q"ct3
<’J;¢9i§o) Y-2111(1) nonvomai adverb vrcxpcucfxmm cv-4 - napeméq adverb nMp01t0tpd50r0g a-3a rrepi prep.
Flies:
ewe» v-1d(2a) 1rowo'1z).ioc n-1a mpofltupfidvm cv-3a(2b) 1tozpsp[iri7-Jtm cv-2d(1) 1wep®<>s a-121(1) rcepndcyco cv-1b(2)
i 1$.="r
2%? oxlonotém v~1d(2a) nowoupvia n-1a nupakéyopm c:v—1b(2) napegfiolfi n~1b I'Iocf>7\og n-2a 1rep1oupém cv-1d(2a)
bxkog - n-2a nowofapvog a-3a vrozpdddog a-3a rrozpevoxkém cv—1d(2a) 1tou'Jw ~ v-1a(5 rtaprdmw cv-4
‘Oxofiiozg n—1d navraxfi adverb napukkayfi n-lb noaparrifintrog a»3a 1'Id¢og n-2b rcapitxorpdmtm cv—4
 neprfidklm ~ 1c7tof>-tog 350 351
nkévm - nposnayyéklopar

TE6p1Bd?»?~0J cv-2d(1) rreprrpéxcn cv-1b(2) mowém v-1d(3) " 1tM'>vco v-1c(2)

nepifilénm novnpérepog a~1a(1) TtpOtOg a-1 a (2a)
cv-'lb(1) 7rep1¢épu) cv-1c(1) nkavdzm v-1d(1a) nvefwpoz n-3c(4) rcévog‘ n-2a
TEEplBé7L(IlOV n-2c rceprqrpovém cv¥1d(2a) rcvenparucég rrposérng 11-:3C(1)
nkdzvn n-lb a-1a(2a) novrifim v-2a(1)
rcspifiém cv-1d(2b) 11IEpi7((DpOg a-3a l .1tpo<o10'n n-1a
nldvqg n~3C(1) nvsupdrrmbg adverb ' Uovrurég a-1a(2a)
vreprspyotgopou cv-221(1) rcepiqnlpa n-3c(4') nvém rrpdzcoru v-2b
rrldvfirqg n~1f v-121(7) Hévriog
1r@r>i§r>Yvs a-321 nepnspsuopal v-1a(6) v rcvivcn
n-2a npodjndfierd n~1a
1rMivo<; ' a-3a v-1b(2) Hévrog ("Pontus”) n-2a
7!!-Zp1ep;(O].1(>t1 cv-1b(2) D epoig n-3‘c('2) nvucrog
npouig a42b ,
wrldcfi n-3b(1) a-1a (2a) rcovicog ("sea") n-2a
nepréxw cv-1b(2) népuot adverb rrvofi npdfirng n-3c(1)
nkdopa r1-3c(-E1.) n-1b I'[6rcMoq' n-2a '
naprfidvwpr cv-3c(1) nerdvvupr i v-3c(1) 1ro8oc1r6<; rrpenrn v-1b(1)
nkdcom V1-2b a-1a(2a) nopeioz n-1a
1rap1§mvv1'xn v—3c(1); see vrerewév nl-2c 1r061'1pn'; npsofisiq 11-1a
Irkdoroc; a~1a(2a) a-4a ' TEOpE\')O)J‘C(L V-1 a (6)
Qcévvutu rré-ropou v-1b(3);v-7 nofilvrmfip r n-3f(2a) rcpeofierico v-121(6)
Tcapifiecng Marnie n—1a nopéo) v—'1d(2a)
n-3e(5b) mirpoz n-la l nldrog p 1ré8ev- npeoflurépiov rr-2c
rrepdcrrnur n-3d(2) adverb rropfiéco v-1d(2a)
cv-6a Uérpog n-2a rrofléw npeoflfirepog a-1a(1)
nkdrfivm ' v»1c(2) 'v-1d(2a) ' Tropics "n-la
rtspurzieozppon 11-3c(4) 1rerp058n; al-4a noia 1rpso|31'm]g n-lf
1capu<oc9{§cn maria; a~2b n-la‘ ' noplqpég‘ ni2a
cv-2a(1) wnfiyowov ' n-2c nolém fipefififitlgl n-3c(2)
In-:pu<aM'm1:m nlévpa n-3c(4) Vj'1d(2&) Hépmog n-2a V
cv-4 " ‘ wnrfi 11-lb l 7T01Tllll1 ‘ n-3c(4)
1rpfi9(0 p v-lb (3)
1r£pir<£1}10t1 1r7u~;imv a-4b(1) rcopveid. f n-1_a
cv-6b m'1YvupL v~3c(2) i noiqorg " "Pnvfic ‘ ta-4a
mzpu<e¢o:7tozion 1r7teTo'c0<; a—1a(2a) n-3e(5b)l nopveim) v-1a(6) ‘
n-1a nnfidkrov n-2c n7u'-zpvcco v-1b(2); v-7 flown; I1‘-1f rcépvq‘ ‘
Yfpiém v-2a(1)
rrspurpdrfig , a-4a n-‘lb npiv couj; prep
vzfifidm V-1d(1a) rrkéov see 1ro7u'1g; 1IOlKi7tOg a-1a(2a) népvog “
1tspn<p\'J{3u) cv~1b(1) n~2a Upioxd
nnkikog a—1a(2a) a-1a(2a) noiponivm v-2d(4) néppm '
n-1c
naprirurhow cv~1d(3) adverb 1'Ipics1<v.Moc
7E£p\7tdp1t(1)
rnlés n-2a nkeovdfiw v—2a(1)‘ noipfiv n-3f(1b) zréppcneev v adverb
n-14c
cv-1b(1) l 1:r'1poL n-1a TIM-Z0\I8KTéE1) v-1d'(2a) noipvn n-1b npim V—1a(1)
vreprkainotlar cv—1b(1) rcoppanépm adverb Itpé
1rnpéco v-1d(3) TIM-1OV£:2K'CI]s; na1_f rcoiuvrov 1i—2c - prep.
TIEpiMJTlOg a-3a nfipmolg 11-8e(5b) -Tl§}\_8OV€§iU. n-la‘ ‘1€0'i0g ' a-1a(1)
1r<>P¢.\'1P<1 n-1a ' rrpodvm cv-1b(2) '
nepipévm cv—1c(2)' rcopqnipeog a-3a rcp_ompé<n
1:ép1§
flfixvs n-3e(1) _ rélsupd n—1a nokepém v-1d(2a) Irop¢upércm7ug ri—3c(2)
cv-1d(2a)
adverb vuriflm v-2a(1) nkém v~1a(7) nékepog‘ 11-2a rrporxmdopou cv-1d(1b)
1reprou<z'~:m cv-1d(2a) rropqwpof); ‘a-lb
-méfim v-2a(1) Mnrfi nab l rcéli; n-3e(5b) npooucoiaw cv-1a(8) l
1ISpiO1K0<; a—3a l ltootimz; adverb
niedvoloyid n-1a‘ ' nkfifiog rv3d(2) rtohrdppmg ‘n-1f Trpoapaprdvm cv-3a(lZa)
neprofioiog 1:601; n-3e(Sb)
a-3a l 1u9o<; a-1a(2a) nkqeévw v-1c(2) nohreicx - n-1a 1rpoou'>7dov n~2c
nepioxfi n-1b néoog a—1a(2a) 1rp0{iaivrn
TILKP(1lV(.0 v-2d(4) l n7t1']x11]; n~1f nolirebpa 11-3c({l)‘ norocpog ov-3d
neprnocréo) cv-1d(2a) 1r~2a npo{3d7Llw_
micpid n-1a nkfippupd n~1c nohiraéopur v-1a(6) cv-2d(1)
nspmeipo) cv-2d(3) rcurpég a—1a(1) nkfiv nolirzlgl i
Wiluovépnroc a—3a " npofiurikég a~1a(2a)
adverb n-1f ‘ normrég a-1a(2a)
neplninrm cv—1b(3) rm<prI1g npofldrloy
vrepmolém cv-1d(2a)
adverb '_ "lawns a-4a noklrixlg adverb normed); adverb ‘I
n-2c
Hilfirog n-2a ' l 1r7d'|po¢opé(1) v~1d(2a) noklanldoiwv E1-4b ( 1 ) npoflarov n-2c--
mspuroinolg n~3e(5b)' use adverb l
rcsprpozivco
nrpnmiw v~'1¢1(1;i) n7mpo¢opio: n—1a‘ nokuaéormyxvog a-3a 1:015: particle
npofiifldfiw cv-2a(1)
cv~2d(4) rripnknw v-6a H ' Y nlnpém - v—1d(3) ‘ rco?u'1_7»a7t'og a-Ba rrpofilémop cv-1b(1)»
7TSplp'fi"fVUllL cv—3c(2) vrérepov particle
rripnpnpt v-6a " 1r?u']pmp’o: n-312(4) 1z0?vo7toyi0c n~1a rrpoyivopqu cv-1c(2)
rcepaondw cv-1d(1b) norfiplov n-2c‘
1UV(1Kl510V n-2c rc7mo‘iov adverb A nolnpepcfig adverb npoymvaimcoa cv-5a
TE8p10'O'El0. n-1a " notifies v-221(1)
mvoudc l n~3c(2) ' 1cM1op.ovr'1 n-1b nolunkfifierd n-la npéyvmmg n—3e(5b)‘
napiooanpd n-3c(4)
I'Iorio7to1 n-2a
nivozfi n-3b(1) rtkfiooco v-2b ‘ nolunoixllog a—3a ‘ rcérog n-2a
7tpéYOV0g a-3a
neprcoaém ‘ v—1a(6)\ l v nivcu v—3a(1);v-7 rrkoldplov n-2c V now; ' a-1a(2a) zrpoypdqm) cv-1b(1)
nepzorrog a—1a(2a) 1:01‘) adverb rrpéfiqlog
mérng n-3c(1) nloiov n-2c nolfionkayxvog a~3a 1:013 a-3a .
nepiooérspog a-1a(1) _‘ adverb
mnpdzorcu) v-5a nkoxfi n-1b nokurskfig a-4a npofiifiwpi cv-6a l
rcspicsoorépmg adverb Uobénc n~3c(5a)
ninrm v-1b(3);v-7 rckéog n-2a rcoldmpog a~3a 1rpo8c'm]g n-1f~
vreproqdag adverb ‘!I0\')g‘ n~3c(2) 1rpé5po1.1og
Ylicrfiia n-la 10.06:; n~3e(4) 1!0M)‘Cl}L(5TEp0:; a-1a(1) ‘ npcivpa l n-3c(4)
a-3a
nepiorepd n-1a l'[loi6|o<; a-1a(1) 1r7.o1'>mo; a—1a(1) nokorponmg adverb npoairrov cv~1b(2);
neprrépvm npaypareioc n-] a
see
cv—3a(1) 1ucrre\'Jm v-1a(6) nkouoimg adverb rrépa l n-3c(4) ‘npuypurefiopat v-1a(6) npolévm
'II€pl.'l'i9'l'|Lll i cv-6a mcrucég a~1a(2a) rdkovrém v-1d(2a) irovém v-1 d(2a) 1rpou'cc6prov n-2c 1rp0e7t1ti§(0 cv-2a(1)
vtepiropf] n-lb. 7ti0'ng n—3e(5b) T€7t0D'ii§C0 V—2a(1) vrovnpioc n—1 a 1rpo'n<*w>p n-3f(2b) rrpoevupxopm cv-1b(2)
1t£pLTpéTE(1) cv—1b(1) morég a-1a(2a) nkofitog rwvnpéc a~1a(l)
n-2a anvil; n—3e(5b) i rrpoerrocyyémtop on cv-2d(1)
 J‘T N "P°éPX0Ll0¢1 - npmrowcmcia 352 353 \ npcbrog - Eozpozpioz
\»

Y1] ‘.- vrpoépxopou cv~1b(2) npocifiurravdzm cv-1 d_(1 a) npoopficom cv~2b rrpmro; a-1a(2a) 'Pop¢ci
1tp0e"c0\p(i'§(n cv-2a(1) Tcpocvfiéopou cv-1d(2c) ‘ npocmiocm cv-2b zrpfinov _ adverb 82 H-32(2) .
-5:-n
f>opq>0u'oc n-1a
npoeuayyelifiopal cv-2a(1) vrpocfiépgopou cv—1b(2) rrpocmimg n-3c(2) Itpmtocttitng n-1f
npoéxw cv—1b(2) npocfiqkém cv-1d(3) 1rpo01:i8mu cv-6a“
‘P0165 11-35(2) P°1TI1 _ 1'1-‘lb
npcororéz-:\0; .n~2c 'Pou[i1'1v
T!p0I]'YE0ll(1l '_ cv-1d(2a) 1:po05i6mpL CV-6_a 1rpo01p’é1(n cv-1b(2) npmréroxog a-3a
f>°1l3l3i ' 11-35(2) 11-32(2)
;'>0<l3[iov{ ‘ I11-33(2) Poufl n-3gv(2)
1:p66eo1g n-3e(5b)' npoofioxdzm cv-1d(1a) wrpocnpa-ylov n-2c ' ’, 1tpuS1mg adverb
vrpomaopioc n-1a j ;'1oz[3[3ouv£ I1-3s(2) "POY1¢0<; n~2a
npocfionciu n-la npécqaozrog a-3a main: A cv~1a _(2)
rrpofiupioc n-la 1rpo0e_o'un cv—1d(1b) Trpocqaduoug adverb mépvot ‘
f1<2J35i§w v-2a (1) (“fun \ n-1b
n-1c puopou
rcpéfiupog a—3a wrpooeyyigw CV-2a np9o¢épw cv-1c(1) mspimov.
M550; n-2b v-121(4)
n-2c bafifiofixog n-2a ‘ ‘bunozivcu v-2d(4)
npoebpmg ac1ver b_ npocefipsfam cv-1a(6) 1}po0¢1%.1fig a‘-4a .‘ mépvfi n—3b(2) ;'1oc[3\9dz 11-35(2) ;'>\)rcoLp6\')c0 v-1a(6)
1:p6i;1o<; 21-3a ‘ - rcpouepydzflopm cv-’2a(1) npoucpopai n-1a ' mrlvéc; a-3b(2) ‘P01-you’) _ fnmotpfot
1rp0icm1p.1 cv-6a, npocépxopou cv-1b(2) npompmvém cv-1d(2a) moém, ' v-1d(¢'2a)
H-32(2) n-1a ‘
npoxomém Cv—1d(2b)‘ ‘ (1Qr5101'Jpyn;1a n-3c(4) fmzrozpég a-121(1)
npocabxfi n-lb ‘ npdoggozipoa cv-2d(2) . nrénctg . n-3e(5b)
npoxuruyyékkw cv-2d(1) \ bqfilovpyia n-la V fi>\'m0g n-2a
npocefixopan cv-111(2) 7\’p60'X‘06lr; n—3e(5b) l Hrokspofiq n-3c(2)
npomraprifiw cv-2a(1) boaivoa v-2d(4) fmrcéco v-1d(3)
npocéxcu cv—1b(2) 1tp0c=\|1ou'm) cv-1a(5) mfxoy -
npoxqréxm \ cv—1b(2) "
n~2c - ‘Pm¢dw_ 11-38(2) _\ ;'n3cng-~ n-3e(5b)
npocnkém cv~1d(3) 1rpocr¢o1:o7\_.mm1é(n v-1d(2a)
Trpévcapou cv-6b
IL"£1')pfD - v-1c(1) buxd H-32(2) fmrfg n-3c(2)
npoofikorog n-2a 1tpoccnno7u'1_urc"cng n-1f n1:\'10p0£
npoknpéouw cv-2b _ npéckuxpog a-3a 1:pocrcnno?un_u1.y{a n-121
n~3c(4)' f><i\<<>e n-3d(2) 'Pmpu'i1<6<; a-1a(2a)
npoxonfi» ' n-1b >
mfiocw v-2b ‘Papa’: é n-3g(2) 'Pm_nofiog a-1a(‘1)
npooxulém cv-1d(2b) npoomnoknnwém V#1d(2fi) Tcniw 5 fnuvrifim
nporcénm) cii-4 \ v—1a(4) v-221(1) 'Pmp0iicti ad\rerb
npomcuptspém cv-1d(2a) npocmnokfinmg _ n-1f _ m61p1<z- bavtzopég
npotcplpot n-3c(4) ; rrpocncozmépncmg n~3e(5b_) vrpoooanopw/{on n-‘la
n-36(4) n-2a - 'Pfl'>w1 n~1b
,4 nporcupom cv-1d(3) ‘ vrpocncz-:¢o'0u11o v n-2c ‘ npécwmov n-2::
11110301; - n~3e(5b) ilwrifiw V-2a (1) V . I fzcévvuw v~8c(1)
1rpo7_wzp[3dzvco cv—3a(2b) I nrwxsia n-1a ‘ ;')dr1tw;.1(x n~3c(4)
1tp0cn<?_mpécu cv~1d(3) npowdocm CV,-2b
fadmrm
‘rcpoléym cv-1b(2) 1mo;(,s\'>m v-1a(6) v-4
1cpopapn'1popou cv-1c(1)
itpéuxlndlg
1!po<n<?~i\{m
n-3e(5b)
cv—1c(2) .
‘lrpotaivoa ‘
Ttpérepbg
cv-2d(5)
a-121(1) ‘
rmoggég a-1‘a(2a) *?°‘ ¢‘§ n-3c(2) ' Giwoc
rrpopsflustdm cv-1E1(1a) npémchozg n-3e(5b) nporiemu cv-6a Twwfi n-lb P°°X°@ ‘ n-3g(2)
V oozfiocxedm n-3g(2)
m'16u)v ‘ n-3f(1a) 'P0cj(df5 H-5&2)
Tcpbpaplpwim cv-1d(1a) 1rpoo1<0MdcuJ ' cv-1d(1a) nporpénm cv-1b(1)_ 2111311058
npovoso) zrmcvég a-1a(2a) ‘Pupil n-3g(2) n-3g(2) ‘
cv~1d(2a) npédxoppa n-8c(4) 1=r>Mr>@=x<1; cv-1b‘(2)
rcpévown 1'1-la npofindpxm cv-1b(2) 1n>1<rs1':co V-121(6)‘ 'PsBé:<1<oc n-la <w=fiB@<11¢u<'>c n-2a '
Tcpomconfi n-1b 4 n_1b V csdffifimov n~2c
\
Trpoopdw) cv-1d(1a) npooxémm cv-4__ K npéqpozcng I1-3e(5b)
nfikn n-lb. iléfin
1rpo0pf§w cv'-221(1) npoomlim cv—1 a(1) 1rpo¢ép<n CV-1c(l)
rwkoiv n-3f(1a) 'Pspq>dLv
'Peq>dw t
n-32(2) W/Iivné
2oz56om<u€or;
n-1b
n-2a
1tpO7t(i0")(m cv-5a‘ npocncuvém cv-1 d(2a) npocpnreia n~1a ‘ . rcuvedcvopou v-3a(2b) H-32(2) Zotfidm
rcfip 11-3 {(2a) bém v-121(7); v~ n-3g(2)
npondtmp n-3f(2b)‘ ‘ npomcuvqrfig n—1f npocpntsém v~1a(6)
rwpd . 'Pfiy1ov n~2c _ csocivm v-2d(4=)
=5‘; rcporcéprcm‘ cv,-1b(1_) npocmkém cv-1d(2a) ‘ "P°¢fiTI1§ n~1f n-la
’z 7tp01t81;f]g a-4:1 , é npouldpfidvw cv—3a(2b) arpoqamucég a-1a(2z_1) m'>PY0;' n‘-2a‘ bfivuu n-3c(4) oducxog n-2a ’
'1»-3
1 ' bfivvvw v-3c(2); v-7 Eo11d_ n—3g(2)
.==~ t»
nponopmfiopcn cv—1a(6) ' npqcméym cv-1b(2) 1=P<>¢fit1c , n—3c(2) rmpéucrm v-2b *
F" -3;:
V bfiwl 11-3c(4) Zakqélfil 11—3g(2)
"P5§ Prep. npéoknuwlq 11-3e(5b_) 1:pd¢6c'i\,(w cv—3a(1) nuperég n-2a
'Pn0(i n'38(-2) Zcxmpig n-3f(1a)
npocdcflfiolwov - n-2c TEp60}\.]1\|11g n-3e(5b) wrpoxz-npifico cv-'2a(1)‘ m')pwog a-1a(2a)
' oaleimm '
bfiuow v-2b v-1a(6)
1rp‘ocn1yopz-n30: cv~1a(6) ‘ npocpévm cv—1c(2) , npoxsxporovém cv-1d(2a) Ttupéo) v~1d(3) Eozkfip
npoodym ‘ cv-1b(2) ' nuppoifim bfiwp n-3f(2b) 11-3a(2)
,
>_=-‘-5 npoooppifim cv-2a(1) Hpéxopos n-2a V-221(1)
f>nI<3<; a dverb \ Zukip n-3g(2)
L.
npocuywyfi n-1b 1rpooo¢a{M> cv-2d(1),‘ 1rp1')hLva n-1c ' rwppée a-1a(1‘)
|5i| C<11 n~1c ‘Eo0»pu3v n-3g(2)
Trpooomém cv-1d(2a) rrpocroggéiifico cv-2a(1) nprm \ adverb FI}'>PP<>c n-2a ' ‘
1;-'51 . P\C0@ v—1d(3) £oO.1l0'>vn 11-lb
I»-5'! a vrpooaimg n*1f rrpomronico cv-1a(2) rrpc-J10: n-Ila mapmcng 11-38(5b)
Pmrl n-1b 1 00110; n-2a
1:P ooavocfiuivcn cv-3d npécm-zwog a-3a arprfiipog a»3a moléco v—1d(2a) V ;')mi§(o v~2a(1) O'(i7k.TEl'Y§
.»‘->~ . 11-3b(2)
-< -z;-=1
,, Q; npoouvalupfidvm cv~3a(2b) vrpocmfiyvupx cv-3c(2) npuiivég a-1a(2a) rcrfilog ' n-2a bintm uoclniflm
€._1 v~'L v-221(1)
143'5 Trpoauwoziflmpém cv-1d(3) npocmimm cv-1b{3) flpépu n-1c. mfinore adverb 0o:J.1u0_r1'1g
¢..1‘.§£-‘ blmém see fairvrm 11-1f
rrpooocvoutifinpl cv—6a 1rpocmo1éa) cv-1d(2a) npmrsfsm v-1a(6) mnpém v-1d(3)
Q, K-. '-.P0[3o6:p. n-3g(2) ‘E0t7L(fip1] n-1b
-V rcpoaavéxco ' cv-1b(2) npocnopefaopal cv—1a(6) TFP¢°T0Kt16a8p€0n n~1a Ira’>pmcng n-I_5e(5b) ‘P6811 n-1b Ealrupnbv
<.€§;’a 11-3c(5b)
npoounsflém cv-1d(2a) 7\€p0UpI']YVU}l1 see fipmtépaprug n~3f(2a) 7t(i')g particle 'P65og n-2b Zapdcpsloz 11-la
npocuxéu) _ cv~1d(2a) 1[pO6pfi0'U(O Wpmroxkmoia n-1a mbg particle ;'>o1§1155v adverb Zocpozpiu n-1a
Zocpozpiwng - Zokopcfiv 354 355
\
copég - cm(;mono1ém
_€ _ ~_.7-',_ A~

Eupapfm; n-1f Z8p0{))( 11-35(2) Zxuplrémg 11-P»g(2) Gopog

| .
_ n-2b 01éyn_ 1 n-1b ‘ orpoufiiov ri-2c
Zoqwpirzg n-3c(2) >319 n-3 g(2) mcriqm n~1b l cbg . a-1a(2a) oréym v-lb crpcbvvuw ‘ v-3c(1)
‘.>Zup06pq5u<n n~1b Z1111 11-3g(2) uxélog n-8d(2) cou6cipLov 11-2c 0TE.Tp(X 11-1 a crpwvvfim see’ '
Edzpog \ n-2b onpozivcov v-2d(4) cncércaopa n-3c(4)' Eoucdvvq n—1c orélkm v-2d crrpwvvvpll
Eocpoufik n-3g(2) cnpeiov n-2:: oxénropax v-4 cswyém ’ v-1d(2a)
Zocpqaoupatv n-3g(2) onpe1éda v-1d(3) oxeudfico v-2a(1)*' 1
oocpioz n-1a L 11111111101 \ n-8c
cruyintég al1a(2a)
oocpifico v-221(1) orevowpég 11-2a ‘ '
Zczpqxtfiv 11-32(2) ofipepov adverb Z1<E\)6(g n-1e ' 0o¢(')g a-1a(2a) cwevdfiu) v-2a cru_yvo'zQco V-2a(1)
cavfidmov n-2c ' csnuucivfimov n-2c) ‘ oxeufi n-lb ‘ 0oq>05':epo<; a-121(1) ,_ cmzvég a-la crfikog 11-2:1
cavig n—3c(2) cfinm v-1b(1) ‘ oxeuog n‘-3d(2) Zrrowion n-la ' orevoxmpém v-1d Ewcdilcég a~1a(2a)~
1 .
ZoLo\'>?( n~3g(2) onpmég a-1a(2a) 1 mcnvn n-lb ‘ orcupdocu) v—2b 0'IEVO}((1)p{()( "11-1a 0'i') a-5a ‘
oompég a-1a(1) ‘ vfis n-3c(1) omvonnyia n-121 ‘ crcrxpyocvém v—1d(3) otepeég n-1a ouwévewn n-1a
Educqozpu n-1c‘ ontéfipmtotj, a-3a cncqvorrolég n~2a ' onurulrim v—1d(1a) mepeéur v-1d miyyavfig 1 a'#4a
csdmmpog n—2b cfievéa) ' v-1 d(3) olcfivdg n-3d(2) - cmdo)‘ - ‘ ' v-1d(1b) mepém v~1d cuyyavig n~3c(2)
csocpy_o'wn n-1b o1a~,'a3v n—3'f(1b) oxqvém. v-1d(3) omfipon \. ’ é n—1c omepémpa v n-3c ouyyvcfmn 11-lb
Ecipfiexg n-3e(5b) mafvopau v-2d(4) cn<1'qv(n}Lo¢ n~3c(4) csfcefpw ‘ ‘ v-ZCK3); v-7 mwva; n~'le Y‘ ouyxciengzau cv-6b
ocipfiwog ' 11-221 ' m~,'dw) v—1d(1a) cncmdz n-1a cnexouldrmp n-3f(2b)‘ Z1é¢ocv0g ’(“Stepheh”) cuyxaéifim cv-2a(1)
ccipfiwv n-2c ‘ 11111’) n-lb omdzflm v-2a(1)- 54,-1.-.1.'_.,_;-<_,. ,-:._ cm':v5co _ v—1b(3)’ U'tg'£<])(1V0g ("c1-own”) V onyx-cm<01mL62':u) cv-1d(2a)
crozpfiévuli n-312(3) mfifipeog a—1a(2a) cmprdwa V-1d(1a) cméppoz I1-312(4) cnecpowém v—1d ouyacoucouxéopan cv~1d(2é)
Zdpemd n-22 c5{5npo'g n~2a cn<7mp01<up8ioL n-1a - cmeppoléyog a-3a " crfifiog 1 ‘n-Sd mmcomém ‘cv—1d(2b)
sup)<u<('><;' a-1a(2a) clfinpofig a-lb oxknpbg a—1a(1) o1:e\'>5co v-1b(3) cm'11<<n ‘v-lb csuy1<a7\.{)mu) cv-4
odpmvog a~1a(2a) 2150'»! n-3f(1a) uK7»f1p6w11g ‘ n-3c(1) cnfimlov n~2c cuyxcipnrm cv-4' ‘
dK7(11porpdXnK0g a~3a
11111011/11<'>s n-221
11<i41€ n—3b(1) E16uSvlog a—1'a(1) csm7(dbg _ 11—3c(2) csmpifioa v-2a ouyxdrocfiocivm cv-3‘d ‘ ‘
Zozp0\'>x 11-3g(2) Evxdp n-3g(2) m<7mp\'>vm v~1c(2) 1 cnrikog n-2a cmfidg ' n‘-3c cuyxardceaong :1-3¢(5b)'"
oonpécn T v41d(3) cmaipmor; n-2a okohég a~1a(1) 1 ontkém v-1d(3) ouyxuronvefiaa cv-121(6)
criypoc n—3c
Zdzppon n-1a oficepot n-age) oncéloxy .
mconém
n-3a(1) I
v-1d(2a) -
o1r?~oLyx'vi§op<x1 v~2a(1) \ cmypfq n-lb 0uy1<utou:i8npu cv-6a
Xapdw 11-3f(1a) Z€7(o<g n-1e onkdyxvpv n-2c mi7([3co v-lb ouy1<tma\1mq>i(;opan cv-2a(1)
Eomiw l\j3g(2) Zllouonvég n-2a cnconég n-2a .- cméyyog. n-2a _ crooc n~1a cn'>y1<e1pou cv-6b
)Iowow61g n-le Z17»mc2|1 n-3g(2)‘ oxopniqm v-2a(1) 0110565; n12b \ ordufidg ‘ n-3c ouyrcepdwwpx cv—3c(1)
odcwov n-2c‘ Emaiag n-1d <n<oprc(0g n-2a ‘ cszropdc n-1a , Zrdircég a~1z1 ouymvém cv-1d(2a)
‘.>I<xf17(0<; n-2a cnpucivelov n-2c ckoxuvég a-1a(2a) 0rcc::~p1p0g a-Ba <
orélxeiov n-2c cmyxlefm cv—]a(3)
onmém v-1d(2a') Zipcov n~3f(1a) 'cn<ot{o( n-1a , onopog n-2a qwomxéoj v-1d cruy)c5\.npo\1c'>pog a-3a
0[3€-:vvn]1L v-3c(1) Zwd: 1 n—3g(2)‘ oxoriflopqf v-2a(1) <nt01)50'1'§(n V-221(1) dtolfi n-lb m)Y1<oxvu)vi-:0) cv~1d(2a)
oeounofa a-1a(2b) civocm n-3e(5b) I ‘ oxérog n-3d(2) crroufiodog -i a-121(1) crépoc n-3c G'()Y)(0iVf1)V6Q ' n~2a1 '
oeBd(§0pou \1~2a(1)' cswfidav n-3f(1b) cmoréco v-1d(3) orcoufiouérepbg E1-'1El(1) " c'ro;.1ozri§m v-2a ouwcopigm cv~2a(1)
céfiaopa n—3c(fi) mvmdtfim v-221(1) ‘ oxéfialov n-2c‘ cmoufiozimg adverb ct6].1()(x0; 11‘-2a ou7)<pivm cv~1¢(2)
csfluorég a—1a(2a) cnpucég a~1 a(2a) Z1<1'>6ng , n‘-1f cmoufifi i1—1b " 1 dropifico V-2a ouyzdwmcu cv-4 '
céfla) v-1b(1) mpé; n-2a mcufipumég a-3b(2) o1:1)p[<; n—3c(2) cwpovcsiu n-1a ouyxupia n-1a '
cetpdn .n-121 i ovteuwég a-la(2a) c1c1'>7(1co v~2d(1) rmifilov . n-2c crrpdneupot ‘n~3c ouyygobipw cv-2c‘1(2)
ompég n~2a cmiov n~2c cxfmov n-2c 0"c(i_U.(11. v-6b- mpom:-:1')o11o11 v-la ouyiém ‘ cv-1a(7) ‘
0210116; n-2a 0111016; a—1a(2a) oxwknxéfipwrog a-Ba 01:(ij.LVOg 1 n~2b ' orpovrnw/6; in-2;) ‘cu-‘yygpdzopan cv-1d(1a)
ceim v-1a(3)- cmropérpxov n-2c oxofikné n~3b(1) omoiacrcfig n—lf orpomdz n-la Uuyxbvvm cv-321(1)
Zercofiviiog 11-2a oirog n-2a opocpdyfiwog a-1a(2a)' mdmg n~3e'(5b) otparfcfirng n~1f ofiyxucug‘ ‘n-3e(5b)
Ze7(e1'n<e1oc n-1a Zmxép 11-32(2) opdzpayfiog n~2a I mom']p , n-3f(2a) orpawokoyém v~1d ouyjgmpém cv-1d(2a)
oekfivn n-1b Ewfiv 11-35(2) E}n')pv0L("Smyrna") 11‘-1c ougtia) cv~1d(1a)
owcxrém - v-1d(3) ("P arcmefi '
WK ng n-1
<ss7mv1d(;opou v-221(1) cnmndzm v—1d(1a) opvpvu (“myrrh”) n-1c crcuupég n-2a ; 'cr"cpoL101ria8o<p;(og n-2 oufieixyvuyu cv-3c(2)
Zapsiv 11-35(2) olwnfi adverb Zpupvofiog a—1a(1) 0-rowpécb v-1'd(3) c'tp(x1c')1r£80v n-2c ougmzécb cv-1d(2a)
cepifiozhg n~3e(5b) m<ocv800~i§m v-221(1) opnpvifico V-2a (1) croaclauhfi n-1b W; crpeflléco \i—1d ou§fi"m01g n~3e(5b)
oepvég a-1a(2a) cncdvfiukov n-2c 2é8opa n-2c Ewdxug ri-3e(1) \ ctpéqnco v~1b 5“§TlT11TfiG n~1’f
cegvérng n-3c(1) <sKo'm'rco v-4 Z0?~0!.lG)v, (I)v0<; 11-3f(1a) crdxug n-3e(1) crpnvwim v-1d ofitjuyog n-2a
Zépylog n-2a 2)(l1p((1§9 n—3g(2) Eolopofiv, Gwrog n-3c(5b) v-2a(1) arpfivog n-3d oufirnorconérn cv-1d(2a)
cite-fdcfim
 O1)l<d(LL1-VOg - ouvrekém 355 357 obvrépvm - 'tE6U(1pd(,KOV'tO(

ouvcdzrllvog 11-213 <11'111¢<>P11@ a-3a , \ ouveifiov SEG cuvrépvco cv-321(1) oxefiév adverb rdrpozxog . ‘n-2a
cmcfi n-lh <ru;.1¢0p1:1'Qm cv-221(1) ouvopdm; ouvrexvirng n-—1f uxfiua n-3c(4) Totpceiag n-3e(3)
cwrcopopéot n-1a 0\)p¢ulérng n-1f l ‘ , .
cv-1d(1a) cuvmpém cv-1d(2a) oxmlurifiw V-221(1) Tozpcég ,1 n-2b
ofncov n-2c 0up¢\_)t0g a-3a cmvaqu '
cv-6b ouvrilmu _ cv-6a 0x(§c0 v-2a(1) -rocpwpém v-1d(3)
m>|<0,cpowrém v-1d(2a) _ cupqaiaw r cv-1av(4) ofivelpt ,
cv-6b V ouvrépuig adverb _ cxlopot é 11-30(45) rdzccm ' v-2b
oumymyéw v-1d(2a) cupcpwvéw cv-1d(2a) ouvewépxopou cv-1b(2_) ouvrpéxw cv-1b(2) O’)(_Ol\1{0V n-2c wafipog -n-2a
ouldm \ v-1c‘l(1a) <111u¢.d>vn<11c ‘n-3e(5b) ‘ ouvéxéquog n-2a ‘ ouvrpifim cv-1b(1) ' oxo7(d§cb v—2a(1) 111¢1'1 n-1b
culkaléw cv-1d(2a) 0U[1¢0)Vf0L n-la cuvexlexrég a—1a(2a) ofivrprppu n-3c(4) \ axokfi n-1b A raqndcfia) v-221(1)
0uMoq.1[idwm cv-6a(2b) G1§}.(\j)0)\'0g a-3a- 1 cuve)<nope13o1.uz1 cv-1 21(6) a-Ba ‘ ou§§o) v—2a(1)‘ 1 1d:¢og 11 n-2a "
cukkéym cv-1b(2), cmvekodnvm cv—Sc(2)
<11'1v1P.11<E><><; .
1113111/n4>iCw cv-2a(1)
cuventpapwpém cv-1 d(2a)_
cuvtuyxdzvm cv-3a(2b) _ ofiapa n-5c(4)‘ -rrixa ' adverb
cukloyifiopur cv—2a(1) 0up\yu;(0g H-ad _ Euvréxn 1 n-1b . ‘omparlxég a-1a(2a) waxémg adverb _
0u?r7(\mi:m cv-1d(2a) O'UV ‘. prep. .1 GUV87ti0')<OTO<; n-2a cvvruxia n-1a' ‘cmparlxrfig adverb wuxrvég I, a~1a(2a)
0upfiai\1w cv-3d z cru\1dcy(u cv-1b(2) ouvsm-c{9mu cv-6a cuvunbxpivopm cv—1c(2) Zofimxrpog, n-2a "crixrov adverb
oupfidkkm cv-2d(1) cuvowwyfi n-lb cuv’érco;1q1_ cv-1d(3) cuvufiroup-yew cv-1_d(%a); cwpeém V-121(6) -cdnxroron adverb
'oup[3(101le1')co cv-1a(_6) ouvuywvifiopm cv-2a(1) 7 ouvepyem cv-1d(2a) see epyem Zwcflévng _ n-8d(2)‘ wixqe . . n-3d(2)
cupB\l3dc§w cv-221(1) Guvaflkéw , cv-ld(2a)_ _0\>veb\/6:; n-2a oux/m8{vm cv-1c(2) ‘ ‘ Ewoimrpog n-2a - -roaxu - adverb
aupfioulefiw cv-1a(6) - cwvafipoificn cv-221(1) V ouvépxopou c'v-1b(2) ouvchpociczg n-1a ccorfip n—3f(2a) 111x1'>s. a—2b
csu;1[3o1')7(1ov n-2c suvuipu) cv-2d(2) ouveoéfm cv-1b(3) Z\')p0L ‘ n-1a ommpioz n-1a_ 1:5: ' particle
ofapfioukog n-2a ‘ cvvmxpdmorog n-2a crfivecng A H n-3e_(5b) Eupdxoupar n—1c 2 oai'c1'1p\o1; a-3a Teivm _ v-2d(5) 1
Zuperimv 11-3s(2) 1 o'\)v0u<0)(q1)9éu) cv-1d(2a) ouverég a-1z'1‘(2a) Zupirx Y n-1a uw¢pové<n v-1d(2a) -reixog n-311(2) '
.<111uur18111fis n-1f - 0uv(z7»i§(n C\/128(1) ouveufioxéo) cv-1d(2a) Zfnpog n-2a owdppovigm v-2a(1) ":sK;n'1p1ov n-2c
cuppcxprupém cv-1d(2a) ouvakicmopm cv-5b cmveuugxéopcxl cv-1d(2a) Eupo¢owi1<woa n-lc dmqapovnopég n-2a "rewcviov n-2c
<11>ur_1Epi<Z<1> cv-2a(_1) auvodlldcsm d cv-2b \ cu\'e¢1'0":nJ.1L -cv-6a \ ouppfiyvulu cv-3c(2) 0m¢pévmg \ adverb rercvoyovécn v-1d(2a)
csvppéroxog a-351 cruvocvufiocivm cv-3d 4 1 .cn>ve;(_co \ cv-1b(2) 21')p1u; n-3e(5b) omcppooévn n-1b. _ renvoyovfu n-la
<111)1111111111'1; 1 n-1f _ ouvavdqcelpal cv-‘6b' . cuvfifiopou A cv-1b(3) m')p0J Y
v-1c(1’) oufidppwv a-4b‘(1-) rércvovd n-2c
<11}uu<>P¢>iCw cv-2a(1)'_ ouvowo:piy\1u}11 ‘ cv-3c(2) m)vr'19e1on 1 n-la H ouuncxpridcco cv-2b rexcvorpoqaém V-1d(2a)
0'“!-lP°P¢°Q a-321 V . suvonvurcodmopou cv-1a(5) ouvnhrcpdrmg 11-1f oéflonpov n-2c 1 rercvéo) v-1,c1(3)
<111)1z1<>r14><511 . cv-1d(3) ouvoavaorpéqzm cv-1b(1) o1>v9o'mm) cv-‘<1 ‘
-'—_2.-=_—., »1/_.)-_ .
c\')0ou)|1og a—3a . rod) ' réwcrmvr n~3f(1b)
supmxflém cv-1d(2a) ouvowrdzm cv-1d(1a) cuvekdm cv-1d(1b) cucrmxmrxorfig - n-1f -ré7(e\0; a-1a(\1)
ouprraeflg a-4a cuvekifim rozfiépvou" n-1b
ouvdcvmorg 11-3e(5b) cv-1b(1) G1)U’£U.'ILK5g a~1a(2a) reketérepog a-1a(1) 1
'cup1:o<poz~/ivopou . cv-1c_(2) ovvfipimrm T01[31_6ri 11-38(2) _
UU\'(IV'El)»O((lBd.VO}1(1L< - cv-4 cuuraubém cv-1‘d(5) welerérng n-3c(1)
cn:p1ro<p<1:<c0.éoa\ cv—1d(2b) -cdypa 2 n-3c(4)
cv-3a(2b) cuvinum. cv-6a cucréimn cv-2d(1) rekexéw v-1d(3)
cupnapalapfidvw cv-3a(2b) csuvanolyco -concrég a~1a(2a)‘
cv-1b(2) cuvrcrévm cv-3a(1) . \ oucmvdzgm. cv~2a(2) wskeicog _ adverb
cupnapapévm cv-1c(2) cn)vt17t00v1'1m:u) <a7(cz11_1;opém v-1d (2a)
cv-5a‘ - cuvrqrriga) E cv-1d(1a) oucrovxém . cv-1d(2a) rekeimoxg n-3e(5b)
oup.rcc'zps1p1 cv-6b I cmvomé71.7m;u 'ccc7uz11r(op{0a n-1a
cv-3c(2) ‘ ouviornm cv-6a ouoxpemzbmg n~1f '
ralainwpog a-3a reletmrfig n—1f
ouprc0'¢c1m\ cv-5a _ ouvunoorémw cv-2d(1) cuvim . v-121(1) j cmo1pé¢m » cv-1b(1)‘ 1e7(e0¢opéu) v—1d(2b)
oppnémrm 2 W-111(1)) . TUKGVIIGTOQ a-1a(1)
<n>vappo7(oyém\ cv-1d(2a) ouvofieim) . cv-1a(6) cuorpoqafi n-1b -re?.su1dzo) v-1d(1a)»
cuprspléxm cv-1b(2)‘ rdmvrov n-2c
cuvozpndficn cv-2a(2)V._. ' 0\)vo6(0c n-1a . c1>0xn|.1oni§co cv-221(1) rekeurfi n-1b
'ru7u6dc ' n-351(2) ‘
6‘-1_ll1IEplTkt1(1[3(iva) cv~3a(2b) ouvaulifiopar H cv-2a(1) ' m’)vo15on cv-1b(3) Zuxdzp 1 11-3s(2) rekém r v-1c1(2b)
cpprgivw _ mpeiov n-2c
cv-3a(1) cuvonufidwm cv~3a(1) ouvomécp cv-1d(2a) Zuxép 11-32(2) Ii-:7(7(m . v~2d(1); v-7
cupnircrm cv-1b(3)
rupueiov n-2c
cfivfieepog n-2a ’ cruvoucofiollém cv-1d(2a) 11111111) n-1b see vf)v; -rizkog n-3d(2) .
cu_urr7.r1p6u> 1 'ru.v6v ~
cv-1d(3) cvvfiisw . cv-1d(2b) ouvoplliifl) cv-1d(2a) o<p0'ny10v n-2c adverb wekmveiov n-2c
ou|.1rwi1{m cv-1b_(2) cuv5o§d§m cv-2a(1) ouvopopéw ccpdfiw - rskcfivqg n-1f
G\J|,l1t0M'rT|g n-11' cn'Jv5o\>7.og
cv-1d(2a) ‘ v—2a(2) 111'1§1s ' n-3e(5b)
relévlov n-2c
n-2a cvvopoim cv-1d(1a) <s<pdO.7\co v-2d(1) 10cnew6c_; a-1a(2a)
ovwropefiopar cv-121(6) - 4 ouvfipopfi 11-lb cmvopiot n-la‘ o<pé5pcx adverb 'rome1voq>po<n')vn n-1b répvw v-321(1); v-7
cuprrocia n-la cuveyeipm cv-2d(3)‘ uuvoxfi _ n-lb ‘ o¢o5prI)g adverb r(meI.v<'>¢p0)v a-4b(1) Tépug n-3c(6a)
oupnécnov n-2c cuvéfipwv n-2:‘: __ csuvmpdzocrw cv-2b o¢pay{l;m v-2a (1) -“routetvéon v-1d(3) Tépnog n-2a
oupnpeofibrepoq n-2a cuvéfiplog . n-2a - cuvroiccw cv~2b <s¢~povyi<; ' n-3c(2) runsivmcrg n-3e(5b) Tép'CO'U7(7~0<; n-2a
cupqmépw cv-1c(1) oiwefipog n-2a ouvrélera wpdzoqm v-2b Tép17\)K?»04; n-2a
n-la ccpufipév . n-2c
0\'>|1¢nw cv-6b cruve{6n01; n-3e(5b) ouvrslém n-1b ‘ -reooonpducovm a-5b
cv~1d(2b) cqmpév . n-2c 111P11%1'1 .
A 5
rscsconpoucovrozerzfig I Cg-Q~ F“ IV 9‘; 358 359 iiockog - cpuvrdfirn

1
reccapaxovmsrfig a-4a 1011/otpofxv particle Tp{'t0<; a—1a(2a) bake; n-2b x'mep7({ixv adverb finonvém cv-121(7)
recoepcmoVT(I8'tf]g a_-4a roivuv parfiicle N rpixwog a-1a(2a) 1'1BPil211> v-22(1) bnepvucdm cv-1d(1a) 'brt0r:66i0v n-2c -
-ceooozpeg
I _ a-4c ‘ roréofie a‘-1a(2b) -cpépoe n-2a 1 155011;‘ n-3e(5b) ‘ 1}11é+11>v1§=1e a-3a ‘ ~b1r(>cIro(cng n-3e(5b)
'ceccr0cpec1<oc15ia1<a-cog ' 1010610; d a-1a(2b) TPOTIEUUJ v-1a(6) f>BP1<f11')c n-1f unepopam cv-1d(1a) \'>1r0<§1éM0J cv—2d(1) 1
a-1a(2a) roixog n-2a ‘ TpO7Ifi d n-1b uywnww v-2d(4) 1 unspoxn n-1b bnoorlblfi n-lb
1eu0epdu<ov1c0( a-Sb -révcog n-2a 'rpé1r_0g r1-2a 1'>Y11'1s ‘ a"-4a "(mepnspwoeinco cv-'la(6) imodrpéqato cv-1b(1)
1111r><1<iPxnc n-1f rokprim v—1d(1a)' 1po1:o¢opém v-1d(2a) 1'11P<'1s a-121(1) uneprcspmcrm; adverb 'brcoorp03vvup1 c'v-3c(1)
-rewpwofiog a-1a(l) rokunpérepov fifipia, ‘ nlla ‘- iyrceprdeovdfim cv-2a(1) 1'Jnocsrpu)vv1')u)
réruprog
adverb 1P<1¢1'1 V n-lb‘ 1' SEE ‘
a-1a(2a) romnporépwg adverb Tpéqupog n-2a bfiponorém v-1d(2a) finepuqldm cv—1d(3) bnoarpcfivvujnx
rerpdymvog a~3a 107111111111; ' n-1f 'rp0¢6g' ‘ n-2b -bfipmnucég a-1a(2a) 1:)1csp¢:p0véc'n cv-1d(2a) bnorayfi 1 n-lb
"re1cpEi§10v n-2c ' 1 1<>u<'><; a-1a'(2a) rpocpoqaopém v—1d(2a) iiémp n-3c_(6b) mreprpov n-2c 1 imorciccrrn, cv-2b
rerpmcrcxihor a-1.a(1) wowfirspog a-1a(1) TpOj(l(i n-1a iuarég . 1'1-2'a finéxm ' cv-1b(2) brcorwnm - cv-6a 1 '
't8Tp(1l<(')Ul0). a-121(1) ':0§e\30) ‘ v—1a(6)_ wvxéc 1 n-2a 1)'106ediou \ n-in 1')m'11<oog' a-3a ' bnorpéxm cv~1b(2)
rerpdpnvog a-3a ' wéfiov ' ' n-2c "cp1')B7uov n-2c ‘ 1)'u5g ;‘ n-2a ‘ finnpéiém v-1cl(2a) bnotfinwolg n-3‘e(5b) 1
17£.Tpd1t7Lé0g 1 a-1a(2a) -zorcdafirbv {W1 I n-1b 1'm0¢épm cv-1c(1) 1
n-2c rpuvdm v~1d(1a) 1'>1=npé1n; n-1f .
rerpdnlofig a—1b 't(')7t0g~ ‘ n-2a rpuwbv V n-3f(1b) blffiw ~ v-2a(1)' imvifico 1 ’. v-2a(1) {)7€0X()Jp§5(D 1 cv-1d(2a)
':e'cpd1rou<;' 11-311(2) wodobrog a-1a(2b) _'rpu|10(7(i0L n-la ' bpeig a-5a i5fl2V0g_ n-2a ‘ immrrtdfim ‘ see n10'c§0);
rerpapgfem v-1d(2a) 1:61:e rpxfirmuu Ypévouog n-2a cv-2a(1)
adverb n-3c(4) V 1'mv6w ' v-1d(3) 1‘
Dc; 1 n-3e(1)
111r1<1r1xn¢ 1 11-1f 'r0i)v0<vr{_0v crasis Tp1'1q>0uvon n-1c ' -bpérepog a-121(1) {m6 1 prep. . .
uocog ‘ ‘ n-2a
recppém v-1d(3) 1 Toiivopot ‘ crasis ‘ Ipuqadm v-1‘d(1'a)' bpvéw v-1d(2a) 1'>rto[3d¢7(?»m 'cv—2d(1) .,
’D0Ci(1)1t0<_; n-2b \
-réxvn ~ n-lb 'ro\')mcrcu k see bnioa); 1Pv¢fi n-1b 1}11\§1>s 1 n-2a {J7tOYpD([1}1(')g n-2a .
ucrepew .
v-1d(2a)
texvrcng 11-1f ‘ prep)‘ ' Tpuebrbooc 1 n-1e unaycn cv—1b(2) iméfierypon n-3c(4) ‘
-cfircco rpdcyog ‘ n-2a_ ~ imoucofi umzepmloe n-3c(4)
v-1b (2); v-7 T919111; n-3c(2)- n-1b V bnofisixvupl
TT1M1‘()‘{(T)g ‘ adverb‘ ¢pdr£E§OL 1
'rpr11:e§i"rn;
n-1c ‘ Tpmyékmov n-2c _ immcofam cv-1a(8) 1'mo6eucv1'>m
cv—3c(2)~
cv-1a(4) 1 ' OT€f)T|6l§
uorepov
If
)1 n-3e(5b) ‘
adverb
1:n7s.u<of)1og a-‘1a(2b) n-1f ' ‘ rpcéym v-1b(2) ' iinonvfipog a-3a ianotiéggopocx cv-1b(2) ..
mvucocfirq ‘£pC¢T)}.l0£ - n-3c(4) ruyxdvco 1 uctep 0g‘ a-1a(1) ‘
adverb v-3a(2b); imzavtda) cv-1d(]a) \'mo6éu) cv-1d(2b)
rpovopovcifim v-2a(1) ’ v-7_ 1' '()¢on{vm v-2d(4)
Tnpéw v—1d(2a) {)nzi\m101g n~3e(5b)‘ '(m65np0c " n-3c(4)' '
'[[)(XX,T}M§(:) V-221(1) wfioom” v-2b . .. 1 \'J¢0.v1:6g1 a~1a(2a)‘
1:1'1p11mg ' n-3e(5b) {5n01p§t<; - n-3e(5b) 1'mé8p<0<; a-3a ‘
Triiepuig \ n~3c(2) Tpdxnlos n-2a ruwcozvifiw v-2a(1) {wcdpxm cv-1b(2) 'b1r0§\')y1_0v ' n-2c 1 1 1'11vn?»<'>c . a-1a(2a) :
Trfiéplog n-2a ‘ 1r><1x1'>e . a-2b 1 rurcucdug - adverb \ brceimcu) 1 ‘cv-'l'b(2) 1')1ro!;u')vvu|J.1 cv-3c(1) Wnlérrp OS a—1a(1)
Tponxrovirug n-3c(2) rfinog 11-2a) ' {>\yn7(o¢povém v-1d(2a)
"ci6a;u v-6a;v-7 imsvuvxiogr a‘-1a(1)1 imordrio adverb
wpeig a-‘la _ rruném 1 v-1d(3) fivrrcrog a-1a(2a)
Tilcru) v-1b(2);v»7 imép 3 prep. . bnéxedldl cv-6b
TpeT; Tafiépvar see -c\'mw' v-4" 1 ‘B1110; n-3d(2) 1
'ci7(7.cn v-2d(1) bnepdipm cv-2d(2) finoxpivopar cv-1c(2) 1
rixfii-zpvou; Tfipavvog 11-2a, ' inpéco v-1d(3).
Tlpodog n-2a ' n_-lb i)1Iép0tKp.0g a-Ba 1')1té)<p10'1g n-3e(5b)
rvpuvvog. n-2a , iivlmpon \ n-3c(4) ‘
updcm V-1d(1a) rpépu) v—1c(2) ' 1'mepdwm1 adverb \'mo:<p1.':r'1; n-1f 1
wpfiziflu) 1 V-2a(1)
11:11‘) 1 n-lb rpérccu‘ v-1b(1);v-7 T\‘)p1og n-2a . .1
bnepuordgm cv-2a(1) imomxpfidzvm cv$3a(2b)
-ciruog a-1a(1) 'tpé¢>u) I v-1b(1);v-7 bnepaufidvw cv-3a(1) {)ItO7\0([.l7fd£g n-3c(2) ‘ qr
Tl[.llf)T1]§ T1.'>po:; n-2b 4 1'>nepBodvu> cv-3d
n-1f Tpéxw v-1b(2); v-8 1')n67u-upper n-3c(4) -
muonovrog a~1a(2a) w¢7k6'g a-1a(2a) bnepfiaklévrwg adverb
rpfipd n-3c(4) bnokeivtm cv-1b(1) vrivvs 1 n-2a
'[‘1|.L66eo<; “area . v-1d(3) 1‘>rrep[3dz7_~?~w
n-2a Tpl(iKOV'C(1'.‘ a-5b cv-2d(1) 1'moM'1v1ov n-2c ¢o(17(6v11g n-1f
'ru¢c'>u) v-1d(3)
Tipcov -1 n-3f(1a) rpmomécnor a-121(1) 1 bnepfiolfi n-1b }')1ro7dpmivm cv-3a(2b) qaqivm ‘ v-2d(4)
upmpém w1')¢oo ; v-1b(1) {mepévcewd
v-1d(2a) 1p([307(0g n-2a adverb bnokfivm cv-111(2) flbdden 11-315(2)
ruqnnvucég a-1a‘(2a) {>1repe1<1tsp'1c0oT) adverb
'Cl}l(1)p{(1 ' .n-1a wpifiog n-2b T1>xu<('><;
-imopfévw cv-lc(2) ¢>0cvep6<; a-121(1)
nvdccmm v-2b n-2a_ 1
rpifico “' v-1b(1) finspekneproofig adverb \‘mop1pv1'1m<m cv~5a bocvepém v-1d(3)
tive) v-3a(1) "rp\e1i0n n-la innspexreivm cv-2d(5) imépvqurg n—3e(5b) cpuvepcbg adverb .1
rig a-4b(2) rpiflm v-221(1) i’) 1|)/Ovév bneperxfivvm cv~3a(1) imopovfi n-lb cpowépmcrg n-3e(5b)
ire a-1ib(2) "rpipnvoq a-3a bnspevruyxdvm cv-3a(2b) \'movoé'm cv-1d(2a) aaviflu) v-2a(1)
T{"ElOQ n-2a 1111; adverb
I 1
\)OU<lV6LvOg a 1a(2a) {mepé;g<b 1 cv-1b(2) 1 imévowc n-1a ¢0(v6g n-2a
drkog r1-2a rpwreyov n-2c bduuveog n-2a 1'>nepn¢av{a n-la ilnomdgm _ gv-221(1) <1>owovfi7( 11-3e(2)
T{'t0g n-2a -rpu-xximox a-1a(1) \')c'c7uvog a-1a(2a) 1‘mep1'1¢owo<; a—3a 1’mo1r7(ém cv-121(7) ¢av1d¢§m v-2a(1)
 v5%
¢(1VT(XG{(1 - ¢(1)‘[[6}_[ég ‘ 360 361 xrfipw ~ wvxpés

qarixfrccoicx ¢iM1w1 .
¢dv"cono|.1u
n-1a
11-8 C
.
<InM'1pmv
n-3c(4)
n-3f(1b)
qapdzficn .
¢p0'z<mu>
v-221(1)
v-2b
Xi 1 ggnkiapxog
mud;
n~2a
n-3c(2)
;(pu0o5m<'c\'>7~\og a-3a
g5p1>céM8o<; n-2a
<1><ir><1v€ ( n-3b(2) <Di7vm:o<; n~2a ¢péuP n-3c(6b) xozipco v-2d(2) Xikxoa a-121(1) 'Xp\)0'é1tp0tQOg ‘ n-2a ‘
<I>czp:1o3 1165(2) ¢17»i0. n~1a < ‘ ¢p5V(Z1I(11d(1) V-1d‘(1a) xdkufia n~1c xiv; n—2b xr>\><F<'>§ , n-221
fibupég .' n-3g(2) ‘ Kbmrmfioxog n~2a 1 ¢pavqm:dc'cng n~1f xakdm v-1d(1b) Xwubv n-8f(1a) Xpuoofig a-lb
<Dap1ouT0g n-2a - <DiMn1tom("Philippi") n ¢Pfiv n-3f(1b) Xukfiuiog n»2a xubv n-3f(1b)
‘
gpucxom
1
_ V-1d(3) - =.~'-."
<pappou<a£oz~ n-1 a <Di7~.L1tn0g ("Philip") n qapioccu v-2b Xakenég I a-1a (2a) xMw'>s n-3c(2) 2:36»; 2 . \ I'1'r3C(1)
¢ocppm<a13; n-3e(3) Y ¢11é6e0<;é a¢3a ‘ qbpovéo) é v-1d(2a) xamvaywysw v-1d(2a) xlaudfim v-2a(1) xuvvm v¥3n (1)
mpdzppoucov ("poison") n-2c <I>1k67»oy0g "n-2a q>povn[.1a V n-3'c(4) ggcmvég n-2a xlgflpés a—1a(1) Zmlég a~1a(2a)
¢dzp}1m<0c; ("poisoner”) V 11-2a qamkoveuciop n-1a xamvém v~1d(3) X1011 n-lb %°3P°‘ ' n-1 a
cptiatg ‘ ¢P6\'n<Ilc“ ' n-3e(5b)
n-3e(5b) q>17tévgu<0g a-3a. _
cppévlpog a-3a xdzmcsog a—1a(1) xlwpée a-121(1) Xmpocfiv n~3g(2)
qackoxu) ' v-5a qukofisvia .n-la 7¢aM<e1.'><; n-3e(3) xéé a-5b ‘ xmpém v-1d(2a)
qapovlprmspog a~1a(1)
¢dm:vn r n-1b . <i>\1<'>€Ev.@s a-3:1‘
¢P@vwws ' adverb xu7u<n§a')v n~3f(1b) 101 Kég a~1a(2a) Xmpiflcou v-221(1)
¢CX‘:L:J7»Og‘ 1 ‘aéla (2a) q>17.0]rp0mz1'Ju) v-1a(6) xuhciov n-2c xoivxfi n-3b(1) xwpiov _ n-2c
qJp0V1Zi§0) v-2a(1) n
qnaucrtua v—5a ¢i7&0g a-1'a(2a)
¢o<>vné@ h v-1d(2a)
1aM<oM[3uvo\- n-2c xfipvc n-2a xwpic .@ adverb
<l>éY*/01; _ n—3d(2)‘ - Wtoooqaioc n-121 ;¢a7u<6g ' n-2a Xoldm v-1d(1a) x<->s>ww5<; n-221
¢pudzcs<:u) v-2b
¢ei60pou v-1b(3) ¢_m<'m¢@; n-2a
qapiwonvov 6 n~2c L
)(U.7\.K€)TJg a—1b mfi n~1b ')(0'5p0g . n~2a
¢el50}llév(0<; adirerb ¢1.1<'><"<>PY_0<; a-3a xapm adverb X60; see X06;
¢e7\év11g n~1f ‘ quxkérergvpg <1>p1)Y{0t" n-1a ‘ Xopozfiv é NIT
a—3a
¢uyoc5e-;\é'>m
Xowdzonv n~3g(2) n-33(2) I

¢éPw A v~1c(1); ¢17&Q11pé0pou v-_1d(2a v-1a(6) Xowoivofiog a-121(1) xvpnvéw v-1c1(2a)

V-7; v-8 ' ¢\7L0¢p6V(1J; adverb <In'>yslog n-2a xflpd n-1a x<>r><'>: n-2a
¢e1'>ym " v—1b(2);v—7 qmbqapmv a-4b(1) ¢vvfié n~lb Y xdwvuu n-3c(4) xoprdflco v-2a(1) wdllm ,
v~2d(1)
<I>fi7\1§‘
<l>fiwi w
n-3b(1) ~
n-1b ‘ " --
qnuéw . v-1_d<@> ¢u1uxn V
¢u7»m<\I;m _
n-lb ‘ xqpvwiv n-3f(2a) xéprozopoz n~3c(4) wvluéc
glafim
n-2a '
v-1a(5)
<I>kéy(ov n-3c(5b) v-2a(1) xapozé . n-3b(1) X6010; n~2:1
¢~nui v-6b ' ¢loyii;¢o . v.-2a(1) ¢u7wn<tfip1oy n—2c xozpifiopm v-221(1) xovific n~1e \]1e1)6dz6E7&¢0g n~2a ‘
¢nuiCw * ‘ v-221(1) @169’; é n-3b(2) <p\')?»oz§ ; n-3b(1) xdpw prep. xofic n-3e(4) \;1au6oc1réc1o7Log n~2a \‘
(Dficwg n-2a ' Muupéw v-1d(2a ¢u?»dc<m) v-2b . xéplc n-3c(1) Xpdzopou v-1d(1a) xpaufifig _ a~4a
qaecivm v-3a(1) ¢)7»\'1(1pO§. a-Ba j((1plOpO£ n—3c(4) Xpsiot n-1a \pau6o5u8dcm<oz7xog n-2a é \
¢v7~I'1 * n-1b
'l>*><><P'1<’><; a-1a(2a) ‘ ¢<>l3@P<'>s . fi."l~‘1(1) ¢fil1Qv n-2c Xupwécu v-1d(3) g(psoq>£t7~é'm; n-1f \}!5\)50M')"{0<; a-3a
qwéyyopou v-'1b(2) - q>o[3éua v-1d(2a xqppdv H-3s(2) xpz-:0)q>e17~éw1]g n-1f \ue1'>8opou ' v—1b(3),
gpfiéipm V-2c1(3)“; V-'7
¢\3P<1;1<1 ' n-3c(4)
weufiopuprupéw v-1d(2a)
<bf'>l"1TP°\’ n-2c’ - qauogico \ v~1d(1a) XQLPUE n-1f xpfi v-1d(2a)
¢8Lv01m1pw6<; a-1a(2a) ¢<'>l5<>s n-_2a 4 Xaopa n-3c(4) xPI'1C® v-2a(1) u/aufiopuprupirx n-1a
qn)0u<6g\ a-1a(2a)
¢9<'>w@c * n-2a <I><>iIin n-1b cpnctxcfig adverb xsilog n-3d(2) xpfiw n-3C(‘l) weufiépaprug n~3f(2a)
qaflovéa) v~1d(2a) <I>owi1cq n-1b )(8l].10't§(1) v-2a(1) g(p11p<xrit;n1 v-221(1) \|1s1)80np0q>1'1mg n~1f
¢Bév0g qaucnéo) - V~1d(3) V
n-2:1 ’ ‘ U <I>0w[>c100oL n-1c, » xeiwlpposé n~2a xvnuwrmés n-2a- qrsfifiog n-3d(2)
¢6opri n-1a (1JOT.Vl§ ("Phoenix’,f) 'b n-31; ¢?"°‘§ .
¢u<:icp6v;
n-,3e(5b)
n-3e(5b) xwippvvc n-2d xpfiwuoe a—1a(2a) \1!€‘\)56)(plGTOg n-2a
¢1dck11 Ilflb <j>O'iVl§ ("palm trec”) ‘ n-Sb‘ Xstpcfiv n—3f(1a) XPTWQ n-3e(5b) \|,rsu5o3vup0g 21-3a
¢1?ai7'a90g Q-3:1 ¢0v513g n-§e(3)
qnm-zfcx n-la ‘
n-3f(2a) ggpqcrsfiopam \|1e'B0].1(x n-3c(‘4)
XW ' V-121(6)
<Dt7u16é7ul>sux ‘n-1 a ¢im:\'J,co ‘v~1a(6) xampuymysm \pe\'mm<;
‘|"7"E,""‘? v-1a(6) V-1d(2a) )(pnct<?7.0y{a n-la n-1f ->

¢1M15a7L¢i0¢_ n-1a ¢6v0g n-2a ¢1'>fl> 4 v-121(4)

X81P¢1Y<1>Y<'>s n-2a xww; a—1a(2a) \|mm¢o'nm v-1d(1a)
¢17ui5a?~¢>0g ¢mm>; é n-2a
a-3a qzopém v-1d>(2b) ‘
\ qsmvém v-1d(2a)
7(s1pr::co v~1d(2a) xpnmérns 11-3c(1) \vn¢i€w v-221(1)
~
¢iM1v6pog a~3a ¢6pov n~2¢ ‘ xelpgéw v-2a(1) Xpiopoz n~3c(4) \l1fi¢<><; 11-2b
¢17uxy8pom{oz n-1a ‘ ¢6n0c . n-2a ¢<'>W'1 n-1'b ‘ 7(E1poyp(1¢0v n-2c Xpxcmowég n~2a \|n9\>pLcspég n-221 5
¢:7\ccv9pc6nu)g adverb dpoprifiw v-2a(1) W; n~3c(6c) Xa1p01t0{1’1ro<; a-3a Xpurrég n-2a \{JLBUp1U‘Cf]g 11-If
¢L7k0£pY\.>p_iOl n-la ‘ _ qaopriov n-2c ¢a')cn<n_) v-S; p(Elp0T0vEc0 v-1d(2a) xniw . V-1a(1) wié n~3b(3)
W~<iPY\>POc a-Ba ¢6pI0s n-2a ¢coc!'cfip I n~_3f(2a) gefpoav a-413(1) ;(pc3vi§(n V~2a(1) wxiov n~2c
cpikanrog a~3a <l>op'c0\>v6c"r0g n-2a ¢(°°<l>5P°§ a-3a Xepo1'1[3 I1-3g(1) xpovog " n~2a v/vxfi . n~1b
¢17~éoJ v-1 d(2a) ¢puyéMz0v n-2c qacnretvéq a-1a(2a) xém V—1£1(7); v Xpovotplfiécu v-1d(2a) \|1u3(u<ég a-1a(2a)
¢i?~n n-lb ¢pon7eM6co v-1d(3) qamrifim v-2a(1) xfiprr n-la xpfioaog a-121(1) \l/TIZQQ n—3d(2)
¢\M'150vog a~3a ¢P@vu6c n-2a qbmnopéq n-2a 19%; adverb xpucriov n-2c wvxnéc a~‘l.a (1)
 i

wfixw ~ émpog
8. '6-

wfixw v-1b (2)

mycopiflm v-2a(1)
xywpiov n-20
wuixw v-1 b(2)

uéw
‘Q ("Omega") a~5b
T‘
on interjecti
'QBfi5 n-35(2)
(552 adverb
01 n-1b
;j_
.
8w n-3f(1 a)
g_..g.
wfiivm v—1c(2)
Lbfiém v-112(4)
rlipoq n-2a
coveopou v—1d(2a)
(bév n-_2c
dipu n-1a.
cbpnfiqq . a-121(1)
(bp1')0|10L\ v-121(4)
<15; adverb
rbcrlv particle
rbcavvdc n—3g(2)
dxoodarmg adverb
daosi particle
'Qoné r-V-35(2) \
dficmep b particle
L (bcrrcepei particle
dime particle
d)1:cip10v n»2c
(brifiopou v~2a(1)
dniov 11-2c '
nbabélelu n~1a
d)¢sZ\éco ‘v-1d(2a)
u')q>é7L1por; a-Ba